All content free · updated every 5 minutes

Maa aur beti se pyar (Completed)

Story Hindi 202 pages 6 months ago

Update 1
Yeh Meri story dusri site par bhi chal rahi hai to maine socha ki ise yanha bhi post kar du. Yeh story pariwarik pyar par aadharit hai.

Aasha hai ki aapko pasand aayegi

Mera naam Amit, umaar 19 saal kad, 6 feet, rang gora, bal ghungrale, chhati chaudi aur Mera engineering main admission ho gaya, jis vajah se mujhe dusere shahar me Janha pad raha hu.
College me hostel me seat na mil pane ke Karan mujhe bahar rehne ke liye majboor hona pad raha tha.
Jab Maine apne Ghar baat ki to mere mom ne mujhe mere massi Jo ki ussi shahr me rahti hai unse baat ki.
Unohne mujhe apne Ghar me rahne me liye kaha. Main rehna to nahi chatha tha parntu majboori mein Jana pada.
Main apni privacy nahi khona chatha tha, par Kya kar sakta that.
meri pyari masi ka naam Rekha hai. Masi ki umar 37 hai lekin 30-32 se jyada ki nahi lagt.Rekha 5 feet 5 inch ki gore rang ki aurat hai. Bilkul slim, usski chuchi na moti hai na chhoti hai, medium size ki hai aur kulhe bahut sexy hain. Apni masi ke bare ye sab note kia tha maine kion ki mujhe masi bahut pasand thee. Usske mote honth aur gol chehra mere man mein basa hua tha.
Mussa ji ka naam Virender hai Jo 40 sal ke hai pardesh me naukri karte hain aur vo saal main ek baar Ghar par aate Hain. Mausa ji badi achi nature ke hain.
Masi ke do bache hai. Badi better jo do mahone baad 18 sal ki hone wali hai. Uska naam neha hai aur vo bahut smart sexy hot hai. Jiske baare Mai detail me aage batunga.
Masi ka ek chota beta Raman hai jo **** sal ka hai aur school me padta hai.
Masi ke ghar me char kamre hai jisme se ek mujhe diya gaya hai.

Update 2
House
4 room
1 drawing room
1 room massi aur mossa ka hai
1 room Neha aur (Raman) ka hai
1 room Raman ka
1 room mera
Abhi Raman Neha ke room me tahta hai aur uska room bhi khali pada hua hai. Har room me attached bathroom hai. Sabhi rooms kafi ache hai. Ye sab Ground floor pe hai aur chat par do rooms baney hue hai jinme se ek ko store room kit rah use karte hai aur ek guest room hai. Ghar ke hbahar khula aangan hai. Maine massi se request ki ki mujhe upar ka room de diya jai, parntu massi ne ye keh jkar mana kar diya ki main unke beye jaisa hu aur yahi rahoge.
Meri masi meri mummy se choti hai aur bahut hi sidhi sadhi he puja path itna karti he ki pucho mat bahut hi bholi bhali he dharmik he hamesha sari pahnati he rang gora he ek sanskari aurat he mathe pe bindi gale me mangalsutra mang me sindur lagati lambe bal he ekdam patibrata he aur Mossaji mote he ganje he kale rang ke hain. Mossi ki family ek middle class fami;ly hai aur mossa ji bahar kaam karte hain isliye paise khoobh bhejte hain aur kafi sari jarorat ki chije videshi hain.
Jab main us ghar me rahene aaya to mossi ji va chota beta Raman bahut khush hue, parantu neha ke chehre se aisa laga jaise ki main koi unwanted hu. Meri samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya karu isliye maine waqt par chodh diya. Mujhe laga shayad mere aane se uske privacy me khalal padega.
Main jitna padne me hosiyar tha tej tha , utna hi khelne kudne me bhi tej tha , satranj aur tabale tennis khelne mera koi sani nahi tha , school ke kabbddi ke khel me jis team me hota tha , us team ko harana kisi ke bute me nhi tha , jab kabbaddi ke matches hote the , to school ki sabhi ladkiya to kya teachers bhi mera karamati khel dekhne ke bahane kasrti kamukta se bhare badan ka raspaan karne ke aaya karti thi , lekin muje to jaise in sabhi bato se kisi bhi prakar ka koi sarokar hi nahi tha
Mujhw suabh 5 --- 5.30 bje uthne ki aadat thi , ye mera rutin tha , late night padne ke baad bhi subah jaldi uth jaya karta tha , Abhi padai ka jyada tension to nahi tha lekin maine yogasan va kasarat karna nhi chhoda tha. Roj subeh kam se kam 1 se 1,30 ghanta. Ye pakka niyam tha.
Dhire dhire waqt gujar raha tha, moussi ko mere aane se kafi aaram tha kyonki koi jaruri saman lana ho ya raman ko school chodna main kar leta tha. Unse meri aatmiyta badne lagi thi, jaise ki ham dost ho. Raman bhi bahut pyara bacha tha, kabhi mere se khelne aa jata tha aur kabhi story sunna.
Lekin Neha apne me hi rehti thi, mere ko dekh kar vo chidchidhi ho jati thi, main isliye kosish karta tha ki main apne me mast rahu aur use dur rehne ki kosish karta tha.

Update 3
Dhire dhire waqt gujar raha tha, moussi ko mere aane se kafi aaram tha kyonki koi jaruri saman lana ho ya raman ko school chodna main kar leta tha. Unse meri aatmiyta badne lagi thi, jaise ki ham dost ho. Raman bhi bahut pyara bacha tha, kabhi mere se khelne aa jata tha aur kabhi story sunna.
Lekin Neha apne me hi rehti thi, mere ko dekh kar vo chidchidhi ho jati thi, main isliye kosish karta tha ki main apne me mast rahu aur use dur rehne ki kosish karta tha.

Aise hi do mahine beet gaye. Neha ka birthday aa gaya aur vo 18 saal ki ho gayi. Birthday par maine use Happy Birthday wish kiya aur usko gift me ek dress la kar di. Usne thanks to kiya lekin uske expression se aisa laga jaise use ye sab majboori me karna oad raha ho.
Masi ne sham ko uska birthday ghar par manane ka plan kiya tha, lekin vo massi se boli ki use apna birthday apni school friends ke sath manana hai. Mossi nahi maan rahi thi usne kaha ki ab vo balig ho gayi hai aur apna bhala bura soch sakti hai.
Massi ko majbooran uski baat bhi manani padi aur paise bhi dene pade,

Vo chali gayi lekin massi bahut udaas ho gayi or unki aankho me aasoo the. Main massi ko santavna de raha tha ki aap apna dil mat chota karo. Lekin Massi ki udassi dur nahi ho rahi thi, vo keh rah thi ki sari jindghi in baccho ke liye kiya, apni khushi ka koi khyal nahi rakha, bas inki seva karti rahi aura b ye sila diya.

Maine massi ke aansoo ponche aur pehli bar unke kandhe par hath rakhkar santavna de raha tha, lejin jaise hi unke kandhe par mera hath lage mujhe ajib se gudgudi hone lagi aur mera man kar raha tha ki unke kandhe ko halka halka sehlaoon/. Maine himmat karke unke kandhe ko sehlane laga, mujhe ajib sa nasha chadne laga. Maine dekha ki massi ko bhi accha lag raha hai.

Hp sakta hai ki itne salo me unhe bhi koi sahra mil raha ho kyonki vo pichle 10 salo se jab se mossa ji gaye hain akele hi is grahsthi ki gadi ko sambhal rahi hain. Patibrata hone ki vajah se kabhi kuch gakat nahi kiya. Parntu mujhe apne najdik dekh kar va mujh se koi darn a hote hue unhe accha lag raha tha.

Dhire Dhire vo dukh va anishchitata se bahar aane lagi aur mere sath, santavna aur saparsh ne ek naya anubhav diya. Thodi der me vo normal hone lagi.
Raat ko 10 baje tak neha nahi aayi or na hi koi khabar aayi. Massi phir se preshan hone lagi. Massi uske mobile pe bar bar ring karti lekin koi jawab nahi aata. Massi ghabrane lagi. Maine massi ko kaha ki ghabrane ki jaroorat nahi hai, aap ye batiye ki uske kisi dost ya saheli ka number hai.
Maine massi se number lekar uski sehali ko phone lagaya, usne kisi club ka address bataya, jaha par party rakhi gayi thi, lekin usne ye bhi bataya ki vo pichle aadhe ghante se mil nahi rahi hai.

Maine use address lekar massi ko kaha ki me vaha ja raha hu to massi boli ki vo bhi chalegi. Maine kaha aap chinta mat kare, usko sahi salamat le kar aaunga, aap raman ka khyal rakhiyega. Unhe pata nahi kyaa hua vo mujhe se jor se gale lag gayi aur boli meri beti ko bacha lo. Unka mera gale lagne se unki choochiya mere seene me dab gayi aur mujhe ek behad hi sukhad aubhav prapat ho raha tha.

Update 4
Main ghar se nikal kar seedha us club me phuncha janha ka address neha ki friend ne bataya tha. Wanha uski friend Heena mili jisne bataya ki party me Ali aur Neha ko kiss karke hue dekha tha jo use birthday wish kar raha tha. Kuch sanvad Heena ne bataye jo ese the

Neha : Ali : Yes Party to honi hi chahiye.
Ali : Yes Party to honi hi chahiye aur vo bhi special

Heena : Main abhi fresh ho ke aati hoon.
Ali Phir Neha ko hath pakad ke apni bagal me baitha leta hai. aur use kiss karne lagta hai.

Unka table ek corner me hai aur dim light me kisi ke dekhne ka bhi dar nahi hai.
kiss me neha bhi Ali ka sath dene lagti hai. Ali .Neha ko ek drink deta hai pine ke liye [ar vo mana kar deti hai. Itne me ali ek waiter ko bulata hai aur use juice lane ko kehta hai aur ek khas ishara kar deta hai.

Waiter juice le ke aata hai aur Neha Juice pi leti hai. Pine ke baad uska sar chakrane lagta hai, Ali waiter ki madad se use ek kamre me bhej deta hai jo ki pehle se book hota hai.
Heena jab wapis aati hai to Neha ko wahan na pakar ali se uske baare me poochti hai.

Ali: Wo mutne gai hai.
Heena kafi der wait karne ke baad jab Neha nahi aati to vo preshan hone lagti hai, use samajh nahi aata ki vo kya kare. Vo Ali se phir puchti hai ki vo kahan gai?

Idher Ali ke chere par koi shikan na dekh kar Heena ko chinta hone lagti hai.

Vo soch rahi hoti hai ki kya kare kyonki use pata hai ki uski mom akeli kya karegi, uske papa to bahar hain. Abhi soch hi rahi hoti hai ki uski mom ka phone aa jata hai aur vo use bata deti hain.

Amit jab club pahunchta hai to vo Heena se pata karta hai. Heena use sari baat batati hain aur apna shaq jahir karti hai. Amit vamha logo se puchtaach karta hai lekin koi natija nahi niklata. Itne me ek chhekh gunjati hai, Amit aur heena daudte hue upar pahunchte hain.

Darwaja ander se band hai aur ander se chilane ki awaje aa rahi hain “Bachao, Bachao”

Amit ne aav dekha na tav usne apni karkash awaj me chilla kar Darwaja kholo nahi to tod denge. Koi response na dekh kar jotdar laat mari aur darwaja todne ki koshish karne laga. Itne me ander se darwaja khul gaya aur Kya dekhte hain ki Neha ko chaar log gher kar khade hai aur use badtamiji kar rahe hain. Neha bachne ki har sambhav koshish kar rahi hain . Pachav admi jisne darwaja khila tha vo aur koi nahi baki Ali tha,

Heena ne Amit ko bata diya jise sunkar Amit ko bahut gussa aaya aur usne Ali ko jordar ghunsa mar diya jisse vo ekdam se neeche baith gaya. Yw dekhkar Ali ke dusre dost bhi aa gaye ladne ke liye lekin Amit ke samne tikne ki unki aukat nahi thi. Un sab ko khub maara. Heena jab tak club ke security walo ko bula layi thi aur ali aur uske dosto ko bhagha diya gaya.
Kyonki ye Neha ki ijjat ka sawal tha, isliye police case nahi banne diya.
Neha ke kapde phat chuke the, Maine apni shirt utar kar Heena ko de di, jisne vo Neha ko phena di. Ab Neha ki Madad se ghar phunche aur Neha ko uske kamre me le gaye aur maine massi ko keh diya ki Neha ko kuch na kahe. Jo unhone maan li.

Raat ko Heena ko request karke yahi rok liya aur uske ghar par inform kar diya.

Please comment about the story

Update 5

Neha kafi dari hui thi or soch kar preshan ho rahi thi ki us party me kyoun gai. Sirf isliye ki use Ali ne bahut mehnga gift (Ek Necklace) diya tha, jo usne uske muh par phenk mara tha ya usko mujhse preshani thi. Uski sochne samghne ki shakti band ho gai thi.

Jab usko Heena ne bataya ki main bina apni jaan ki parvah kiye un sab se lad gaya aur uski ijjat bachai to use galani aur paschatap ka anubhav hone laga. Vo phut phut kar rone lagi. Uska Rona sunkar main aur massi uske kamre ki taraf gaye, vo chup hone ko raji nahi thi aur apne aap ko bahut bada doshi maan rahi thi. Baar baar ek hi baat keh rahi thi
“Mujhse bahut badi galti ho gayi hai, Mujhe maaf kar do”.

Yeh dekh kar uski maa ki aankhe bhi nam ho gai. Vo use santavna dete hue kehne lagi ki jo ho gaya hai use bura sapna samajh kar bhula de aur jindgi ko naye sire se shuru kar. Massi uske sir par hath pherte hue use smjha rahi thi aur sab bhoolne ke liye keh rahi thi. Neha mujhse apni najre churate hue kehne lagi
” Bhiya mujhe maaf kar do, maine aapse itna bura bartav kiya, phir bhi aapne mujhe bachya”.

Main use santavna dete hue kaha ki koi meri behan ki taraf buri najar dalega to main uski aankhe noch lunga. Tumhe jo bhi lage lekin tum ho to meri choti pari. Neha ne mera hath apne hath me liya or kehne lagi
“Bhiya mujhe maaf kar do”.

Uske Makhan jaise komal hatho ne jaise hi mere hatho ko saparsh kiya, mujhe current laga aur ek ajib si feeling aane lagi, ek din me ye dusri baar hua pehle massi aura ab neha.

Uske saparsh ne jo anubhuti mujhe hui use shabdo me parivartit karna thodha mushkil hai, aap ye samajh lijye ki jannat ki khusbhu sungh li ho. Main usi khushbu me khoya hua tha aur vo baar baar mafi maang rahi thi.

Massi ke ye kehne par ki ise ab sone do aur ham bhi chal kar apne kamre me sote hain to mujhe aisa laga jaise mera sapna tut gaya aur mera sabse accha khilona mere hath se nikal gaya. Mujhe bilkul bhi samajh aa raha tha ki ye ho kya raha hai.

Meri to nind hi gayab ho chuki thi...aur ab dimag bhi kaam karna band kar chuka tha....bas dimag me yahi chal raha tha kisi tarah main apni behan ke mulyam badan ka maza le pau. Dimag keh raha tha ki ye galay hai aur dil manne ko taiyar nahi tha. Isi udhedhbun me laga hua tha ki Neha aai aur mere gale lag gayi, uske gale lagne se mere pure sharer me current ki tej lehar doud gai.

Main apne upar control karte hue uske sir par hath pherte hue use sab kuch bhul kar sone ka keh kar main kamre se bahar aa gaya. Aisa isliye jaroori tha kyonki main nahi chatha tha ki massi ya Heena ko mere chere ke havbhav padne ka moka mile.

Main bahar aa gaya aur soch soch kar preshan ho raha tha ki ye meri jindgi me kya ho raha hai, aisa pehle to kabhi nahi hua. Main kisi bhi ladki ya aurat ko dekhkar itna excited nahi hua jitna aaj aur ek nahi do bar, pehle maasi ab Neha.
Mere mann me ek toofan jaisa chal raha hai. Aaj Se Pehle Kabhi Apni Behan Ke Baare Me Aisa Socha bhi Nahi Sakta Tha , Lekin Honi Ko Kon Taal Sakta Hai.
Jaise hi Aankhe Band Karta Puri Ghatna Dobara Sochne Lagta. Neha ka Makhmali Badan Uski Aankho Ke Samne Aate Hi Uski Sanse Tej Ho Gayi Aur mera Musal Fir Se Khada Ho Gaya. Apne Musal Me Itne Tanav Dekh Kar mujhee Bhi aashcharye Ho eaha tha, kyonki aisa aaj tak nahi hua tha.

Baar Baar Bhulane Ki Koshish Karta Par Har Baar Neha Ka Wo Makhmali Badan mere samne aa Jata.

Update 6
Main Neha ke khyalo me khoya hua tha ki mere door par knock hua, maine pucha kon to massi ne jawab diya ki main.

Aage ki story sanvad me

Massi Room Me aayi. aur usne mujhse kuch kaha

Massi: Amit mujhe tum se baat karni hai

Me: ha, ha kyo nahi, aap ander aaiye

Massi ander aayi ur aakar mere kamre me padi kursi par baith gayi. Massi ne is waqt halke neele rang ki sadi pehan rakhi thi aur blouse deep neck ka tha. Vo bhaut khoobsurat lag rahi thi. Unko dekh kar mujhe aajkal ajib sa nasha chane laga tha aur dil karta tha ki bas dekhta hi rahu. Vo mujhse baat karne me hichak rahi thi.

Massi: Amit tumne khana khaya
Me: Nahi aur bhookh bhi nahi hai

Massi: Kuch halka sa bana doo
Me: aap sirf chay bana do aur sath me bread tost

Massi: Achha
Ye bol kar vo kitchen me janne lagi aur unke bumps taraju ke paldo ki tarah upar niche ho rahe the jo ki bahut hi sunder aur sexy lag rahe the. Thodi der ke bad massi chay aur tost tray me rakh kar mere kamre me aa gayi. Chay ka cup uthane ke liye jaise hi jukhi unke seen eke ubharo ke beech ki ghati dikhayi di, ye aisa manmohak drishya tha ki kya batau. Rang aisa ki jaisa doodh me sindoor mila diya ho, bedag aur sexy. Chay lene ke liye meri ungliya unke hath se saparash ho gayi, phir se current laga aur sharer me rakt ki gati ekdam se badh gayi.

Main to unki khoobsurti ne khoya hua tha aur ye mere liye double attack tha maa aur beti dono ka. Kya batau, main to apne hosh hawas hi kho chukka tha. Tabhi

Massi: khan khoye hue ho chay piyo aur tost lo
Me: haan maasi, (apne ko sambaltey hue) main aaj ke bare me soch raha tha

Massi: Hua kya tha
Me: pehle chai pee lo aur kuch kha lo, haan Neha aur Heena ne kuch khaya hai ki nahi.

Massi: un dono ne club me kha liya tha aur ab vo dono so rahi hain
Maine massi ko chai peen eke baad sari baat jo bhi hua tha vistar se batayi. Massi sunkar shocked thi ki ye sab kyon hua aur vo chintit hone lagi
Me: Aap chinta na kare me Neha ka pura khyal rakhunga

Massi: Me to bahut dar gayi thi, aaj agar tum nahi hote to pata nahi kya anarth ho jata aur main kya karti?
Itna keh kar vo phoot phoot kar rone lagi aur mujhe samjh nahi aa raha tha ki main kya karu.
Me: Massi aap roogi to kaise chalega, aap please mat royie aur himmat rakhiye

Massi: Kaise himmat rakho, pichle 10 saal se main akeli is grahasthi ki gadhi kokheench rahi hu. Ye to bahar chale gaye, agar neha ko kuch ho jata to me kya karti?
Me: Vo theek hai aur uparwala sab theek karega

Massi: Itne saalo me main apne dil ki baat bhi kissi se nahi kar payi bas ghar me baccho ki dekhbhal ek kartavya samajh kar kiye ja rahi hu. Kisi ko farq nahi padega sab mujhe hi doshi therayege
Me: Main aapse vada karta hu ki aisa kuch nahi hoga

Maine himmat karke rumal nikala ur unke aasoo pochne laga, vo aur sentimental ho gayi aur jyada rone lagi.

Maine unke hatho ko pakad liya aur maine kaha ki aap mujh par vishwas karo “Main kuch nahi hone dunga”

Massi: Lekin tum to ek din chale jaoge
Me: jab tak aap surkshit nahi ho jati, main nahi jaunga aur mujhse jo ban padega main karunga.

Massi: Mujhe aisa lag raha jaise tumhare roop me mujhe ek saccha dost mil gaya hai
Me: mera aapse vada hai main jab tak jinda rahunga aapka sacha dost ban kar rahunga
Jaise hi massi ne ye suna phat se apne hath mer muh par rakh diye aur kaha “Mare tumhare dushman, Aaj marne ki baat kahi hai aagey mat kehan, nahi to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga”

Unke hath ka saparsh jaise hi mere hotho par hu rakt ka sanchar ek bar phir se tej ho gaya aur main unke chehre ki sundrta me kho gaya aur apne aap se kehne laga “ Bhagwaan ne Fursat me banaya hai meri massi ko aur mossa ji aisi hur pari ko yaha chod kar videsh me ghum rahe hai,” Mujhe soch me dekhkar

Massi: Kya soch raha hai, mujhse dosti nahi karn
Me: aap jaisi apsara se kaun dosti nahi karna chaega?

Massi: Main tujhe apsra lagti hu
Me: Khabrdar agar meri dost ki shaan me kuch kaha to, Meri dost apsarao me bhi sabse sunder hai

Massi:Mujhse flirt karta hai (smile dekar)
Me: (Unki smile dekhkar) Aap sach me ek apsara hai aur aap hamesha muskarate rahiye, rona aapko shobha nahi deta, Muskarane se aaapki khoobsurti me char chaand lag jate hain

Massi: Me tujhe khoobsurt apsara lagti hu, boodhi ho gayi hu
Me: Pehli baat na to aap boodhi hai, dusra aap vakai bahut khoobsurat hai. Khud ko nahi pata lagta ki aap kaisi hai, ye to dekhne wala hi bata sakta hai ki aap khubsurat hai.

Massi: Tu meri jhuthi tariff na kar(Muskarate hue)
Me: (Unke hatho ko thamte hue aur unki aankho me jhakte hue) Main koi jhuthi tariff nahi kar raha, aap sach me bhaut khubsurat hai aur abhi to aap jawan hai. Aapne janbhujkar apne ko bhudi ka label de rakha hai. Agar aap Neha ke sath janyegi to log aapko uski maa nahi balki uski badi behan bulanyege.
Meri tariff sunkar unhe bhi acha lag raha tha aur unka dil kar raha tha ki main kuch aur kanhu.

Maine dheere dheere unke hatho ko sehla rah tha aur keh raha tha ki “ abse aap apne upar bhi utna hi dhyan dogi jitna apne bacchoo par deti ho, isse aapko bahut khushi milegi. Mera ye vada haiki main hamesha aapka har such dukh me sath dunga ek sache dost kit rah aur aap par kisi musibat me nahi padne dunga”
Ye sunkar vo bhi bhavuk ho gai aur kursi se uthkar bed par aa gai aur mujhe gale laga liya aur kehne lagi ki “aaj se balki abhi se tum mere dost ho”.

Itna keh kar vo apne kamre me chali gayi aur main unke khyalo me kho gaya aur dheere dheere need ke aagosh me aane laga

Update 7

masi fir mere kamare me aayi aur vapsi par usaki kaaya palat ho gayi thi. wah kaala sleevless blaauz aur kaali shifaan ki saadi pahane hue thi. makeup bhi kar liya tha. baalo ka juda baandh liya tha jaise wah baahar jaate samaya karati thi.

Patale blaauz me se usaki kaali bra andar see dikh rahi thi. masi itni sundar dikh rahi thi jaise aurat nahi saakshaat apsara ho.
maimne masi ki aankho me dekhaa, usme ab pyaar, dulaar aur ek chaahat ki mili juli asim bhavana thi. itne paas se masi ke rasile lipastik se range honth dekhakar ab mujhase nahi raha gaya. dhire se maine uske honth chum liye. masi ne mujhe aalingan me lekar mera gahara chumban liya. unake ful jaise komal sparsh se aur usake muh ki mithaas se mai sihar utha.Ab masi ne apni jibh ko mere muh me dal diya main bhi Masi ki jibh ko choosne laga. ek dusare ke jibh ko chhu kar khelne lage. 10 minute tak hamara kiss chalata raha. Phir kiss thod diya.

Masi lambi lambi sanse lene lagi .
apana chumban todkar chupchaap mere kapade utaarane lagi. mera kurata aur baniyaan utaarakar usane mera pajama va underwear bhi nikaal diya.
mujhe nanga karke wah dur hokar mujhe niharane lagi. ab tak mera lund fir se sir uthaane laga tha.
"kitana handsom aur jawaan ho gaya hai re tu!" masi ne laad. se kaha.

"par masi, tujhsa nahi, tum to rup ki pari ho" maine masi se kaha.
"haan jaanti hu ki tujhe mai kitni achhi lagati hun.

masi ne achaanak jhuk kar mera gaal chuma liya. usaka chehara ab gulaabi ho gaya thaa, khilkar usaki sundarta me aur chaar chand laga raha tha. mere kuch na kahane par bhi usane bhaamp liya tha ki wah mujhe kitani achchi lagati thi. aur ek aurat ke liye isse bada complimemt aur kya ho sakata hai, khaas kar jab wah khud apni sundarta ke prati aashwast na ho.
mera lund ab aisa tharthara raha tha jaise fat jaayega. itni khumaari maine jindagi me kabhi mahasus nahi ki thi.

"kitana pyaara hai, tu sach me bada ho gaya hai bete" masi mere paas sarak kar boli.
usaki najar lund par padi aur wah aashcharya se usaki or dekhane lagi. dhire dhire usake chehare par ek ajib mamata aur chaahat usaki aankho me jhalakne lagi usne apana haath badhaya aur hichakate hue mera lund muthi me pakad. liya. wah aise dar rahi thi jaise kaat khaayega.

usaki hatheli ke mulayam sparsh se mai aisa bahaka ki achaanak ek sisaki ke saath mai skhalit ho gaya. Virya ki fuhaare lund me se nikalane lagi. masi pahale chaunk gayi aur apana haath hata liya par maimne tadap kar unse lipatate hue kaha"Masi tum bahut achi ho, I Love you"

Update 8
Main hadbadha Kar uth baitha aur sochne laga ki ye Kya tha "aisa sapna

Maine apne pajame ki taraf dekha vo vakai mere virye se gila ho chuka tha. Main sochne laga Kya ye sapna Meri kisi soch ka natija hai?
Kya main Masi se pyar Karne laga hoon?

Aisa kaise ho sakta hai vo Meri Masi hain.

Lekin Mera man vichlit ho gaya ye soch kar ki masi ek aurat hai aur khoobsurat bhi jo meri soch ke mutabik khari utarti hai.

Lekin dimagh keh Raha that ki "Nahi ye galat hai, tumhe sharam aani chaiye aisa sochna bhi varjit hai.

Unhone tumhe bete ki tarah pyar Kiya hai aur karti hain"

Dil manne ko taiyar nahi tha vo keh Raha tha "Masi ne tumhe dost mana hai aur aisi khoobsurat dost har kisi ke nasib me nahi hoti."

Dimagh : Kya behaki behaki batey soch Raha hai.

Dil: isme behki baat Kya hai

Dimagh : Masi ke bare me aisa ganda sochna
Dil: Pyar hi to Kar Raha hu

Dimagh: ye pyar nahi vasana hai
Dil: Vasna kaise, Masi bhi muju se pyar karti hai

Dimagh: ha lekin maa bete wala
Dil: nahi aurat mard Wala

Dimagh: tum pagal ho gaye ho, tum Kya anap shanap sochte ho, vo shadi shuda hai aur do bacho ki maa ha
Dil: usse Kya farq padta hai vo bas ek khoobsurat aurat hai

Dimagh: uske liye uska pati hi sabkuch hai, vo pativarta hai aur tum usko galat samajh rahe ho
Dil: dekhte hai kyonki vo Meri dost ban chukhi hai aur use Meri jaroorat hai

Dimagh: tum samjhana hi nahi chathe to jao aur giro daldal me, baad me mujhe mat kehna, jao jaisi marji ho vaise karo
Sochte Sochte Mera sar phatne laga aur ye dar bhi lagne laga ki Jo dimagh keh raha hai agar vaisa hua to Kya hoga

Main dimagh ko jhatak kar bathroom mein ghus gaya aur sapne ke bare me sochne laga. Kitni pyaari thi woh aur ye sochte hue ki kaise Mai Masi ko apna baau, ab dimag bhi kaam karna band kar chuka tha....bas dimag me yahi chal raha tha kisi tarah main apni masi ko nanga dekh pau unke mulyam badan ka maza le pau.

Masi ke khubsurat badan ko soch Kar mujhse ab bardast karna muskil ho gaya...

Maine apne pajame ka nada khola, pajame ko utar phenka aur Mera hath apne aap hi mere Lund par chala gaya aur dhire dhire underwear ke upar se hi sehlane laga.

Mujhe aisa lag raha that ki Masi bhi mere sath bathroom me hain aur vo mere land ko dhire dhire salha rahi hain, jaise hi Maine ye socha mera land phunpkaar kar khada ho gaya aur kafi sakhat ho gaya jaise ki Lohe ki rod.

Aisa lag raha tha ki masi keh rahi ho ki ye gila kyo hai?

"Masi, ye to aapne hi Kiya hai"

Aise laga jaise Masi muskari aur mere gale lag gayi aur boli lao ise sabun see saf Kar doo.

Sabun se saf karte hue aisa laga ki Masi apne makhan jaise mulayam hotho se saf kar rahi ho, ye sochte hi Mera Lund phunphkarne laga aur main Lund ki chamdi ko upar niche Karne laga.
Kar to main raha that lekin lag ye raha tha ki massi mere Lund se khel rahi hai.

Main ye soch raha tha ki main Masi ko kas ke gale laga liya ha aur dhire dhire unke badan ko chum raha hu masal raha hu aur phir Maine Masi ko chodna shuru kar diya.

Dhire dhire speed bad rahi thi aur mere muh se nikal raja that ki ..aah...ah..aise hi..
Aur phir vo vakat bhi aa gaya jab Mera hone wala tha..

Sukhadh anubhuti badthi ja Rahi thi..
aur mere muh se nikla..
Rekha..aa....Meri jaan..
aur mere Lund se bahut tej dhar nikli.
Kya batau..aisa laga jaise jannat ka maja aa Gaya.

Aur mujhe aise laga jaise mere sharir me jaan hi na bachi ho.

Main kafi der tak bathroom me hi baitha raha.
Phir kafi der baad shower lekar towel lapet kar room me aa gaya.

Update 9
Jab main room me aaya aur bed par aakar baith gaya aur beete hue ghatnakram ko yaad Kar raha tha ki kaise ek din me sab badal Gaya hai.
Maine Masi ko dost bhi bana liya tha lekin ye bhi man me tha ki vo hai to Meri Masi hi na, to kis tarah ki dost bani hai.
Ye dosti maa bette ke rishtey ko pragahd karne wali hai, ya do anjaan vayktiyo ki Jan pehachan ko majboot karnewali hai, ya ek boyfriend girlfriend wali hai ya mard aaurat wali hai ya do aatmaoo ke Milan Wali hai ya hogi. Inhi vicharo ko manthan kartey hue kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha, par mere man me ab massi ka ek Sacha dost banar unke har sukh dukh ko apnane ki iccha ho rahi thi.
Mere man me ye bhi chal raha tha ki Masi ke Dil ne mujhe kis tarah ka dost Mana hoga.
Dost Mana bhi hai ya aise hi Mera Dil rakhne ke liye keh diya hai kyonki Maine unki beti ki izzat bachai hai.
Ho sakta hai ki Mera ahsaan chukane ke liye keh diya ho aur socha ho ki vakt ke sath dhire dhire ise samajh aa jayegi, tab tak chup raho.
Main apne aap se lad Raha tha ki nahi Masi ke man me koi chalkapat nahi hai aur unhone sache man se mujhe dost mana hai
Maine apne vicharo ko jhatkte hue ache palo ko yaad karke ye faisla liya ki chahe Jo ho Jaye main Masi ko apni dost banakar rahunga kyonki ab massi ko pane ki teevr iccha hone lagi thi.
Aisa lagne laga ki jaise ab Masi ko hasil karna Mera sabse bada lakshya ho.
Massi ke bare me soch soch Kar hi man me gudgudi hone lagti thi, ek alag feeling, ek sarur aur nasha channe laga tha ki Masi Kitni khoobsurat hai,Sanche me dhala badan, gora rang, slim,sexy aur sabse badi cheej unka vyavhar. Kitna meetha bolti hai, jaise Madhur madhur gulab ke phoolo ki varsha ho rahi ho.
Abhi ye soch hi raha tha ki mere darwaje par knock hua.
Main bola " kaun"
Aur jo shabad mere kano me pade main aanandit ho utha, ye darwaje par aur koi nahi balki mere kwabho ki Rani"Masi" thi.

Maine darwaja khola aur samne husan ki pari ko dekh raha tha.
Masi ne humesha ki tarah”good morning” bola maine bhi smile kar ke unhe vapas “good morning” bola aur chori chori unhe dekhta raha.
Mere dimaag me abhi bhi raat wali ghatna chal rahi thi or mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa rha tha. Masi roz ki tarah hi normal behave kar rahi thi jaise kuch hua hi naa ho.
masi ne pink saree with matching blouse peheni thi.
Masi ke ghoortey hue unke mast badan ka maza le raha tha. Masi ke gaal phoole hue chikne kasmilri apple ki tarah they jisko dekhte hi kisi bi mard ka apple jaise chikne gaalo ko khane ko machal jaye or unki badi badi tight chuchiya jisse sleevless blouse me ekdum tight karke bandha hua tha jinhe dekh kar ek bar to meri saanse hi ruk jati thi or muje is baat ka purra yakeen tha ki vo bhi mere ghoorney ko us waqt enjoy kar rahi hongi.

Masi: Kya dekh rahey ho,
Main: apne dost ki khoosurti.
Massi: Kya subah subah maskhari karta hai

Update 10
Heena to kuch hi der me so gayi par Neha ko neend nahi aa rahi thi.vo raat me hui ghatnao ke bare me soch rahi.wo soch rahi thi kaise Amit ne use bachaya tha. phir use wo waqt yaad aaya jab Amit ne use bahon me liya tha kina acha laga tha use Amit ki banho me.

phir jab use Amit ke Lund ki chubhan yaad aayi to wo ye sochke muskura padi ki uske bhai ka Lund use banho me leke khada ho gya tha.

Neha kisee moḍal se kam nahen lagate thee. Lekin aaj tak usane kabhee apana bf naheen banaayaa. Thodee sakht mijaaj aur chid chidee svabhaav kee ho gaii thee Amit se hamesha iska jhagada rehta tha .
Use ignore karti thi aur usse dur rehne ki koshish karti aur har moke par use humiliate karti.
Use lagta that ki pata nahi ye hamare Ghar kyon aa gaya hai.
Isi vajah se aaj birthday party me dance ke time pe Ali ne jab use propose kiya, to use bahut accha laga tha aur usne socha tha ki is bahne Amit ko zalil karke Ghar se Bahar niklwa dungi.

Lekin vo galat thi aur Ali ne pehle din hi use aisa dhokha diya ki use Ali se itni nafrat ho gai ki agar uska bas chale to vo un sab ko Jan se mar de.
Aaj agar Amit vakt par nahi aiya hota to uska kya hota, vo kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nahi rahti.

Vo sochne lagi ki aisa hota to wo shayad aatmhatya hi Kar leti.
Yes soch kar usko rona aa gya.

Vo rone lagi, uske rone ki aawaj sunkar Heena ki neend khul gayi.

Heena: Kya hua
Neha: aaj shayad me mar hi jati

H: aisa kyon sochti hai
N: me Ali ko chodungi nahi

H: usko to Amit ne Mar mar kar dumbha bana diya tha. Vo ab tumhare samne aane ki himmat nahi karega
N: mai bhi kitni pagal hu Jo Amit se nafrat karti Rahi

H: tujhe malum hai usne akele un Pancho ko maar maar kar bhurta bana diya. Kisiki bhi himmat nahi hui uska samna Karne ki.
N: Sach me main bhut sharminda hu ki me uske sath itna bura karti rahi aur vo apni Jan par khelkar mujhe bachane aa Gaya

H: ye to bilkaul sahi hai ki aaj tum uski vajah se bachi ho
N: ab mujhe samjh nahi aa raha ki me uska samna kaise karungi

H: aisa kyoun sochti hai, main usse aaj pehli bar mili hu aur jitna me use Jan Pai hu, uske man me koi chalkapat nahi hai. Vo dil ka saf, aurto ki ijjat Karne wala himmati insan hai.
N: bada impress lag Rahi hai usse
H: kyoun nahi hona chahiye

N: lagta hai dil laga baithi hai.
H: nahi aisa nahi hai, parantu uski dost jarur banna chahungi. Aajkal sache dost vaise bhi durlabh cheej hai.

N: Kya baat hai, lagta hai tu to gai.
H: Vo smarat, handsome aur diler hai. Uske pass har vo cheejh hai Jo ek ladke me honi chahiye, phir bhi ghamndh bilkul nahi hai.

N: Kya baat hai, tumharhi baat Karu usse
H: are nahi, mujhe usse sirf dosti karni hai

N: lekin main Kya Karu, mere to uske samne bhi Jane me dar lagega.
H: Vo tera bada Bhai hai aur Maine uske Dil me Tere liye dard dekha. Vo ek sacha insan hai.

N: Kya karu kuch samagh nahi aa raha aur subkane lagti hai
H: dekh room mate, uske Dil me tere liye koi bhi galat vichar nahi hai. Uske Dil me Tere liye dard ka anubhav Kiya hai.
Jis waqt tum nahi mil rahi thi, us want aisa lag Raha tha ki vo sari duniya ko Jala dega

N: Kya vo mujhe maaf kar dega?
H: maaf kar dega, mujhe to lag raja hai ki vo kar chukha hai.

N: sacchi
H: ha Meri jaan, ab ek baar mafi mang kar phir mat ladna.

N: tum ladne ki bat karti ho, main to ye soch rahi ki aaj se Meri ye jindgi sab uski hai.
H: badi philosopher ban rahi hai

N: main Sach keh rahi hu, tu soch Jara agar aaj vo nahi aata to Kya main jinda hoti ?
Heena uske muh par hath rakhte hue

H: bas isse aagey kuch nahi
N: Sach me main uski ahsanmand hu

H: lagta usse pyar ho gaya hai
N: vo Mera Bhai hai

H: to qua hua hai to mard hi balki gabru Jawan mard.
N: sharam Kar kuch

H: Sharma to turn rahi hai Meri Jan usko soch soch ke
N: main to mafi mangney ki soch rahi hu

H: to usko ek bada sa kiss Kar de, maaf Kar dega
N: chup

H: nahi to aache se gale lag ja aur kaskar chumma de de
N: chup besharam, Kya bake ja Rahi hai.

H: acha to phir besharam ban ja
Aise hi ched chad kartey hue din nikal aaya aur donon fresh hone chali jati hai.

Heena ki bato ne Neha ke Dil me halchal macha di.

Update 11
Main: maskhari nahi Kar raha hu, Sach keh raha hu ki Masi aap Sach me bahut khoobsurat hi nahi ekdam pari lagti Ho
Masi: aaj subah subah tujhe Kya hua hai
Main: aapki dosti ka nasha

Ab main apne aap ko A aur massi ko M likhunga

M: aur nashe me behki behki bate kar raha hai
A: sachai byan Kar raha hu

Mujhe unke blouse me se jhankti hui chuchiyon ki gahrai saaf dikh rahi thi. Mai to jaise apne hosh hi kho baitha tha
Tabhi massi ne dhyan diya ki main sirf towel me khada hu. aur unhe ghoor raha hu.
Pata nahi Kya hua Masi mere kasrati badan ko niharane lagi aur usme kho gai.

A:Masi kahan kho gai ho

Lekin Masi to Meri six pack body aur muscles ko dekhe ja rahi thi.

A: Massi......
Thodhi deer me unhe hosh aaiya aur kehne lagi
M: tum bhi bhut handsom ho

A: Khan Masi aap ki khoobsurti ke aagey kuch bhi nahi
M: ye tum mujh se pucho ki tum Kya ho, Mera dost kitana handsome hai, uske bare me main kuch bhi nahi sunugi. Samjhey.

Ye kehkar vo mand mand muskra rahi thi aur sharma bhi rahi thi

A: Meri hi baat aur mujh par. Meri dost se khoobsurat koi nahi.

Aisi nok_jonkh me Masi ne
mujse kaha ki, "nasta aur chai tayar hai….fresh hokar nasta kar lo….."

A: aap Chalo me aata hu.
Main taiyar hokar neeche aiya aur dinning table par baith gaya, Masi kitchen me se nashta aur chai la rahi thi. Vo hirni ki trah chal rahi thi the aur bahut hi sunder aur manmohak lag Rahi thi.

Masi bhi mere side me aakar baith gai.
Jaise hi ham nashta shuru Karne wale they tabhi do khubsurat ladkiya Heena aur Neha apne room se Bahar Ayi aur dinning table par aa gai.

Heena ne blue jeens aur white top pehan rakha tha vo bahut samart aur pretty lag Rahi thi.
Neha mere hote hue pichle do mahino me pehli bar dinning table pe aayi thi. ye mere like surprise tha.

Neha bahut hi khubsurat thi. Balki maine usse jyaada khubsurat ladki is shahar me nahi dekhi thi.
Neha ke sharir ki banavat ek surahi ki tarah thi. Uske sharir ke utar aur chadhav ekdam sateek the.

Uske mamme medium size ke the aur Tshirt me aise tane rahte the mano chunauti de raho ki aao aur hame dabao.
Uski kamar par charbi ki matra na ke barabar thi. Uske pichhwade kafi ubhre huye the. Jo surahi se uski tulna sahi saabit karte the.
Inse uper uthe to Uska chehra itna shokh aur aakarshak tha ki use jo ek baar dekh le wo usika ho jaaye.

Amit sochne laga aaj se pehle usne Neha ki khubsurati ko kyu najarandaz kiya. Jawab use pata tha. Unki dushmani ne use andha bana rakha tha.
Par aaj use apni aankho se jo dekha to uska saara gussa furr ho gaya. Gusse ki jagah ab Neha ki aankho me hairat aur daya yaachna ke bhaav the. Neha aapne haatho me khaane ki thaali me mere lia nashta paros Rahi thi.

“Tum…..Mai……Please…..” Neha ki aankho me aansu aa gaye. Wo bahut kuchh kahna chaahti tha, par uski jabaan ne to maano uske mastishk se sambandh tod diya tha. Wo bataana chahti tha ki wo apne aapko kitna doshi mahsus kar rahi hI. Wo gidgidaana chahti tha mere pairo par girkar. Par wo kuchh nahi kar paayi.

Amit ne uske hotho par ek ungali rakhkar use chup rahne ka aadesh diya. Neha ke shaant aasuo ki dhaar ko halke se pochh diya usne. “ Nashta kar lo.”
“mujhse nahi liya jaayega.” Neha ke muh se bas itna hi nikal paaya.

“Tum kya samajhte ho tumhare nahi khaane se saari cheeje thik ho jaayegi. Tum khudko takleef doge to tumhara paschattap ho jaayega. Mai jaanta hu ki tum khud ko maaf nahi karoge. Lekin mai tumhe ye bataana chahta hu ki maine tumhe maaf kar diya hai.”

“Par Bhiyaa..” Neha ke gidgidaane ko Amit ne shuru hone se pahle hi tokkar khatm kar diya.

“ Par war kuchh nahi. Tumhe agar gidgidana hai to wo tum mere jaane ke baad kar sakti ho. Ye meri Neha
nahi hai. Mujhe maafi ke badle me bas meri wohi Neha chahiye jo mujhse lad sake, jhagad sake aur jo mera jeena behaal kar sake. Kya tum mere liye itna bhi nahi kar sakti. Ab nashta kar rahi ho ki mai tumhaare saath jabardasti karu?”

“Ohh Bhiyaa....aap…”
“Mere paas pura din nahi tumhe khaana khilaane ke liye. Chalo muh kholo. “ Neha ke aankho se bahe taaja aansuo ko pochhte huye bola.

Neha ne Amit ke badhe huye haatho se niwaale ke liye apna muh ka pravesh dwaar khol diya. .

“Bahut majaa aa raha hai na ? Bina koi mehnat kiye muh me niwaala aa raha hai. Bas roj iski ummeed mat karna. Tum koi chhote bachche nahi ho. Waise ye bolna mujhe thoda ajeeb lag raha hai par mujhe tumko yu khilaana achha lag raha hai.
Muskurao mat gadhi ki tarah, haste huye tum ek number ke bewakoof lagti ho.”
Par Neha puri batteesee ka pradarshan karte huye muskura rahi tha. Amit ke chehre par bhi wahi muskaan thi. Khaana khatm hone ke baad Amit ne Neha ke haath me Napkin diyae. Neha kaafi tarotaaja mahsus kar rahi thi. Use pata hi nahi tha uske mastishk par itna tanaav pada hua tha.

Me vanha se nikalne ke liye muda hi thi ki Neha ne pukar utha . ” Bhiyaa.”
“Huh? “ me palatkar bola.
“I love you.” Neha ko nahi maalum tha ki kaise uske muh se nikla aur mujhse lipat gai aur kaskar pakad liya jaise me bhag na jau.

Uski medium size ki choochiya mere seene see dab gai aurmere sharir me rakat sanchar bad gaya aur neeche see Maharaj ji ne sar uthana shuru kar diya.
Main nahi chatha tha ki kisi ko pata lage. Isliye uske sar par hath pherekar use alag kartey hue(jabki man Kar raha tha ki use kas Kar pakad lu) kaha"I love you too."

Mujhe ye bhi nahi pata tha ki kaise main dono maa beti ke pyaar ke liye insaaf kar paayega. Lekin Neha ki aankho me chhalakte aasu dekhkar use ye yakeen ho gaya ki main is ladki ke pyaar ko bhi jhutlaa nahi sakta.

Update 12
Nashta karne ke baad Heena aur Neha kamre me chale gaye.
Kamre me
H: ab to tum khush ho
N: haan.
H: kyoun nahi madam ne to badi jaldi Meri baat maan li aur keh diya " I love you". Badi himmat ka kaam Kiya hai
N: aisa kuch nahi hai vo to mere muh se aise hi nikal gay tha.
H: jhuth mat bol, Maine Tere chaere ki chamak aur galo ki lali dekhi hai.
N:tum galat soch rahi ho vo mere bahiya hain
H: usse Kya hota hai, pehle vo ek mard hai. Sirf mard hi nahi ek Sacha mard hai
N: lagta hai tujhe usse pyar ho gaya hai.
H: Meri aisi khushkismati kahan
N: accha to baat kara deti hu
H: tujhe hi mubarak ho, main to abhi ja rahi hu.
N: bol deti hu tumhe chod denge
H: nahi nahi
Itna kehkar Heena Neha ke man me halchal macha kar apne ghar chali gai
Neha man me ye soch rahi the ki Kya mujhe sach me Amit se pyar ho gaya hai?
Kya Heena sach keh rahi hai?
Man ke kisi Kone me ye aawaj aai" haan mujhe pyar ho gaya hai". Ab main puri kosish karungi apne pyar ko pane ki. Yeh sochte sochte vo so gai.
Idhar Amit bhi nashta Karke apne kamre me Jane lagta hai tabhi
Masi: amit ghar ka kuch Saman lana hai chalega mere sath

Amit: kyu nahi masi chalo
Bike pe chale ya auto se
Masi: jaise tere maan krne
Amit: chale bike se chalte hai
Amit: main to kabhi Teri bike pe nahi baithi
Amit: koi nahi aj baith jao
Masi: OK ready hoke aati hoon
Tu bhi ho ja
A: OK masi, lekin me to ready hu
Half n hour main Rekha ready the bazar Jane ki liye.
Masi ne Green color ki sadi pehni this jo jyada dark rang ki nahi thi aur usape pehena hua that kale rang ka sleevless blouse unki khubsurati ko badha raha tha. Blouse modern style ka tha jisme kandho pe sirf kuch cm ki pattiya thi aur wo piche se pura khula huwa tha niche ki taraf huk lagane ke liye ek patli patti aur upper ki taraf style se bandhi huwi dori thi. Kale rang ke blouse me chamakne wale chote chote stones lage huwe the jo roshni padne pe zilmila rahe the. Masi ke gore jism pe kale rang ka ye chota sa kapda bahot hi haseen lag raha tha usme masi ka gora rang aur uske bade kase huwe ubhar khulke dikh rahe the. Halaki blouse ka adha hissa masi ne pallu ke niche dhak kar rakha tha.
Pata nahi kitne der tak masi ki khubsurati ko khule muh se niharne ke baad maine dekha ki Masi Meri halat par hans rahi hai.

sharmate huwe maine apne aap ko sambhala aur dusari taraf dekhte huwe bola…
Main: waise wait karne ka fal to bahot hi acha mila hai so no regrats…. Masi ki taraf dekhte hue main bola, uski najar se najar milate hue
masi bhi bol padi,
Masi: achaaaa wo bhala kaise muze to laga tha ki tum naraj honge….
Main: are jab wait karane ke baad dost itani sunder lage to kon dost regrats feel karega ...
Mere muh se khudki tariff sunke masi Sharma gayi lekin use bahot accha bhi laga aakhir ye sab usne mere liye hi to kiya tha aur wo notice kar rahi thi ki main use ghure hi ja raha hu…… is baat se masi ke badan me ajeeb si meethi zurzuri daudane lagi thi aur shayad peheli baar apne khubsurat hone pe unhe garv mehsoos ho raha tha. Masi ki sundarta ko niharte hue maine bike ko ghar se bahar nikala aur Masi ko kaha "chala'
Masi ne kaha " Chalo " aur meri bike par baith gai.
bike par unki badi-2 chuchian mere se takra rahin thee...wo thoda distance bana kar baithee thee..lekin baar-2 mere brake marne se wo mere se takra jaati thee.. Maine kaha "masi mere ko acchi tarah se pakad lo pata nahin kahin raste main na tapak jao', wo muskarai.. Aur mere se sat kar baith gayi.. Unkee kathore chuchian mere se takra rahin thee.. Main sach much jannat main tha......
Baat krte 2 mall aa gya.
Bike parking main khadi krke dono shopping ke liye aa gya
Ghar ki zarurat ka saaman kharidte hue main Masi ko hi nihare ja raha tha. Jab Masi mere aagey hoti to unki nangi peeth ko sehlane ki iccha hoti thi Man kar raha tha ki unko apne gale laga loo aur kas Kar aalingan me le loo, lekin dar lag raha tha ki kahin bura na maan Jaye.
Ghumte hue kafi der ho gayi thi, kafi shopping bhi kar lee thi.
Main: masi chalo kuch kha lete hain
Masi: ha Chalo
Main: khanh chaley
Masi: Jahan tumhara man ho
Main: soch loo, phir na kehna
Masi: soch liya, mujhe apne pyare dost par pura bharosa hai.
Theek hai phir ek bahut hi accha restaurant tha Jahan family rooms bhi they.
Maine us restaurant me ek family room book karwaya, us restaurant ki sharat hoti hai ki family room kewal couples ko diye jate hain.
Maine bhi couple ke hisab se book karwaya aur Masi ko samjha diya.
Pehle to vo naraj hui, lekin mere ye kehne par ki " Kya main apni dost ko pehli bar lekar aaya hu aur khule me treat dunga? Agar aisa hua to mere liye bade sharam ki baat hogi"
Masi ko samajh aa gaya aur puchne lagi ki " Kya karna hoga?"
Main bola kuch nahi bas aise show karna hai ki jaise ham pati patni hai.
Masi phir gussa ho gai " aisa kaise ho sakta hai"
Main: Masi please...
Masi: sharam nahi aati aisi baat kartey hue
Main: bura na mano main sachmuch ka nahi balki pretend karna hai. Agr bura lag raha hai to koi bat nahi. Phir kahin aur chaltey hai ya Ghar chaltey Hain. Main aapki narajghi nahi jhail sakta.
Meri baat sunkar shayad Masi ko bhi daya aa gayi aur kaha chalo.
Main aagey chalney laga to Masi boli ki "apni biwi ko aise lekar jaoge"
Main: to kaise le jau
Masi: pehli baat biwi ko Masi nahi uske naam se bulte hain, dusra biwi ka hath pakad ke le chalo.
Main: theeek hai Masi jaisi aapki aagya
Masi: Masi nahi Rekha
Main sharmatey hue "Re..re..khaa.."
Hakla kyo reh ho, confidence se bolo.
Phir Masi(Rekha) ka hath pakad kar main us restaurant ki taraf chal diya
Restaurant me pahunch kar Maine apni booking ke bare me bataya.
receptionist: ye aapki..?
Main: Meri biwi Hain
receptionist: sir aapki biwi bahut khubsurat hai. Please enjoy
Usne hame ek waiter ko Bula kar hamare sath baijh Diya.
Main: Thanks
receptionist: welcome sir and madam.
Smile kartey hue ham waiter ke sath us family room ki taraf bad gaye.
Jo bags hamare pass they unhe ek locker me rakh diya tha.
Waiter Hume us family room( jisme ek gol table, table ke sath aardvartakar sofa laga hua tha aur samne ki taraf do uttam quality ki chairs thi. Table ke bichobich ek gulab ke phoolo ka guldasta rakha tha.)Waiter ne bataya ki room soundproof hai aur jab tak aap nahi bulaoge koi nahi aayega aapko disturb kareyga. Aapko kuch bhi chahiye aap ghanti Baja diniye " hajhir ho jaunga" aap ko kisi bhi trah ki shikayat ka moka nahi dunga.
Maine use Thanks kaha aur pani ki bottle aur meenu lane ke liye kaha aur Maine use advance tip de di.
Usne khush hokar kaha " Yes Sir"
Ek minute se hi bhi Kam time me vo Pani ki bottle, do bilkul bedag glasses aur meenu lekar aaya parantu aane se pehle usne bell bajayi
taki vo puch kar ander aa sake.
Uske Jane ke baad
Main aur Masi( Rekha) sofe par baithe aur
Main: bolo dost Kya mangaya jaiye
Rekha: dost ke biwi
Main : biwi bhi dost hi hoti hai
Rekha: lekin abhi to aap mujhe biwi banakr laye Hain
Main: (choktety hue) a..aap
Ab Rekha ko R aur Amit to A likhunga
R: pati ko aap hi bulatey hai
A: that's good girl
R: main aap ko girl lagti hu, main to budhi ho gai hu
Amit Rekha ke hotho par apni ungli rakh kar chup hone ke like kehta hai
A: kisne kaha ki aap budhi ho? aap bahut sunder ho aur aaj bhi aap apni se aadhi Umar ki ladikiyon ko takkar de Sakti ho.
R: Meri juthi tarif na karo
A: bilkul hi sahi keh raha hu, receptionist ne hamare pati patni hone par koi Shaq Kiya? Kyonki aap apni Umar se bahut choti lagti ho.Agr aap jeans aur t shirt pehan logi to aaj bhi lagega ki college me admission lene aayi ho
R: aisa bhi kahin hota hai,
A: agar yakeen nahi to shart laga lo
R: accha bahana hai mujhe jeans aur T-shirt me dekhne ka
Main: aise hamari batey khatam nahi hongi, pehley order de detey Hain
R: aaj aap batao
A: aaj husan ki pari mere sath hai aur main uski shan me gustakhi kartey hue apni pasand ka mangau, ye kaisey ho sakta hai
R: bahut romantic ho rahey ho
A: pehli bar apni biwi ko laya hu itna to banta hi hai.
R: asal me nahi balki natak me
A: to asal me ban jao
R: bas bas isse aagey nahi
Main iske baad chup ho kar baith gayaa
Rekha ne bell baja kar waiter ko bulay aur order de diya .
Waiter ne kaha ki 30 minutes lageynge.

Room key door aise they ki jaise hi koi bahar jata tha vo apne aap hi lock ho jata tha, ye sab logo to Puri privacy dene ke liye Kiya gaya tha. Ander se ek aur lock tha jissey laganey ke baad bahar se koi chabhi se bhi nahi khol sakta tha.
Masi ne us lock ko bhi band Kar diya aur ye bhi pata tha ki ab aadhey ghantey tak koi nahi aaney wala hai

Uske Jane ke baad

Update 13
Jaise hi Masi ne dusra lock lagaya, Meri dhadkan bad gayi.
Ek taraf to romanch se mera dil kud raha tha to dusri taraf nervousness se dil baitha jaa raha tha.
Mai kya karu? Meri samajh me kuch nahi aa raha tha. Main chupchap baitha tha kyonki mujhe aisa laga ki vo Meri baat se khafha ho gayi hain, lekin unke dusre lock lagane se main confuse ho gaya the.
Ek man kar Raha tha ki ab main chup rahunga aur kuch nahi karunga. Aise he chup baitha raha aur Masi bhi chup karke samne padi hui Kursi par mere samne baith gai aur mujhe dekhe ja rahi thi.
Kafi udhedhbun ke baad Masi(Rekha) boli
R: tum mujhe yahan kyon laaye ho.
Main chup
Masi phir boli ki "tum mujhe yahan kyon laaye ho? Jawab do"
Main(Amit) dartey hue" apni do..o .st ko treat dene aaya tha"
Masi: aisi jagah par
Main: jagah to aachi hai, agar aap ko pasand nahi aayi to chaltey hai
Masi: apni dost ko bina Khanna khilaye
Main: aisa to nahi socha, lekin aap ko bura lagey to chaltey hai.
Masi:lekin mujhe to bhukh lagi hain
Main: theek Hain aapne khaney ka order kar diya hai, wait kar lete hain
Masi: (smile kartey hue) Khana kise khilana hai apni Masi ko/dost ko ya biwi ko
Main: Masi sab to ek hi hai, lekin biwi ke naam se aap preshan ho gai thi, isliye Masi hi theek hai.
Masi: Main to preshan nahi hue, lekin aapko had par nahi karni hai hai. Dusra Masi nahi Rekha, main bhi dekhna chathi hu ki aap apni patni ko khush kaise kartey ho?
Main: Masi aap phir bura maan jaogi.
Masi: main bura nahi manungi aur is restaurant me jab Tak hain aap ki biwi hu aur mujhe aap Rekha hi kahoge, Masi nahi.
Main Masi ki baat sunkar massi ko dekhe laga aur sochne laga ki Meri masi bhale hi meri dost ban gayi ho par wo apne bete jaise bhanjhe se sex hargiz nahi kar sakti thi. Meri masi kabhi aisi thi hi nahi.
Idhar main Ek taraf to jawan jism ki hawas mehsus kar raha tha to dusri taraf apni sagi masi ko is najar se dekhne ka pachtawa. main soch nahi paa raha tha ki is halat me kya karu.
Jab Masi ne mujhe kaha ki main unhe biwi samghu tab Masi ke baare me aisi bhaavna rakhna itna bura nahi lag raha tha.

Main: sirf restaurant tak hi kyoun, aap Kaho to Puri jindgi bhi samgh sakta hu. Sirf samajh hi nahi sakta balki biwi bana bhi sakta hu.
Masi: aacha to janabh ko mujhe puri jindghi biwi banane ka khawab dekhne ki iccha hai.
Main: khawab kyoun, hakikat bana dete hain
Masi: bas karo
Phir Maine kuch nahi kaha aur dhire dhire apne hath ko unke hath ki taraf badhane laga aur jab hamare hatho ki ungliyo ne ek dusre ki ungliyo ko chua to dono ko ek jhatka laga. Maine aagey badkar unke hath ko pakar kar us ki aankhoon main dekhne laga wo sharma rahi thi aur haath churne ki koshish bhi kar rahi thi to main ne acha mauka dekh kar un ke hath per kiss kar dia to us ne fauran apna hath chura lia aur apni dono aankhoon per dono hath rakh liye aur Sharma gai.
Tab main sofey se uthkar guldaste se ek gulab ka phool nikal kar Masi ke samne jakar unke hatho ko unki aankho se hatanre ki koshish ki kosish ki , parantu unhone jor se aankho pe apne hath dabaye hue they. Tab
Maine dobara us k hath per kiss kia jisse unhone dono hath hata diye phir vo tirchi najar se mujh ko dekhne lagi.
Maine apne hath me pakdey hue gulab ke phool thoda jukhkar unki taraf badatey hue " ye is dharti ki sabse khusurat ladki ke liye"
Unohane gulab ke phool ko apne hath ki najuk ungliyo se pakadkar aatmvibhor hote hue Mere is vakye ne unke dil ko mom ki tarah pighla diya.
"Amit mujhe aajtak itna behtar complement nahi mila. Ek aurat in bato ko sunne ke liye hi jiti hai. Thanks shona tumne jo khushi aaaj di hai wo mai kabhi nahi bhuloongi." Apni geeli aankh ko hatho se pochhaa aur boli "
Amit ne tej dhadkano ke sath apna ek hath apni masi ke kandhe par rakh diya. Blouse ke uper se kandhe dabaane me bhi mujhko ek ajeeb si romanch ki tarang chhed gayi. Dusere hath se Masi ke aasnuo ko ponchne laga aur santavna dete hue " ye compliment nahi balki hakikat hai.'
Udhar Rekha ke liye bhi ye anubhav kam romanchak nahi tha. Kafi samay baad kisi mard ka sharirik sampark unhe mil raha tha aur wo mard khud anka apna bete jaisa bhanjha ka tha is baat ko sochkar unke sharir me ik sihran si daud gayi.

Main apna hath jo unke kandhe par tha usse unke kandhe ko dhire dhire sehlane laga aur dusra hath jisse Maine aansoo ponche they usse se unke h
ek hath ko pakad kar dhire dhire sehlane laga.
Hum dono ko hi ajib si feeling aa rahi thi, jisse ham dono dusri duniya me chale gaye.
Vicharo me soch rahey the ki ye galat hai ya sahi aur ek dusre ke saparsh ka aanand le rahe they. Tabhi
R: ye aap Kya kar rahey hai
A: apni biwi ko pyar Kar Raha hu
R: par ye galat hai
A: apni biwi ko pyar karna galat hai.
R: lekin
A: lekin Kya
R: mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha aur bahut sharam bhi lag Rahi hai.
A: isme samjhna Kya hai, pyar karna galat ha Kya?
R:lekin me aapki Sach me biwi to nahi hu
A: to ban jao na main bahut khush rakhunga
R: aisa kaisey ho sakta hai? Main kisiki pehle se biwi hu.
A: main kab keh raha hu ki apne pati ko chod do
R: to phir tumhari biwi kaise Banu
A: pehle ye batao Kya Meri biwi banna majoor hai.
R: pata nahi

Update 14

Jaise hi bell baji ham dono vapas sapno ki duniya se hakikat me aagaye.
Maine apna hath kandhey se hataya to aisa lag raha tha ki Masi nahi chathi thi ki main aisa karu, parantu majboori thi.aisa lag raha tha ki unse kuch aanand ke kshan chin gaye ho.Lekin...
Maine door khola aur samne waiter hamara order lekar aaya tha.

Usne bade saleeke se table par khana lagaya aur do plates me dishes serve ki aur pucha " sir aur kuch laoo"
Maine use kaha ki " abhi kuch nahi. Bas hame koi disturb na Kare."
Waiter: sure sir aur Chala gaya. Uske Jane ke baad is baar Maine double lock Kar diya.

R: Kya irrada hai
A: apni biwi se romance karney ka

R: accha to sahab ka ye plan hai yaha koi bhi nahi aa sakta aur aapko mujhe chhedne ka bahana mil jayega.
A: mujhe chhedne ki bilkul bhi zarurat nahi hai. Kyonki aap to Meri biwi ho na? Aur biwi ko cheda nahi jata, usse romance Kiya jata hai

R: bilkul ( smile kartey hue)
A: Chalo madam pehle khana kha lete hai, kyonki main aapko bhookha nahi dekh sakta.

R: Meri itni chinta
A:aapki chinta main nahi karu ga to aur kaun, mujhe apke sare gam, dukh dard chahiye aur main apni Janu ko sirf khush dekhna Chatha.
hu

R: Janu!
A: kyoun biwi ko janu nahi keh saktey hai.

R: lekin yaha se Jane ke baad bhi Janu kahoge
A: main to chahunga ki Puri jindgi 'janu' hi kahu. Lekin agar tumhey pasnad nahi hai to jo aap khogi.

R: 'janu' accha hai, lekin...main aapki Masi bhi hoo.
A: theek hai meri jaan. Ab is barey me baad me baat kareynge.

Ye kehkar Maine apne baye hath se unka daye hath ko pakad kar chair se uthne ki request ki. Vo uth gai aur hath pakde pakde unhe sofey par bithaya aur main bhi unki bagal me sofeya par unke bilkul pass me baith gaya. Hamare bich mushkil se 2 se 3 inch ka fasla hoga.
Maine unka hath choda hi nahi aur unke badan se uthne wali sugandh ko mehsus kar raha tha..

Maine apne daye hath se khaney ka niwala toda aur unki gulab ki pankhudiyo jaise hotho ke pass let gaya aur unhe muh kholney ka ishara Kiya. Unohone muh khola aur vo niwala hotho se pakad liya aur dhire dhire khaney lagi.

Phir dusra niwala toda aur vahi kriya dorahi. Phir teesra, chotha aur......

Vo bhavuk ho rahi thi. Unhe khaney me aanand se jyada Meri care me maja as raha tha. Unka man kar raha tha ki pal kabhi khatam na ho.

Phir unehe yaad aaya ki Maine to khay hi nahi hai to mujhse pucha" aap nahi khahoge?"
Main: pehle apni biwi ko to khila loo.

R: main kha lungi
A: aaj aap sirf mere hath se khayengi

R: itna pyar
A: abhi to pyar dekha khanh hai

R: (bhavuk hotey hue) please mere hath chod do, main bhi aap ko khilaungi.
A: hath chodney ke liye nahi pakda hai. Dusra pehley Meri biwi khayegi, uske baad main khaunga.

Yeh kehta hua unke hath ko kas kar pakad liya. Vo bhaut bhavuk ho gai, lekin aanandit this. Unless chere par Khushi dikhayi de rahi thi.

Thodhi der baad unohone kaha ki mere ho gaya hai.

Main : pakka
R: main aap se jhuth nahi bolungi.

A: mera man to nahi hai, lekin vada Kiya hai isliye abhi ke liye hath chod Raha hu.

Phir bade pyar se unohone mujhe apney hatho se khana khilana shuru Kiya.

Shuru me to do teen niwaley aaram se khaye, phir jab unohone hath aagey Kiya Maine unki ungli kaat li.

R: uei maa.
A: Kya hua aur Maine unki ungli ko muh me lekar chusna shuru kar diya. Ek ajib so feeling as rahi thi.
Unko bhi aaram mil raha tha.thodhi der baad ungi mere muh se nikal li.

R: please ab koi shaitani nahi
Phir is tarah bich bich me haki phulki shaitani kartey hue khana khatam Kiya.
A: aur kuch

R: jaise aap bolo
A: aaj ki Malika aap hai.
R: cold coffee with ice cream.
A: okay

Phir bell baja kar order Diya aur waiter ne table saaf kar di.
Jab Tak coffee aati

R: kya aapko main such main itni acchi lagti hoon ki aap mujhe apni biwi mankar mere liye sub kuch kr raha hai ya...
A:aap to Meri Jan ho

R: aap kitney achey ho, Mera itna khyal aajtak kisine nahi rakha.
A:ab se main rakhunga
R: kaise Masi/dost/biwi
A: jaisa aao chaho
Yes kehte kehte main uki aankho me dekhtey hue unke hath ko phir see pakad liya aur halke se kiss kar diya
Vo sihar uthi, lekin hath chadane ki koi koshish nahi ki.
Phir dhirey dhirey main unka hath sehlaney laga.
Unko bhi aacha lag Raha tha

R:Amit mujhe chod to nahi doge.
Vo bhavuk ho gai
Maine baye hath ko unke sir ke piche se lejakr unke daye kandhey ko pakd liya aur sehlane laga.
Sharir me sursuri honey lagi aur main thodha aur khisak kar almost unko apne se chipka liya aur kaha" ye vada hai main martey dam tak aapka sath nahi chodunga"

Rekha ne jaldi se bayana hath mere munh par rakh diya aur kehne lagi" aaj ke baad Marney ki baat ki to mujh se bura koi nahi hoga"

Jab vo hath rakh rahi this to unko Meri taraf mudna pada, jisse unki choochiya mere baye baju see dab gayi. Mere sharir me rakt parvah ek dam se bad gaya aur neeche se chotey sahab ne apna fan uthana shuru kar diya.
Masi ne bekhayali me apna sir mere kandhey par rakh diya.

Unke unnat uroj mere baju se dab rahey they aur urojo ka upri hissa aamantrit kar raha tha ki main unhe pakd loo aur khoob dabaoo.

Lekin Maine apne par niyantran rakha lekin chotey sahab sakhat honey lagey.

R: Kya aap mujh se pyar kartey ho
A: ye bhi koi puchney ki baat hai

Maine mokey ka phayda uthatey hue unke mathey par kiss kar Diya.
Vo ek bar phir sihar uthi aur mujhe jor see pakad liya.

Ham dono kafi der tak aise hi baithey rahey, jab tak hamari cold coffee nahi as gai.
Cold coffee aany ke baad mainey apney glass ko utha kar unke hotho se lagaya. Rekha ne bhi apna glass utha kar mere hotho se lagaya.

Ab situation ye thi ki ham dono ke hath cross they ek dusre ko chu rahey they aur ek dusre ko cold coffee pila rahey the.mere hath unke urojo ko bhi chu rahey the, jisse mere upar ek alag hi nasha chad raha tha. Jab tak coffee khatam nahi ho gai ham do premio ki trah ek dusre ki aankho me dekhey ja rahey the.

Coffee khatam honey ke baad

A: Jaan
R: vapis chale

A: man hai vapis Jane ka
R: bilkul nahi

A: phir
R: lekin Jana to padega

A: theek hai phir aa jayenge, jab tumhara man chahey.
R: ok

A: to chaley
R: ha

A: ek minute
Main khada hua aur Masi ko bhi khada honey ke like kaha aur gulab ke phoolo ko uthakar.

Main ghutno par ho kar
Masi ka hath pakad kar" Kya aap Meri jindgi me aana pasand kareygi"

R: soch ke bataungi
A: main intejar karunga.

Phir hamne waiter ko bula kar use bill pay Kiya aur Maine use phir se tip di. Vo bahut khush hua

Phir apne bags locker se like aur bahar as Gaye. Bahar aakar

A: thanks masi for coming
R: it's ok dear muje bhi accha laga

Yanha aa kr khas kr tumhare sath aa kr

Update 15
Restaurant se nikal kar ham dono ek alag hi tarah ki feelings me the.
Khushi aur anischitita ke bhavanao me beh rahe the.
Tabhi massi mere pass aayi aur apne daye hath se mere baye hath ko tham liya aur mujhe bade hi pyar se niharane lagi.
Mujhe bhi ek asim Khushi ka sanchar hua, aisa laga jaise masi nahi Meri biwi ne mujhe tham liya ho.
Main: Masi aur kuch Lena hai.
Masi: nahi, lekin masi kyon kaha
Main: aapne hi to kaha tha ki aap restaurant tak hi Meri biwi ban kar raheyngi. Uske bàad ........
Masi: lekin dost to hu na.
Main: dost to aap ho hi, aur Puri jindgi rahogi, aur agar aap chaho to biwi bhi..
Masi: abhi dost hi theek hai.
Main : ok, no problem.
Masi: Amit, Thanks for making me feel special
Main: anything for you
Masi: Meri ek baat manoge
Main: bolo
Masi: Jab ham akele ho to aap mujhe 'Rekha: keh kar bulao.
Main: jaisi aapki aagya meri malikaye husn
Yes sunkar Masi Sharma gayi aur mand mand muskrane lagi.
Masi: aur sabke samne 'masi'
Main: jaisa aap chaho, lekin agar galti se sabke samne ' Rekha' nikal gaya to

Ab se Main ko A aur Masi ko R likhunga
R: dhyan rakhna, lekin aisa ho bhi gaya to dekhenge.
A: aur aapko aaj accha laga.
R: bahut
A: aap hamesha khush Raha karo.
R: koshish krungi
A: koshish nahi, khush rehna hai.
R: mere upar jimmewariyan hai.
A: to
R:unko nibhane me vakt nikal jata hai, khush hone ke liye vakt kanha hai
A: aapne janbujhkar khush na hone ka bahana doondh rakha hai.
R: main jimmewariyan nahi chod sakti.
A: kisne kaha hai chodne ko, unko nibhate hue bhi khush raha ja sakta hai.
R: mujhe nahi aata.
A: ab se agar aap kaho to main aap ke sath aapki jimmewariyo ko nibhate hue khush rehna sikha sakta hu.
R: theek hai Amit ji
A: bahut ijjat di ja rahi hai Rekha ji
Aur ham dono hi hasne Lage
A: agar aap kaho to Neha ke liye Birthday cake le lete hain kyounki Kal to uska birthday Mana hi nahi.
R: good idea, use surprise bhi denge aur uska mood bhi theek ho jayega.
A: kuch khane peene ki cheeje , candles, baloons aur decorations ka saman bhi.
Phir hamne sab cheeje ikkthi ki aur cake ke order ki details di, joki usne Ghar par pahunchane ka vada kaiya.
A: usko kuch gift bhi dena hai
R: Dena to chathi hu magar Kya koi dress
A: ek dress to maine kal bhi diya tha, lekin usne dekha hi nahi.
R: usko Naya Mobile lekar dete hai.
A: ha, ye theek rehega
Phir ham mobile shop par gaye, vaha par naye naye kism ke moniles the, ham confuse the, tabhi shopkeeper ne apni smart salesgirl ko hamare pass bhejha.
S girl: sir ye mobile aapko kis purpose ke liye chahiye
A: aisa mobile ho jisme latest features ho aur ladies type ho.
S girl: arey sir to aapko ek Naya design dikhati hu Jo aapki wife ko 100% pasand aayega.
Ham dono uski baat sun kar chonk gaye kyonki vo hame pati patni samajh rahi thi.
S girl: ye lijiye Madam, aap(ek Naya mobile dikhate hue) isko aap na nahi keh payengi
Mobile vakai bahut khoobsurat tha jise dekhte hi pasand kar liya aur payment dekar ham bahar aa gaye
Bahar aakar ham donon hi hans rahey they. Main Masi ko chedtey hue
A: aur patni ji kaisa laga
R: Hmm...
A: Raman ke liye bhi koi gift le lo
R: uske liye kyon
A: agar dono Bhai behan ka pyar badtha rahey to Lena chahiye.
R: aapko badi samagh hai.
A: (chedtey hue) do baccho ka baap banna hai to sochna padega
R: bade aaye do bacho ke baap banne wale.
A: do bacho ki maa biwi Hui to pati to do bacho ka baap ho hi gaya
R: bhaut samart ho
A: vo to main hu, tabhi to is dharti ki sabse khoobsurat ladki Meri patni hai.
R: ab chaley:
A: Jo agya
Phir ham ek toy shop par gaye, vahn par hamne bache ke liye gift dikhane ke liye kaha
S Man: baccha kitna bada hai.
A: 10 sal ka
S Man: sir lagta nahi hai ki aap dono ka itna bada baccha hoga.
A:aap ko koi samasya hai.
S Man: (jhenpte hue) konsi game dikhaoo
A: Chess hi dikha do.
S maine ek chess dikhai Jise ham ne gift wrap karwa liya.
Bahar aakar
A: aap dono ka itna bada baccha nahi ho sakta!
Hastey hue ham aagey chaley aur Ghar Jane ka decide Kiya.
Ghar Janey ke liye ham log basement parking me janewali escalator par aa gaye.
Main aur Masi dono hi escalator par ek sath chadhe, lekin pata nahi kaise Masi ka pair fisla aur vo aagey ko girne ko hue to unohone Meri bayi kohni ko pakad liya aur Maine aagey bad kar unki kamar ko pakad kar apni aur kheencha. Mere ekdam see khinchne par mere hath ki ungliya Masi ke baye uroj ke neche se chu gai aur dono ke sharir me halka sa kampan hua aur rakt parvah bad gaya. Ye sab itni jaldi hua ki pata hi naji laga. Uske badan ki khushbu mujhe madhosh kar rahi thi. itne me ham escalator se neeche aa gaye aur vo bahut dari hui thi. Aaj basement parking bhi Khali thi aur vaha par sirf ham dono hi they kyonki upar se bhi koi hamare sath neeche nahi aaya tha.
Jaise hi Maine use escalator se utara, vo bahut dari hui thi, vo mujhse satkar khadi hui thi, achanak se mujhe apne sath chipka liya aur siskatey hue kaha" Amit aapne mujhe bacha liya' aur ekbar phir kaskar apne se chipka liya. Aisa karne se unke unnat uroj mere sene ke nichle hisse me dab kar reh gaye. Phir usne apna cherha mere seene main chupa liya aur boli" Amit me tumhare sath safe feel kar rahi hu".
Alag ehsas ho raha tha ki sansar ki sabse khubsurat ladki Meri bahon me.
Ye sapna hai ya hakikat.
Phir Maine bhi apne hath peeche lejakar usko apni bahon me bhar liya, unhe Maine aur jyada apne se chipka liya aur kaha"mere hote hue tumhey khuch nahi hoga, aur main honey dunga bhi nahi. Ye to bahut choti see cheej hai, inse dara nahi kartey.

"
Main uski nangi peeth ko sehlatey hue kaha'Chahey dunia ki kitni bhi badi musibat aa jaye main tumhey kuch nahi honey doonga. Sari dunia se hi kyon na ladna padey."
Ye sunkar uski aankho me aansu as gaye aur jor se mujh se chipak gai aur aise lagne laga ki hamare do sharir do na hokar ek ho.
Vo kehne lagi" tum bahut achey ho"
Malne ek hath se uski chin ko pakad kar upar uthaya aur uski nam aankho ko pachne laga. Aankhe ponchtey ponchtey mere hath uske galo ko sehlane lage.
Pure sharir me susuri hone lagi, isse aagey kuch ho,
Maine kaha "" Rekha chale"
Vo boli nahi aur phir mujhse aise chipak gai jaise main agar alag hua to uski koi bahut pyari cheer chin jayegi.
is time dono k chere ek dosere ke theekk samne the……..dono ek dosere ki sanso ko mehsoos kar rahe the…..
Rekha, Amit ki aakho maine dekhne lagi………..tbhi Amit bhi uski aakho main dekhte hue bola
A:Rekha Meri jaan
R: Amit
Yeh bolkar Rekha ne bhi apne hath Amit ki peeth par dhere dhere chalne lagi the. Amit bhi Rekha ki pith ko apne haatho se sehla raha tha…………..jiska feel Rekha ko acha lag rha tha……..
Rekha dhere dhere sisk rhi thi…...jise Amit bhi sun pa rha
tha.
Tabhi vaha ek security guard dikhai diya jo hamari taraf hi aa raha tha.
Ham done ek dusre se abhi bhi chipkey hue the, maine Rekha ko jaldi se apne se alag kiya aur hath pakad kar apni bike ki aur chal pada.
Guard najdeek aa kar
G: jara bhi sharam nahi hai tum logo to yahi parking me hi chuma chati shuru kar di, besharam
A: (Ruktey hue) aisi baat nahi hai, ye Meri biwi hai.
G:(hanstey hue) sabhi yehi kehte hain pakde Jane par.
R: aap Bina baat ke badtamiji kar rahey hain, ham log pati patni hai .
G:are behan main kab keh Raha hu ki aap pati patni nahi hai, lekin gale Milan dekh kar lag raha that ki kahin puri picture yehi na ban Jaye. Apna Kya hai, apni to duty hai, aisa to yaha roj hota hai. Jiske pass gadi hoti hai vo gadi me kar lete hain aur aap jaise bahar hi shuru ho jatey hai.
Aap jao, apni to duty hai.
Vo kameena guard hath jodkar bakbak kiye ja raha tha.
A: ( baat ko khatam kartey hue) theek hai koi baat nahi.
G: theek hai Bhai, good luck, good couple, lovely couple.
Vo badbadata raha, mujhe laga vo nashe me hai.
Main apni bike ke pass aa gaya aur bike start ki. Rekha peeche baith gayi. Uske pass bahut sare packets the, jisme se kafi sare bike ke dicky me daal diye.
Is bar jab Rekha peeche baithi to usne baki bache packets ek hath me pakad liye aur dusra hath mere kandhey par rakh diya. Isse uski choochiya Meri peeth par lag gai aur beech beech me peeth se ragad kha rahi thi.
Isse mere nanhe sarkar apni aaukat dikhane lage.
Maine mahol ko khushnuma banane ke liye Masi ko chedna shuru kar diya.
A: to patniji kaisa laga.
R: patniji?
A: kyoun abhi gaurd ko keh nahi rahi thi ki ham pati patni Hain
R: vo to main aapko bachane ke liye keh rahi thi.
A: mujhe bachane ke liye?
R: aur nahi to Kya, main agar keh deti ki ye mujhe ched raha hai to vo log aap ki dhunai kartey.
A: kis Mai ke Lal me itni himmat nahi ki mujhe hath laga de
R: acha itna garur.
A: tumhare sath honey par itna to hona hi chahiye.
R: vaise pati patni wali baat tumne kahi thi
A: Rekhaji, ye to aapne hi kaha tha, Maine to kaha tha ki 'Meri biwi hai' kyoun aapko bura laga
R: pata nahi.
Aise hi ched Chad kartey hue Ghar panhuch jate hain

Update 16
Jab ham ghar pahunche to sham ke 4 baj rahey the.
Neha abhi tak soyi hui thi, kyonki vo Kal sari raat jagati rahi thee aur subah bhi nashta karne ke baad kafi der se soyi thee.
Raman uth chuka thaa aur apne kamre me video game khel raha tha.
Ham jaise hi Ghar aaye to
Raman: mom kahan they
Masi: beta ham bazar gaye the saman lane.
Raman: mom bhookh lagi hai.
Mom: Kya khayega Mera beta.
Raman: Maggi
Mom: ok beta, abhi layi
Phir masi ne laya hua saman kamre me rakha aur kitchen me Jane lagi. Jate jate piche mudkar muihe par katil nigahe dali aur chali gayi.
Main drawing room me aakar baith gaya aur sochne laga ki ye Kya tha. Smajh me nahi aa raha tha ki Kya Masi bhi mujhe pyar karne lagi hai?
Apni socho ko viram dete hue main kitchen ki aur chal diya. Jahan par Masi bade itminaan se kitchen ke kaam me lagi thi…or main vanha khade hokar ke unki sundarta ke ras ko man hi man pi rha tha.
Masi ne jaise hi mujhe dekha to main hadbada gaya, lekin sambhal kar bola " pani chahiye tha"
Masi ne bade hi pyar se glass me pani lakar diya aur pucha" chai piyoge"
(Aise lag raha tha ki patni pyar darshatey hue apne pati se puch rahi ho)
Main:(pyar se) han Masi, aapke hath ki bani chai jarur piyunga.
Masi: (smiles) tum Chalo main chai lekar aati hu
Main: (smile se) aap Kam kartey raho, main yehi kada hu.
Masi: (kutil smile) nahi, tum chalo main aati hoon.
Main vaha se Jana nahi chatha tha kyonki Masi se dur hone ka man bilkul bhi nahi tha. Vanha khade rehkar Masi ke yauvan ka Ras Kam se Kam apni aankho se to pi hi sakta tha. Unki choodiyo ke khankane ke madhur Sangeet ka aanand to le sakta tha.
Masi sab samagh rahi thi aur man hi man me muskra rahi thi Jo unke have bhav se pardarshit ho raha tha. Phir bhi upri man se
Masi: Chalo main aa rahi hu.
Main: ( udas hote hue) Masi main to time bacha raha hu, khade khade sham ki teyariyo ki bhi baat kar lete hain na.
Sham ke liye sajawat abhi se karni padegi. Aap jaldi se farig ho jao phir shuru karte hain.
Itne me Maggi ban gayi aur Masi Maggi lekar Raman ke kamre me chali gayi.
Masi Raman to Maggi dekar kitchen me gayi aur do cup chai lekar drawing room me aa gayi.
Mujhe chai pakdate hue phir ek baar Masi ki ungliya Meri ungliyo se chu jati hain aur pure sharir me jhanjhanat ho jati hai, uper se Masi ke jhukne se urojo ki bedag gejraiyo ke darshan ho gaye. Is double prahar se chote sarkar apna fan uthane lage.
Masi ko bhanak lag gai thi ki Meri najro ne kya najara dekh liya hai. Meri utejit bhavnao ko dekhkar unhe man hi man accha lagne laga.
Ek dusee ko nihartey hue ham chai ki chuskiya le rahe the, tabhi
Masi: Kya karna hai.

Main: drawing room to saja dete hain aur dinning table to ek side karke beech me dance program bhi kar saktey hain.
Masi: jaisa tum theek samjho, karo.
Main: agar aap chaain to Heena ko bhi bula lete Hain.
Masi: kyoun, Heena achi lagne lagi hai. Girlfriend banana hai Kya?
Main: acchi to vo hai kyounki usine phone karke hame Kal Neha ke bare me bataya tha. Uski vajah se hi ham Neha to bacha paye hain. Dusra mujhe girlfriend ki jaroorat kanha hai, jab ki sansar ki sabse khoobsurat ladki meri girlfriend hai.
Masi: (bhavuk hote hue) tum sahi keh rahe ho use bula lete hain. Neha ka bhi man lag jayega.
Main: aapke pass uska number hoga, use call Kar lo aur agar Neha ke uthne se pehle aa Jaye to aur bhi aacha.
Masi ne Heena ko call lagai, vo maan gai aur ek ghante me aane ka kehe lagi.
Masi: phir kaun hai tumhari girlfriend.
Main: bahut hi khass hai.
Masi: Batao to.
Main: aap pehle àankh band karo.
Masi ne aankh band kar li aur Maine apne mobile ki gallary kholi aur usme se ek photo nikali aur Masi ko kaha' apni aankhey khol kar aap dekh sakti hain'
Masi ne aankhey khol kar mobile me apni photo(Jo Maine kuch din pehle khichi thi) ko dekhkar khush bhi ho rahi thi aur sharma bhi rahi thi.
Masi: ye Kya hai
Main: Meri girlfriend.
Masi: Kya majak hai.
Main: majak kanha hai, aap Meri dost nahi ho.
Masi: lekin girlfriend?
Main: aap girl bhi ho aur Meri friend bhi to Hui na girlfriend.
Masi: jyada smart mat bano.
Main: vo to main hu.agar aap ko bura laga hai to koi baat nahi. Main to aapko girlfriend manta hu, baki aapki marji. Meri taraf see koi jor jabardasti nahi Hain.( Udas hotey hue.)
Phir chai khatam karke ham taiyariyo me lag gaye.
Raman ko balloon phulane me bahut maja aa raha tha.
Maine aur masi ne milkar balloons aur decorations ko rassi ki madad se chat ke sath upar bandh diya.
Jab ham ye bandh rahe the to main seedi ke upar Chad jata aur Masi neeche hoti thi. Masi jab bhi koi cheej pakdati thi to hamare hath ek dusre ke hatho ko chute to donon ke shariro me meethi tarangey phoot padti.
Upar se dekhne par Masi ke ubharo ka upri hissa, nangi peeth aur nange kandhey aapki rakt parvah ko kabhi rukne n de, aisa manmohak drishy dikhai padta tha.
Aise hi decorations ka kaam pura ho gaya.
Ab bari thi saman ko rearrange karne ki.
Masi aur Maine milkar pehle kursiya phir table utha kar dusri taraf rakh rahey the to ek dusre ko dono hi tirchi najro se nihar rahe the jaise ki bahut pyar Karne wale do pati patni.
Door bell baji aur ye aur koi nahi Heena thi.Usne pink color ka kurta or white leggings pehni thi, uska sharir bahut aakarshak tha uska figur 34-26-36 ka tha.teekhe nain naksh lambe baal, cute sa chehra bas height thodi si kam 5 foot 3 inch thi.
Masi ne Heena ko cold drink di, jo usne apne hotho( jis par halki pink lipistic thi) se lagaya aur dhire dhire sip karne lagi.
Masi ne use sab samjha diya tha aur teyariyo ke bare me bata diya tha ki cake theek 7 baje aayega.
Cold drink peene ke baad vo Neha ke kamre me chali gayi. Idhar Masi ne kaha
"Amit tum bhi taiyar ho jao aur main bhi hoti hu."
Main: me to taiyar hi hu.
Masi: naha lo aur kapde badal lo.
Main: Chalo ikkethe hi nahtey hain aur kapde badal lete hain.
Masi: besharam
Main: agar besharam banne me fayada hai to kyo nahi.
Masi: jate ho ki nahi.
Main: (udas hotey hue) accha, theek hai

Update 17
Main apne kamre me chala gaya. Main thak to gaya tha lekin aaj ki dincharya soch kar mujhe hansi aa gayi aur ek sukhad aanand ki anubhuti hui.

Lekin man me ye vichar bhi aa raha that ki Kya Masi sachmuch mere se pyar Karne lagi hai ya ek Kori hamdardi hai kyonki Maine uski beti ki ijjat bachai hai.

Khair Jo bhi ho abhi ke like to ye bahut hi accha lag raha tha. Us gaurd ke shabd yaad aa rahe the" Good Luck, Good Couple". Vakai me ham ek good couple bante ja rahe hain. Yehi baat do aur dukandaro ne bhi kahi thi.
Kya Masi sahi me mere sath couple banegi?
Jo bhi ho Masi hai to bahut hi sunder, Sach me agar ha kar de to abhi shadi Kar loo.
Masi ke sharir ke har uatar chadav aur curves ko soch kar to mera toh lund bekaabu hone laga tha. Main apne ek haath se lower ke upar se lund ko sehlane laga, or kalpana karne laga ke nangi hoke uski gaand kaisi dikhegi, uski chut kaisi hogi, fir maine apne lower se lund ko bahar nikala or uski chamdi ko upar neeche karne laga, jaise hi lund ki chamdi pura neeche jaati to lund ka supada nanga ho ke mere pet se takrata to or bhi anand aata. Aisa koi 10 min tak chalta raha or mein dheere dheer masi ko apne khayalon me chodta rha or lund ko upar neeche karta raha. Fir achanak se ek tej dhar nikli aur main " Love you Ma..a....s...s...i."

Phir thodi der baad main bathroom me gaya aur shower lekar kapde badle aur taiyar ho gaya.
Taiyar hokar main drawing room me aa gaya. Vanha abhi koi nahi tha aur main baith kar intejar karne laga.
Door bell baji aur cakewala cake de gaya.

Thodi deer baad Heena aur Neha aayi. Dono hi gazab ki khoobsurat aur khili hui lag Rahi thi.

Aur birthday girl Neha jiska figure 32-24-35 hai, ek bahut hi sunder dark blue dress Jo ki one piece thi jo vakshsthal (janha se shuru hota ) se shuru hokar ghutno ke kafi neeche Tak aati hai. (chaandh si sunder, doodh sa gora rang honth aise ki koi gulaab ka phool, aakhe itni sunder ki hirni ki aanke aur apni ada aur chaal se sbko ghyal kr dene waali ak apsra).

Gale me ek sunder gol necklace aur pairo me high heel sandle pehan kar, nazre neeche kiye hue dhire dhire, Heena ke sath aa rahi thi.

Uske baad Raman aaya Jo ki ek sunder silk ke kurte palame me tha aur aate hi" Happy birthday di"
Abhi Neha use 'Thanks' bola hi tha ki malikaye husn"Masi" ka parvesh hua.

Masi jab taiyar ho ke aai to Meri aankhey phati ki phati reh gai.

Masi ne aasmani rang ki pardarshi Sadi pehni hue thi. Unake blaauz thoda lo kat tha isaliye stano ke bich ki khaai kafi gehri dikhai de rahi thi.

agar wah jhukati to mere saare praan meri aankhon me simat aate, unake urojon ke bich ki wah gehri khaii dekhai de jati thi. sleevles blaauz me unki gori gori baanhe mujhe mamtramugdha kar rahi thi. masi ki kaankhe bilakul chikani thi, jaise abhi abhi abhi shev kar ke aayi ho. piche se saadi aur blaauz ke bich dikhati unaki chikni, gori patli kamar dekhakar mai diwaana sa ho raha tha.Unki damakati chikani gori pith, par se meri najar nahi hat rahi thi! unake lo kat ke blaauz me se unki karib karib puri pith dikhai de rahi thi. Unki twacha bahut achchi thi, ekadam komal aur nikhari hui thi
aur unake nitambom ka to kya kahana. pahale se hi unake kulhe chaude the unaka badan charahara tha. Unke mote mote tarabujon jaise nitamb bade hi swaabhaawik tarike se laharaate the;
aur un ke paanv. ekadam gore aur naajuk the uknohone. matching ramg ka nail paint lagaya tha.
Unki patali naajuk umgaliyaan aur chikani maasal aidi me badi faishonable sandal pahani hui thi jisse vo aur sundar lag rahi the.
Shampoo kiye hue ball khuley hue thay, aankho me kajal, Galo par halka makeup aur gulab ki pankhudio jaise hontho par halke rang ki lipstick aur, maang me halka sa sindur, mathe par designer bindiya, gale me mangalsutr aur hatho par khoob sari matching choodiya. Badan se manmohak perfume ki sugandh. Aisa lag raha tha ki Masi aaj mere liye special taiyar ho kar mujh par bijliya girane aai ho.
Unke chere ki kutil muskan ne to mujhe ghayal hi Kar diya.

Aise laga ki ek patni apne pati ko rijhane aai ho.
Masi ne aakar sab ko dinning room me table ke pass bulaya aur mombatiya jalane ke baad Neha to Cake katne ke liye kaha.

Neha jaise hi cake katne ke liye jhukhi to uske doodho ki ghati saaf dikhayi dene lagi(sexy lagte hue) phoonk markar mombati bujhai aur cake kata. Subne use 'Happy Birthday' kaha aur sabse pehle Apni Mom ko cake khilaya aur uske baad sub ko Thanks boltey hue cake serve Kiya.

Masi ne sab ko cold drink pilayi aur sab log cake aur chips ke sath music ka aanand lene lage.

Tabhi Heena ne kaha ' ek game kheltey hain'
Sabne ha ki.
Game ye thi ki do box hai. Isme ek 'boy' aur dusra 'girl'. Dono boxes me har ek ke naam ki slip hogi.
Dono boxes me se ek ek slip nikali jayegi aur jiki slips niklegi vo dono dance karenyge.

Agar dono boxes me se ek hi naam ki dono slips nikli to use akela hi dance karna padega.
Sabne hami bhar di. Ab sabse pehle boy me slip nikli 'Raman' aur girl me se nikli ' Heena'

Dono ne bahut hi pyara dance Kiya.
Agli slip boy me se 'Amit' aur girl me se 'Masi'

Masi boli ' main dance nahi karungi' sab ne bola ye cheating hai aapko dance karna hi padega.
Masi sab ko ye dikha rahi thi ki jaise use majboori me karna pad raha hai, parantu unki kutil muskan se main pehchan gaya tha ki vo to isse bahut khush hain.

Maine apne banye hath se unka daya hath pakda aur unse aagya lene wale aandaj me" will you please dance with me young lady" Meri baat par sab khikhilakar hans pade aur Masi ne jaise he ' yes' kaha to baki sab taliya bajane lage. Heena ne romantic music chalu kar diya.
Main Masi ko lekar unko dance wali jagah par le aaya. Ab Maine danya hath jo Khali tha usse unki nangi kamar ko pakad kar apne pass Kiya. Masi ka danya hath mere banye hath me the aur unohone apna banya hath mere kandhey par rakh diya.
Ab ham donon ek dusre ke samne dhire dhire aapas me ek dusre ko nihartey hue dance kar rahe the. Masi ki nangi kamar me to hath tha usse kamar ko sehlate hue dhire dhire music ki dhun par apni aur khinch raha tha. Masi koi virodh nahi kar rahi thi.

Hamare bich ki duri Kam hoti ja rahi thi, Mera hath kamar ko kasta ja raha that aur Masi ke uroj mere seene ko chune lage they. Masi ka Jo hath mere kandhey par tha uska dabav badta ja raha tha, sanse aniyantrit ho rahi thi, ye sab darsha raha tha ki Masi ko bhi maza as raha hai, lag raha tha ki ek real couple dance kar raha hai.

Masi ke badan ka saparsh aur unke badan se uthne wali khushbu aavam ham donon ki harkato ne rakat sanchar aur bhavana sanchar ko gati de di thi. Abhi ham aanand ki taraf agarsar they tabhi music khatam ho gaya aur sabne taliya baja kar hame sandesh de rahe they ki aapka samay smapat ho chuka hai.

Main Masi ka hath pakde pakde unko sofey tak laya aur baithne ko kaha.
Masi ne mujhe bhi apne sath bitha liya jaise ki vo nahi chahti thi ki main kanih jau. Yeh unki aankho me saaf saaf likha tha.

Heena ne agli slips nakalne ke liye kaha to boy me see nikli 'Neha' aur girl me se 'Amit'

Main: Meri jagah koi aur slip nikal lo. Lekin sab ne kaha ' no cheating'

Is bar Neha mere pass aayi dance wali jagah le Jane ke liye kyonki boy vo thi.
Neha aur Main dance krne lagte hain ……..

Dono hi bade maje se dance kar rahe the aur ak dosere ki aur dekh rhe the……...

Mujhe Neha ki bhuri aakhe bhut achi lg rhi thi……….aur Neha bhi khusi aur romance ki vajah se mere saath masti se jhum rahi thi. dance kartey hue apni gaand aur apni mast chuchiya hilati ja rhi thi. Tabhi uska pair muda aur ek taraf girne lagti hai.

Girne se bachne ke liye wo jaise hi mujhe kheechthi hai main ladkdha ke Neha ke upar hi gir jaata hun aur Neha bhi peeche ko girti hai aur main uske upar , ab hum dono gire huye the aur main Neha ke upar wo mere niche , aur mera muh Neha ke muh ke just upar tha, Neha ki saanese badi tej se chal rahi thi kisi tarah apni saanse rok ke vo mujhe se kehti hai

Neha - utho na
Me - wait wait uthta hun , tumhe lagi to nahi

Neha - nahi
main uth ke Neha ko uthane lagta hun , main Neha ko ek jhatke se uthata hun jisey wo uthte hi bilkul mere seene se chipak jaati hai uske doodh mujh se takrate hain , uska muh mere kaano ke bilkul pass tha wo bahut tez tez saansien lai rahi thi , hum dono ek dusre se bahut tight chipke huye the
mera to dimag hi kharab ho gaya uske mujhse chipakte hi mera lund to aisa khada hua ke baithne ka naam hi nai lai raha tha mere pure shareer main maano jaise current daud gaya ho

Uske doodh mere chest se dab rahe the wo mujhse aise chipki huyi thi jaise koi ladki apne boyfriend se chipakti ho ..

Jaise taise apne ko sambhala aur main Neha se alag ho gaya, lekin mujhe vishwas ho gaya that ki Neha ne mere khade hue land ko feel Kiya hoga. Mujhe ajib si feeling a rahi thi. Ek taraf to Mujhe bahut aacha laga , dusri taraf ye ki Neha mere bare me Kya soch rahi hogi. Aur kahin phir naraj ho gai to use manana bhari padega.
Inhi socho me uljha hua tha ki Masi ki awaj ayi.
Masi: Khana kha lo.

Ham sab dinning table par aa gaye.
khaana khaane jab hum sab baithe to main Neha ki najro se najar chura raha tha main soch main pad gaya tha ke kya karun ab kya hoga Neha kya sochegi ... uske bhai ka lund uski wajah se khada ho gaya wo kya kaehgi mujhse kahin masi ko na bolde ... ab kya hoga ye sochte sochte main jaldi se khaana khaake ghar se nikalne ki such raha tha.Tabhi

Heena: Mujhe Ghar chod do.
Neha: haan bhaiya Heena ko chod do please.
Mujhe vishwas hi nahi hua ki ye Neha hai Jo itne sweet trike se bol rahi hai vo bhi tab jab isne mere khade hue land ko feel kar liya tha.
Main bike nikal kar Heena ko Ghar chod aaya

Kuch der ke baad
main ghar pe aaya aur door bell bajayi. door masi ne khola jaise hi unhone darwaja khola mere, unki shakal dekhte hi khush ho gaya ..

Vo prashan
aur santusht lag rahi thi.
mujhe yaad aagaya duphar main kya huya tha ... Masi ne mujhe "Thanks" kaha.

Main : Thanks kyoun.
Masi: aaj ke din aur sham ko special banane ke like.

Main: ye to Mera farz tha Jo main hamesha nibhunga
Ye bolkar main to wahan se nikal liya sidha apne kamre ko. aur, lekin jaise hi main apne kamre ko jaa raha tha masi ki awaz aayi

Masi -(ek iltija ke swar me) kya huya aaj tv per nai baith raha sidha apne kamre me jaa raha hai ...
Main: kuch nahi, vo thoda thak gaya hun isiliye soch raha hun jaake so jaaun

Masi - ok so jaa lekin mujhe tujhse kaam hai
Me - kya kaam hai
Masi- wo main kal batati hun tum jaa ke so jaao.

Main sone gaya to lekin masi ke ubhaar, uske hips, uski kamar ki lachak, chalte hue uske kulhon ka thirakna , uski gol sudo chuchiyaan ka saparsh jaise vichaaron ne meri neend uda rakhi thi. Udhar ye sab soch soch ke chote sarkar me tanav aane laga tha. Abhi main inn sab cheezon se chutkara pane ki koshish kar hi raha tha ke mere dimag me Neha
aa gayi. Uska chipkana, saanse bhari hona aur pyar se niharna.

Meri aankhon se neend us raat koson dur thi, main aankh band kiye hue toh pada tha par mere zehan me bus Masi aur Neha dono hi ghum rahte the Mujhe samajh nhi aa raha tha ke aage badu yaa peeche jau. Aage badun to kaise aage badun to Kanhi Masi ya Neha meri kisi harkat ka bura maan gayi toh khud ko kaise maaf kar paunga.
Kya mujhe donon ke sath aagey badna chaiye? Ya dono me se ek. Agar ek to Masi ya Neha. Abhi to ye bhi confirm nahi ki vo ek ya donon pyar karti hain ya hamdardi.

Mujhe dhyan se age badna hoga. Yahi sochte sochte me so gaya.

Update 18

Subah utha to mujhe yaad aaya ki Kal Neha mujhse naraj dikh rahi thi lekin apni friend ki vajah se normal behave kar rahi thi.
Main nahi chatha tha ki vo ab dubara mujh se naraz ho Jaye. Isliye use manane ki sochi.
Maine fresh hokar sab ke liye chai banai aur chai lekar sabse pehle Neha ke room me gaya. Knock Kiya. Ander se

Neha : kaun
Main: Amit,
Neha: Kya hai
Main: Good Morning, please darwaja kholo.

Neha: ( rukhe swar me)han bolo
Main: Kal ke liye, I am sorry, chai pee lo.

Neha: Mujhe aap se na to koi baat karni hai aur na hi chai peeni hai. aap bas yanha se chale jao.

Main: Theek hai Neha, agar tum yehi chathi ho to main chala jata hu, aap Masi ko kuch na batana.
Main vapis apne kamre me aaya aur apna saman sametne lag Jo ki jyada nahi tha, sirf ek bag vo bhi chota sa aur main use lekar Ghar se niklane laga.
Ek bar socha Masi ko bata deta hu, phir man me khyal aaya ki vo shayad mujhe Jane na de..

Main aur zillet nahi seh sakta tha aur ghar se bina kisi se baat kiye nikal gaya.

Ghar se niklane ke baad samajh nahi aa raha that ki kanha jau. Bhookh bhi lag rahi thi kyonki Kal sharam ki vajah se dinner bhi aadha adhura Kiya tha.
Socha pehle kahin par nashta kar leta hun. Ghar se thodi dur chalne par ek dhabha hai janha subah subah chai nashta sab milta hai. Maine vanha jakar aalo Puri aur chai lane ka order diya aur baith ke intejar kar raha tha ki tabhi ek lottery ki ticket bechne wala aaya aur sabse bol raha the job bhi vanh the ki " apni kismat chamka lo, ticket le lo'. Lekin koi bhi usko khas tavajo nahi de raha tha, balki bahut log to uska mazak uda rahe the ki " chal chal ja yanha se aur pehle tu apni kismat to chamka le."

Vo in sab bato ko sunkar udas lag raha tha. Itne me vo mere pass aay aur mujhse bola " sahab mujhe nashta Kara do, bahut bhookh lagi hai."

Mujhe us par bahut daya aayi aur Maine uske liye bhi dukandar ko bol diya ki "ye Jo khana chanhe, inhe de do, payment main kar dunga"

Dukandar ne uska order le liya .
Itne me Mera aur uska order aa gaya
Vo khana kha kar bahut khush tha.

Vo khana khane ke baad mujhe dhanyawad dene laga aur mujh se request kar raha that ki agar bura na manu to use bacho ke liye bhi pack karwa du, kyonki uske bacho ne do din se Khana nahi khaya tha.

Aisa! Main uski baat mantey hue use kaha ki lelo. Dukandar ne Meri taraf dekha, Maine aankho se ishara kar ke haan kar diya. Vo apne order ka wait karne ke liye mere pass hi baith kar chai peene laga.

Chai peete hue Maine apne dost Samir ko phone lagaya aur use rehne ki jagah ka intejam karne ke liye bolne laga.
Usne kaha " yaar mujhe sham Tak ka vakt do" keh kar phone cut Kar diya.

Vo lottery Wala vayakti(Shyam) Meri baat dhyan se sun raha tha aur usne mujhe apne yanha rahne ka offer bhi diya.
Maine use kaha ki agar sham Tak kuch nahi hua to" main aapko tang karunga".

Shayam: Tang kaise sahab, ye to Meri khushkismati hogi.
Main: pehli baat to aap mujhe sahab na bolo, main aapse bahut chota hu.

Shayam: theek hai sahab, ye mere number hai.........

Main: shukriya, phir sahab bola, Mera naam Amit hai
aur Maine uska number store Kar liya.

Shayam: theek hai Amit ji, aap please (ek lottery ticket) ise le le. Inkar na karna.

Usne itne pyar aur apnepan se bola to Maine use le liya aur bola" mujhe iski jarurat to nahi hain lekin aap itne pyar see kah rahey ho to mana nahi karunga."

Main us ticket ke paise dene laga to vo inkar karne laga.

Main: agar nahi loge to main bhi ticket nahi loonga.
Shayam: nahi sahab
Main: pehle to sahabh nahi, dusra ise boni samagh kar rakh lo.

Shyam: aap bahut acchey Hain, main uperwale see dua karunga ki aapko barkat de aur aap ko Meri Jaanh bhi jaisi bhi jaroorat ho ek call Kar dena, main hazir ho jaunga.

Yeh bolkar vo Chala Gaya aur Maine lottery ka ticket
apni Jeb me rakh liya.

Abhi soch hi raha tha ki Kya karoon,
Mera mobile baj utha. Dekha to Masi hain.Ek baar to soch nahi uthatha, lekin Masi ke bare me soch kar utha liya aur bola " Hello"

Masi: kanha ho
Main : yenhi hu
Masi: yenhi se Matlab
Main: isi shehar me hu

Masi: ( gusse se)ye Kya tarika hai, bina bataye kanih bhi chale jatey ho, Kya hamse tumhe koi preshani thi.
Main: Masi ye aapne Kya keh diya, aisa to main sapne me bhi nahi soch sakta. Main jindgi me kabhi bhi aapse naraz nahi ho sakta.

Masi: phir Gaye kyoun?
Main : Maine Socha aap logo par bojh na dalu.

Masi: (bahut gusse me) bas isse aagey kuch nahi, jaldi se ghar panhocho.
Main: lekin
Masi: lekin nahi, Ghar aao.
Main: thodi der me aata hu.

Main duvidha me tha ki Kya karu, agar saman lekar jata hu to kahin ye na samgh le ki unke bagair mere guzara nahi. Isliye bina saman liye jata hu. Lekin saman kanha rakhu.

Maine dukandar (Partap) se baat ki. Vo Mera bag rakhne ko taiyar ho gaya. Main apna bag vanih chod kar Ghar panhucha.
Ghar me jaise hi Bell bajayi, Masi (preshan si) ne door khola
Masi: kanha haya tha?
Main:bahar
Masi; Bina bataye
Main: aapko subah subah dukh nahi dena chatha tha.
Masi: Kya Matlab? Isse bada Kya dukh hoga ki tum bin bataye chale gaye.

Main: ab se main bahar hi ranhuga
Masi: (shocked) bahar rahoge, lekin kyoun?

Main: Masi main nahi chatha ki Neha phir se mujhe dekhkar chidchidi ho Jaye ya gussa ho. Main chatha hu ki aap dono ke beech madhur sambandh rahey.

Masi: tumhare dimagh me ye kaise aaya ki tumhare yanha rehne se vo chidchidi ho jayegi aur Mera relation usse kharab ho jayega.

Main: mujhe aisa laga
Masi: laga Matlab! aur tumhari dosti ka Kya? Tum to keh rahey the ki Puri jindgi dosti nibhaoge! Mujhe to biwi banane chale they ki aapki sari jimmewariyan nibhaunga. Bas ek hi din me himmat har gaye.

Main: dosti todney ke liye nahi hoti or yanha rehne ya na rehne see dosti nahi tutegi. Yeh vada hai Mera aapse.
Masi: sab juth hai.
Main: nahi main sach me dosti nibhaunga.

Masi: dur rehkar Kya dosti nibhoge. Ek baar Jane ke baad baat karney ke liye bhi time nahi hoga tumhare pass
Main: aisa nahi hoga, aap jab kahogi main baat karunga, jab bulaogi aa januga.

Masi: (subkate hue) sab mard ek jaise hote hain. Chikni chupdi baatey karke dur chale jate hain. Phir yaad bhi nahi rehta ki koi ji bhi raha hai ya Mar raha hai. Tum bhi vaise hi ho.
Main: nahi Masi nahi aisa nahi hoga.

Masi: kyoun nahi hoga, dur jakar yaad bhi nahi rahega ki koi dost hai bhi sahi ki nahi.
Main: vada karta hu ki din me Kam se kam ek baar jaroor baat karunga.

Yeh sunkar Masi roney lagi aur subkatey hue

Masi: 10 saal pehle bhi yahi hua tha lekin Kya hua.
"Roj baat karunga.Shuru shuru me to hua, phir dhire dhire Kam hota gaya aur ab to naubat ye hai ki 3-3 mahine baat nahi hoti. Hanh paise jarur har mahine aa jatey hain. Sal me khud ek baar aatey hain 10-15 din ke liye aur usme bhi mere liye time kanha hai. Yar dosto aur rishteydaro se milne me hi time nikal jata hai. Aur tum kehte ho vada karta hu, .ha ..ha ..ha .ha ....ha....sab ke sab swarthi hain. Tum jao aur mujhe mere hal per chod do.
Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha that ki Kya karu.

Main: lekin main aisa nahi karunga.
Masi: Kya garantee hai ki tum aisa nahi karoge.

Tumko dhangh se jantey hue mujhe abhi juma juma do mahine hue hai aur Jo mujhe vada karke gaya hai usne tab vada Kiya that jab unse Meri shadi hue 9 saal ho chuke the, lekin uske baad bhi .........
Main: aapse ek baar phir vada kar raha hu aap Jo kahogi vaisa karunga.
Masi: pehle vapis as jao, uske baad dekhte hain

Main: Lekin Neha
Masi: Neha se kya problem hai usse kyoun dar rahey ho?

Main: kyounki Neha ne hi kaha that ki " yanha se chala ja"

Masi: (gusse se) uski himmat kaise hui.

Main: isliye aapko batana nahi chaha raha tha kyonki main ye kabhi nahi chanhuga ki maa beti me Meri vajah se man mutav ho ya ladai ho.

Masi: aisa nahi hoga, tum vapis aa jao bas, nahi to main bilkul hi tut jaungi.
Main: please ek baar aap phir such lo.

Masi: mujhe kuch nahi sochna. Tum agar mujhe kuch samjatey ho, mujhe dukh nahi Dena chatey to bas aur kuch nahi vapis aa jao.(iltija kartey hue)
Or ye keh kar vo subkane lagi.

Jo ki mujhe bilkul aacha nahi laga.

Main sofey se khada hokar unke hatho ko apne hatho me le liya aur unke pass jamin par baith Gaya aur kaha" ye aap ko acche se pata hai ki Main aapko dukh dena to dur dene ke liye sochna bhi paap samjhta hu. Aapki aankho me aaanso kisi keemat par nahi dekh sakta."

Theek hai aap jaisa chati ho main samjh lo ki vapis as gaya. Ab jo bhi hoga use face karunga"

Yeh keh kar main uth gaya aur unke aansoo ponch kar kaha " ab aap rooge nahi, please."
Masi: ( hanstey hue) subah chai bhi chod di. Chai piyoge.
Main: neki aur puch puch.

Masi chai banane chali gai aur Maine Masi ko kaha ki 'main Jara Neha se milkar aata hu.
Masi: vo agar gussa Hui to
Main: ab Jo hoga dekha jayega, okhli me sir diya hai to musal se kya darna.

Main wo mauka dekh ke Neha ke paas uske kamre main chale jaata hun wo apne bed pe baithi huyi thi

Main: Neha dekh aaj subah tumne mujhse bola "yahan se chale jao, main chala gaya, lekin Masi ne mujhe dharamsankat me dal ke vapis bula liya, ab tum batao main Kya karu.
but wo koi jawab nai de rahi thi, to main uske paas jaa ke bed pe baith jata hun aur uska haath pakad ke "ab aise mujhe silence treatment dene ka tera ye kya matlab ban raha hai"

Main: Neha dekh aisa mat kar mere saath. I am sorry agar maine kuch bhi galat kiya hai to , dekh main yahan pagal hua jaa raha hun tumhari chupi se.
wo apna muh dusri taraf kar leti hai
Main: Neha please come on don't do this to me. You are killing me here , i have't done anything to deserve this , aisa mat kar , meri baat ka jawab de Neha , I can't bear, you not talking to me.
ab akhir wo jawab deti hai

Neha : maine aapse koi baat nai karni
Main:lekin kyon. Neha I am sorry. Pease forgive me for anything that l might have done which you didn't like

Neha: No, I, can;t forgive you , and I can't forgive myself too for letting you go so far with me.
Yesterday that wasn't right , aisi cheej ek bhai aur behan ke beech nahi honi chahiye thi.
Neha: but Neha nothing happened! maine to aisa kuch nahi kiya jisse Tum naraz ho
Neha: no you did, you were hugging me like that and taking me in your arms wasn't like a brother taking his sister in his arms , it was like a boy taking his girlfriend in his arms , how can u do that to me , and the sad part is ke jab tume mujhe aise apni bahon main bhara mujhe bahut acha laga , i liked the way you took me in your arms i liked the warmth of your body , the way a sister shoudn't , mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha main aapko kaise face karun, aapko kya kahun
oh my God, ye kya bol rahi hai. iska matlab jo main iske liye feel karta hun wahi ye mere liye feel karti hai

Main:Neha kya bol rahi ho ye tum, are you serious?
Neha: haan bhai main bilkul seriuos hun , I can't be more serious than this , but main is baarein main aur koi baat nahi karna chati abhi , maine jitna abhi keh diya hai mujhe nahi lagta hai ke ye bhi mujhe kehna chahiye tha

Update 19
Main: Neha kya bol rahi ho yeh tum, are you serious
Neha: haan bhaia, main bilkul seriuos hun , I can't be more serious than this , but main is baarein main aur koi baat nahi karna chati abhi , maine jitna abhi keh diya hai mujhe nai lagta hai ke ye mujhe kehna chahiye tha
Main: lekin Neha
Neha: nahi, Bhaiya mujhe abhi aapki koi baat nahi sunni, pleaae bhaiya aap yahan se chale jao, please i will talk with u later , main aapko abhi face nahi kar sakti
Main: for god sake Neha meri baat to sun lo
Neha: nahi please bhaia jao yahan se abhi maine aapki koi baat nahi sunni please leave, I beg of you.
Main: ok i'll leave but tujhe mere se kal baat karni hi hogi, I will not let u make any excuses
Meri baat ka wo koi bhi jawab nahi deti, main thodi der ke liye wahan khada rehta hun but still uska koi jawab nai aata , iske baad main us se bina kuch puche wahan se chale jaata hun
ab itna sab kuch Neha ke muh se sunne ke baad main soch main pad jaata hun, I think ke Neha ke man me bhi mere liye pyar wali feeling hai. Main inhi socho ke sath drawing room me aakar sofey par baith gaya.
Main soch raha tha ki mere jeevan me ye kaisa badlav as raha hai, kanha main apne me mast rehta that aur kanha mujhe ek hi wakt me ek nahi balki do do apsaraye pyar ki duhai dene lagi hain
Dono ek se badkar ek hain. Ek alhadh, shokh chulbuli, chanchal, charming,elegent, smart aur sunder hai to dursri somya, sughad, sushil, Roopvan, manmohak, Parveen, udar hardiya, friendly, beautiful, graceful, gorgeous, good looking, fair and pleasing personality wali hai. Dono ki apni apni khoobiya hain. Aisa lag raha hai ki dono hi mujhse pyar karne lagi hain.
Yeh sirf abhi andaja hai, galat bhi ho sakta hai.lekin Jo bhi hai, hai to bahut hi sukhad.
Agar ye andaja sahi bhi ho to bhi is ko pana itna aasan nahi hai. Pehli baat dono maa beti hain, chahey dono me kitna bhi pyar ho, apni soutan ko koi bhi bardashat nahi karta
Dusri baat ye hi Ki unme se ek behan hai to dusri Masi, in rishto ko koi bardashat ya swikar nahi karega.
Isi udhedbun me khoya hua tha ki Masi chai lekar aagai aur pukarne lagi" Amit, kanha khoye ho, chai piyo" , Meri taraf chai ka cup badatey hue.
Aaj bhi Masi ki ungliyo ne Meri ungliyo ko Chua, lekin main upni udhedhbun me hone ke Karan is saprsh ke aanand ko miss kar gaya.
Masi: Kya aoch raha hai?
Main: Neha ke bare me ki use kaise khush karu
Masi: Neha bahut bhavuk hai, tumhare aane se use lagta hoga ki Mera pyar bant gaya, isliye vo aisa react kar rahi hain
Main: Masi mujhe uska Dil dukha ke Khushi nahi dukh hota hai aur main ye kabhi nahi chatha.isliye main chala gaya tha.
Masi: aur mera nahi socha
Main: aisa kabhi ho sakta hai ki aapke bare me na socho. Aap to mere Dil me bahut gehrai me basi ho, janha se ab niklalna bhi chaho to nikal nahi sakti.
Masi: jhuth
Main: aapse jhuth nahi bol sakta.
Masi: kyoun
Main: aapko malum hai. Dost kaha hai to us rishtey ki ijjat karna Mera pehla farz hai.
Masi: phir bhi chaley gaye.

Main: majboori thi, lekin Meri dost ko isse dukh hua, aisa phir kabhi nahi hoga. Neha ki problem ko bhi main hi suljhaunga aur yanhi rehte hue.
Masi: mujhse itna pyar
Main: Dil ki gehraio se
Masi: (preshan aur vismay bhavo se) agar tum chale gaye to main tut jaongi
Main:main aapko bilkul bhi akela nahi chodunga, ye vada hai. Mujhe malum hai aapko vado se shayad chid hai, lekin Mai bhi apne vade ka pakka hu. Ya to main yanhi ranhuga aur agar jaunga to aapko apne sath lekar jaunga.
Masi: Am...i..
..i.....t.(subkate hue)
Main: aap please roao nahi, Neha aa jayegi aur bolegi" Meri mom to kyoun rulaya". Mere liye jawab dena bhari pad jayeg
Meri baat sunkar Masi hasne lagi aur
Unka face bohat roshan aur ankhen bohat chamk ranhi thi. Masi kamre me chalkadmi karne lagi unke chalne se aisa lag raha tha ki jaise unke ang ang se khushi phoot rai ho. Unko dekh kar soch raha tha ki Hamesha aise he khush rahe. itne main masi mere pass aa gai aur boli " itne gour se kya dekh rahe ho".
Main: Masi Kuch khas nai aap an bohat khush lag rai ho.
Masi: Ab to khush hona hi hai, ek tum se dosti hona aur dusra tumhare vapas aane par khush hun main.
Main: is main itna khush hone wali kon si baat hai
Masi:Amit, mera bohat dil karta hai k main bhi ghomo phiron, life ko enjoy karon
Main: ye to aap pehly bhi kar sakti thi or karti hongi.
Masi: Mera dil karta hai k mera bhi koi dost ho Jis ke sath enjoy karon. Aap mind na karo to ek baat kaho
Main: Aap meri dost ho aap mere se khul k baat karro, koi tension nahi
Masi: main bhahr agar kisi bhi
aadmi se dosti karti to main itni free hokar life ko enjoy nahi kar sakti thi, ek to usse jizakti aur phir badnami ka dar alag, ghar se bhi jyaada nahi nikalne ho pata . Ab samaj me aaia ki kyun itni khush hun.
Me. Haan Masi, bilkul samajh aa gaya ki aapko ek ullu chaihye Jo har wakt aapke aagey piche ghume, aap jaise chaho use nachao aur kabhi apne se dur na Jane do, apna ghulam bana kar rakhlo. Aiur aisa ullo baithe bithaye mil gaya
Masi: (chinta me) aisa ilzam, nahin... nahin, aap mere ghulam nahi balki bahut hi acche dost ho pake wale dost. Agar lagta hai ki main aapko ghulam banane wali hu to yanha se aap chale jao(subkate hue) main koi ilzam nahi seh sakti. Sirf aur sirf pakka Wala dost chaiye
Main: kacha wala hi milega
Masi: Jao Amit main nai bolti tum se
Main: (haste hue) masi main mazak kar raha hun. aap itni khush hain ki chairne ka dil kar raha hai
Masi: paka na yeahi baat hai
Main: vishwas na ho to ek baar phir us restaurant me chaltey hain. Phir shayad pakka wala mil Jaye, abhi to kacche se kam Chalo lo.
Masi Sharmati hai aur mand mand muskarane lagti hain.
Apni sharam ko chupane ke liye Masi cup uthakar kitchen me Jane lagti hain ki Neha aa jati hain aur masi se kehti hai ki" main Heena ke ghar ja rahi hu, sham tak aaungi."
Masi kehti hai"nashta to kar le"
Neha: Maine kar liya hai
Masi: Amit chod aayega.
Neha: (ajib look dete hue)Nahi Mom main
chali jaungi,
Masi: jaisi tumhari marji, apna dhyan rakhna
Uske Jane ke baad

Update 20

Uske Jane ke baad Masi kitchen ki taraf chali gayi aur main masi ko piche se dekh raha tha, sach bataun to masi ki gaand bahut attractive hai aur saree me masi ki gaand ka shape bahut acha dikhta hai.

Meri nazaren masi ke matakte hue mote mote nitambo aur patli bal khaati kamar par hi tiki hui thi. Un jaan lewa nitambo ko matakte dekh kar meri aankhon ki chamak bad gayi aur husan pari ke yad me mere chote sarkar apni aaukat dikhane ko aatur dikh rahe thay.

Masi cup rakhkar khana banane ki taiyari karne lagi. Main drawing room me baithe baithe Masi ke bare me soch raha tha lekin jab Masi kafi der tak nahi aayi to mujhe bura lagne laga aur thodi der baad main Masi ko kitchen me jakar bola ki " aap busy lag rahi ho, aap kaam karo tab tak bahar ja kar aata hu"

Masi: sorry, me bas ek minute me aa
Rahi hu, please
Main: ok,

Main Jan bhujhkar kitchen se bahar aa gaya taki masi ye na samjhye ki me uske piche pagal hu.

Theek ek minute baad Masi aayi aur kahne lagi
Masi: naraz ho
Main: kyoun
Masi: tumhe intejar karna pada

Main: ye aapko kisne kaha
Masi: mujhe pata hai
Main: Kya pata hai
Masi: tumhara mere liye intenar karna

Main: iska Matlab aap janbhujhkar der laga rahi thi.
Mas: (smile) kyoun main theek keh rahi hu na

Main: aap mujhe tang kar rahi thi
Masi: sata Rahi thi
Main: lekin kyoun
Masi: (udas hotey hue) subah subah mujhe sataya vo kuch nahi, main thoda sa kiya to naraz ho rahey ho. Mere bare me to bilkul Socha hi nahin, ki Maru ya jiyu.

Main: itna gussa or aap ye Marne ki baat kyoun kar rahi hain(main jaldi se unke pass jakar unke hatho ko pakadkar sofey par bithaya aur main unke pass khada ho gaya)

Main unki aankho me dekhtey hue(badi peeda se)
"Aap ko Kya lagta hai ki main khush tha yanha se jakar, aur aap baar baar marne ki baat kyoun karti ho"
Masi: tumahare begair ab accha nahi lagta (subkatey hue)

Main: aapko Kya laga ki mujhe accha laga.
Masi: mujhe to laga ki tum mujh budhiya se peecha chudha rahe ho(smiles)

Main: peecha main chudhonga, abhi to pakda hi nahi hai aur dusra aap budia nahi ho, jawano se bhi jawaan ho.

Masi: pakda kyoun nahi hain, hath pakde to hue hain.
Main: ye aapne nahi Maine pakde hain

Masi ne kaha thik hai tum ne pakda ya Maine baat to ek hi hain na.
Main: aise thodi na hota hai. Agar pakda hota to baat hi Kya thi. Yeh keh kar Maine unke hath chod diye, unohne dubara mere hath pakdne ki koshish nahi ki. Vo to ulte udas ho kar munh pher kar baith gayi.

Thodi der bilkul chupi chayi rahi, na vo kuch boli or na hi main. Bada hi gambhir vatavaran ho gaya tha.

Jab kuch nahi ho raha that to Maine Socha aise to Sara time(Jo akele bitane) ka Mila hai barbad ho jayega.

Main: aapko mujh se aaj kuch khas baat karni thi.
Masi: mujhe koi baat nahi karni.

Main: to theek hai, jaise aapki marji, main uthkar chalne laga.

Masi: Amit
Masi ne doud
Kar Mera hath pakd liya aur nam aankho se
"apne dost ko maaf nahi karega"

Main: (unki aankho me jnkhtey hue) dost maafi nahi mangtey, hak jatate hain. Mafi mang Kar aap ne jata diya ki aap abhi Meri dost nahi ho
Masi: theek hai mafi nahi mangungi, lekin tum kanih mat jao, mere pass baitho

Main: iska Matlab Meri dost banna manjur hai?
Masi: hanh aur Masi mere pass aakar mere dainya hath pakad kar apni taraf khinchti hui sofey tak le aai aur mujhe bilkul apne pass bitha liya.
Sofey par ham bilkul najdik bagal me baithey hue the aur hamare jajbat ek dusre ki taraf dekhtey hue dhire dhire sulgane ki or agarsar they.

Main: phir Masi bataya nahi ki aapko kya baat karni thi.
Masi: maine bahut Socha tumhari Kal ki baat ke bare me ki Kya mujhe tumhari dosti ki offer manni chaiye ki nahi.

Main bahut badi duvidha me thi. Ek taraf tum mere bete jaise bhanjhe ho, Umar me chotey ho or tumhara carear abhi shuru hona hai. Dusri taraf Mera akelapan, khalipan, udasi aur jimmewariya. Samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki Kya karu. Maine socha liya tha ki Meri jindgi jaisi chal Rahi hai chalne dungi, jaise pichle 10 sal akelepan me hu, ranhugi, lekin tumhare career par koi aanch nahi aane dungi, chaye kuch bhi ho Jaye. Maine decide Kar liya tha ki tumhe aaj dant dungi aur kahungi ki sirf aur sirf apni padhai pe dhyan do, mere se jyada baat Karne ki jaroorat nahi hai. Main aisa vayvhar ainda bardashat nahi karungi. Itna sochkar Maine Socha tha ki aaj subah tum se baat karungi.
Lekin subah jab tum chale gaye to mujhe bahut bada jhatka laga ki ye Kya ho gaya. Pichle do mahino se tumhari shaksiyat ne Mera khalipan aur akelapan dur karna shuru Kar diya tha. Kal ke din me jis tarah pati patni ka natak Karne ke liye kaha to mujhe bada ajib laga, lekin tumne sabit Kiya ki tum dusre ki care ko purn mahrav dete ho. Parntu tumhare chale Jane se aisa laga ki Jo dunia banne lagi hai, banne se pehle ujad gai.

Tum par bahut gussa aaia ki ek hi din me Kya se Kya ban gaye ho. Dimag aur Dil ne jata diya ki tumhare bagair ab Mera gujara nahi hai. Yeh kahkar Masi subkane lagti hai

Magar meri nazar un ke niklay huay seene (breasts) per bhi padi jo buhat hi aakatshak lag rahe they.

“Pareshaan matt ho.” Mein ne kaha aur apna haath un ke haath per rakh dia. Un ko hairat zaroor hui ho gi magar wo is position mein nahin thi k apni hairat ko zahir kr sakey.

Maine Masi ke hath ko dhire sahlane laga aur kaha ki "aap please chup ho jao, roao nahin, main yanhi rahunga.

Masi: Aa...a .mi..I..t(subkate hue)
Main: Masi, pyari Masi, aap chinta nahi Karo, main aapke sath hu

Masi: A...a...a .m..i..i..i....t

Maine jab dekha ki Masi chup nahi ho rahi hai to Maine himmat karke khisak Kar Masi ke pass panhuch kar unse sat Kar baith gaya aur apna dayan hath unke sir we piche se lekar unke dayen kandhe par rakh diya dhire se sehlate hue chup karane ki koshish kar raha tha.

Lekin Masi chup hone ki bajay aur jyada rone lagi. Main soch raha ki Kya karu? Ek taraf to Masi ke sharir ke saparsh se badta hua tapman dusra man ka dar ki aagey bada to Masi ki narazgi.
Main Masi ko chup karane ke liye unki aankho se behatey hue aansoo ko ponchne ke liye bainye hath se aankho ke najdik chu kar ponchne laga. main aankhe ponchte ponchte unke galo ko sahlane laga.

Masi bahut bhavuk ho rahi thi. Isi bhavna me behkar unhone apna sir mere dayen kandhe par rakh diya aur dhire dhire subak rahi thi, aisa lag Raha tha ki unhe apni halat ka hosh nahi raha. Aisa lag raha that ki unke uroj mere seene me dhans gaye ho. Ek sukhad anubhuti ho rahi thi jise shabdo me byan karna mushkil hai.

Udhar mere man mashtik par Masi ke badan ka Nasha chadta ja Raha tha. Isi nashe me himmat karke Masi ki kamar me baya hath dalkar apne pass Kar liya, itne pass ki mujhe unke jism ki madhosh kar dene wali gandh ka ehsas hone laga. Main apne jeevan me aisi gandh ko pehli baar mehsoos Kar rahi tha. Unk ki janghe Meri jangho se Judi hui thi, mera dayan hath unke kandhe ko va baya hath nangi kamar ko sehla raha tha. Hamari sanso ki gati bad Rahi thi. Dono hi chup the aur sharir ki garmi bad rahi thi, tabhi Masi ne apna sir mere kandhe se alag Kiya.

Hum dono ki nazar aapas mein takraayi.., dono hi ek dusre ki aankho main jhankh rahey the, kuch khojne ki koshish kar rahe ho.

Itne me mujhe pata nahin kanha se himmat aa gayi, Masi ke mathe ko Chum liya.jaise hi yeh hua Masi hadbada kar ek jhatke se alag hui aur khade hokar Jane lagi.

Main bhi jaldi se khada hua aur Masi ka hath pakad liya.
Unohone chudane ki koi koshish nahi ki, lekin janha this vanhi khadi Rahi. Maine unko kandhey se pakad kar apni taraf ghumaya aur unki aankho me jankhane laga.
Unohone sharam se apni aankhe nichi Karli. Maine badi himmat karke unko apni banho me tham liya, vo apne aap ko chudane ki nakam kosish karti Rahi, lekin meri majboot banho ne niklane nahi diya. Phir ve shant ho gai.

Kaafi der tak main unhe apni bahon main bhare rakha, na main unse kuch bol raha tha na wo mujhse kuch bol rahi thi.bas hum dono ek dusre ke jism se chipke huye the wo kya feeling thi main bata nai sakta aise masi ki bahon main bharkar jo mujhe feel ho raha tha I can't explain that in words.

Update 21
Kaafi der tak main unhe apni bahon main bhare rakha, na main unse kuch bol raha tha na wo mujhse kuch bol rahi thi.bas hum dono ek dusre ke jism se chipke hue the.

Main soch raha tha ki ham dono kaise itne najdik aa gaye ki ek dusre se aise chipke hue hain.
Mujhe yaad aaya ki jab maine Masi ka hath pakda tha to vo bhi duvidha me dikh rahi thi.
Maine jaise hi unke kandho ko pakad kar apni taraf ghuma raha tha to vo pratirodh kar rahi thi. Lekin pratirodh me jyada dam nahi tha.
Mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki vo chah rahi thi ki koi unhen apni taraf khinche, ho sakta hai ki meri soch us waqt galat ho lekin jo mare man ne kaha usko suna aur uske mutabik aage bada.

Mujhe dar bhi lag raha tha ki kahin Masi bura na man jaye.

Phir is soch ke sath ki 'jo hoga dekha jayega,'
Maine apna dalnye hath se Masi ki kamar ko pakad kar apni taraf kheencha aur Mere bainy hath ne unke dainye kandhe ko upar se pakad rakha tha.

Jaise hi maine Masi ko apni taraf khincha woh apne sharir ko meri taraf nahi aane dena chaha rahi thi. lekin mere hathon ki majbut pakad ne unko aisa nahin karne diya aur masi ne apne aap ko bachane ke liye apne dono hath mere kandhon par rakh diye.

Masi ki sadi kaafi neeche bandhi hui thi aur unka blouse bahut chhota tha.jisse blouse aur sadi ke bich jagah kaafi jyada thi. Masi ki kamar bilkul nangi dikhai de rahi thi
Mere hath ki ungliyo ne Jaise hi unki nangi kamar ko sparsh kiya to unke sharir ne jhatka khaya. Masi Apne sarir Ko mere sparsh se bachane ke liye Apne sharir ko idhar udhar karne lagi. Swabhavik roop se mausi ne apni Kamar ko piche karne ki koshish ki lekin Meri ungaliyon ke dabav se unko rukna pada. Masi apni Kamar ko ek had se jyada piche nahin Le ja paye

Maine unko apni kamar ko piche nahi karne diya aur apne haath ki pakad ko unki Kamar par aur majbut kar liya.
Mera jo hath unke kandhe par tha usko bhi kandhe se thoda piche le ja kar Masi ko apni taraf khincha, aisa karne se mere haath ki ungaliya unki nangi Manshall baju ko chune lagi Aur meri do ungliyan unki kaankh ko bhi chhune lagi.
Jaise hi ya hua Masi ko sharm aane lagi lekin is sab ke bavjud vo kuch nahi bol rahi thi. Unhone sharm se apni aankhein neeche kar rakhi thi. Mujhe ye mauka aage badhane ke liye sunehra laga aur himmat Karke unki nangi kamar ko sehalane laga.

Mere haath ne Jaise hai unke nangi Kamar ko dheere dheere sahlana shuru Kiya, unki Khumari badhti gayi, saanson ki gati badhne lagi aur vo mere paas aane lagi, unhen pata hi nahi laga ki kab unke dono hath mere kandho se hatkar meri peeth ke piche aa gaye. shuru mein unke haathon ki Pakad itni majbut nahin thi, lekin dhire dhire badhne lagi.

Shuru mein hamare shariron ke beech mein doori thi lekin jaise Jaise hamara sparsh ki anubhuti ek dusre ko hone lagi to ham dono ke beech ki doori kam hoti gai.
Jaise jaise shariron ki duri kam hoti gai hamare ang ek dusre ke ango se milne lage. Ango ka sparsh dheere dheere badhne laga halat ye ho gayi ki hamare ang ab ek dusre ke ango par dabav bada rahe the. Jaise Jaise dabav bad raha tha hamare shariron mein uttejana bhi badh rahi thi, uttejna aur samvedna ka mahol tha.

Main uske badan ki gandh va unke lagaye perfume ki sugandh ke mile jule asar ko feel karne laga.

Mere sharir ka tapman badne laga aur uttejna mein parivartan karne laga. Uttejna ke badne se Meri himmat bhi badh gaye. . mere hathon ki Masi ke sharir ko sehlane ki gati mein dheere dheere teji aane lagi usse Ab Masi ke sharir ko bhi accha lagne Laga Masi bhi is waqt param-harsh ke anubhav ko mehsus karne lagi
Isi harsh ko mehsus karte hue jab hamare sharir nazdeek aane lage sabse pahle meri danyin tang Masi ki banyi tang ki taraf badi. Jeans ke upari hisse ne masi ke is nange pet ko sadi ke upar se chhua. Man me halchal bad gai. Masi ki tang ke upar ke hisse ko meri tang ko ghutne ke upar se chuha. Masi ki Sadi aur meri jeans me gharshan shuru ho gaya aur thoda nazdeek aane par Masi ke pet ko mere pet ke nichale hisse ne sparsh kiya aur Masi ki sadi aur meri jeans me ragadne ki gati aur badh gayi, aisa lagne Laga jaise unki Jangh aur Meri Jangh ke bich mein vastron ka koi mahtav hi na ho.

Thoda aur najdik aane par masi ke unnat vaksh mere seene ke nichle hisse mein àa lage.
Jaise hi yeye hua dil me rakt sanchar ki Matra badh gayi aur dhadkan tej Ho gayi. sharir mein jhurjhuri hui, Kampan hua
Kisi bhi Stree Mahila ka mere itna najdik aana meri Zindagi mein pehli baar hua tha. Isse shabdon mein bayan karna mushkil hai. Aur udhar masi kafi samay se purush sansarg se dur thi Aur dusra Masi ne kabhi sparash ke harsh ko aajtak anubhav hi nahi kiya tha.

Masi ne aaj pehli Baar aise sparsh Ko mehsoos Kiya unke chehre par madhoshi chaayi hui thi, aisa lag raha tha ki Jaise ki unki pyas dheere dheere mere sparsh se badhti ja Rahi hai aur aur aur aur aur karna chah rahi thi.
Mujhe bhi unke chehre ke bhav ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha ki mai apne dost ki ichha Ko jitna ho sake Dil se pura karu, dheere dheere mere Man se dar aur bhaiy khatam hota ja raha tha..

Mera haath blouse ke neeche aur sadi ke upar ki jagah mein jahan par nangi kamar hoti hai usko Sehalata raha.
Jaise Jaise main unki nangi Kamar ko sehalata gaya waise waise waise Masi ki aankhon mein Khumari badhti gayi, unke gal Lal hone Lage unki Aankhen aisi lag rahi thi ki Jaise kuch kehna chah rahi ho lekin keh na pa rahi thi
unke ankh se Khushi fut fut kar dikhai de rahi thi

Mere man mein abhi bhi thoda dar baitha hua tha aur soch raha tha agar Masi naraz ho gayi to Mera yahan se nikalna pakka ho jayega

Yanhan se jane ke bad mujhe apna khyal khud karna padega Jo aaj Masi karti hai
Mera Kya hoga kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha Man kar raha tha ki Masi ko jor se bheecho aur unko har jagah chumne lagoo

Unke face par unki aankhon par unke Mathe par unke haathon par unke gale per unke vaksh sthal ke upari bhag par unki gardan par un ke peeth par un ke pet par unki gardan ke neeche aur blouse ke upar ke khule sthan par unki Gori Gori Manshall bajuan par, unke gulab ke pankhudiyon jaise hothon par aur ......

Update 22
Jab Masi aur Amit aur paas aaye to unke badan ek dusre Ko aise chhu rahe the ki Jaise ek dusre ko feel kar rahe ho aise lag raha tha ki Jaise do badan alingan main Leen ho.

Masi ka vakshsthal aise lag raha tha ki jaise wah Amit ke seene mein dhansh raha ho. Masi ke vaksh ka upri hissa Amit ke seene ke nichle bhag mein dasha hua tha. Amit ki najrey baar baar Masi ke vakshsthal par chali jati wo is najarey ko kisi bhi kimat par apni aankhon se dur nahi hone dena chahta tha.

Uske Jeevan mein stree sansarg aur vah bhi itne paas se ek sukhad anubhuti ko pradan kar raha tha.

Amit Masi ke vakshsthal ki sundarta aur sudradta ka raspan apni aankhon se dheere dheere kar raha tha. wah is nazaare ko apni aankhon se ojhal nahi hone dena chah raha tha. uska dil kar raha tha waqt yahi tham Jai aur yeah pal kabhi khatam Na ho.

Masi ke vakshsthal aise lag rahe the Jaise ki do pahad ho aur unki bilkul Safai kar de gayi ho un do pahadon ke bich mein ek sankari ghati ho jisme baar baar dekhne ka man karta ho lekin kuch dikhai Na de. Amit bhi bar bar use ghati mein dekh raha tha ki shayad kuch dikh jaaye lekin aisa sambhav nahi tha kyunki Masi ke dono vaksh kaafi sudradh the aur ek dusre ke bilkul najdik the, jinhay bar bar chune ka man karta tha.

Amit unko chuna chahta tha lekin himmat nahi kar pa raha tha.
Udhar Amit ki ungaliyan Masi ke sharir par aise chal rahi thi Jaise sitar vadak apni ungli ko sitar ki taron par chalakar Sangeet utpann karta hai. Usi tarah se Amit ki ungaliyan Masi ke sharir parr chal rahi thi jisse Masi ke man mein Madhur Sangeet utpann ho raha tha. Masi is Sangeet mein khoyi hui thi aur chaha rahi thi ye pal kabhi samapt Na Ho. Amit aur Masi donon ke man mein ek Hi tarah ke vichar the jiska matlab tha ki aur jyada, aur jyada, aur jyada....... Dono ke Dil dhadak rahe the aur ek dusre ki Dhadkan ko mehsus kar rahe the.

Dono garam garam sanso ko chod rahe the. Ek dusro ki sanso ko vo apne sharir par anubhav kar rahe tha.

Amit ki saans Masi ke chehre par aur aur Masi ki saans Amit ke seene par mehsus ho rahi thi. Isse mahaul uttejak ho raha tha. Mahaul mein uttejna badh rahi thi lekin koi bhi kuch nahi kar raha tha . Dono ek dusre ko nihar rahe the parantu kuch bol nahin rahe the. Aise hi kafi waqt ek dusre ki bahon mein ek dusre ko niharte rahe.

Aaj pahli bar dono itne karib khade the .. aaj Amit pahli bar Masi ko itne karib se dekh raha tha aur uske gadraye husn ko dekhkar pagal ho uthta hai aur udhar Masi bhi Amit ke choray seene, mansal bhujaon, balishth sharir aur manmohak chehre ki muskan ko dekhkar uski mardangi ko dil he dil mein sarahti hai, magar usay apne aapko ghurte pakar man hi man shrma bhi rahi thi …

Jab bhi Masi Amit ki aankho mein dekhti thi to uski aankho ko apne jism ke najuk hisso mein chubbti hui pati thi khas kar apne mammo aur kulho par aur aaj wo aankhe use gudaguda rahi thi..

Usay bada achcha lagta tha jab samne wala uske jism ke jadu me bandh kar jism ke hawas mein pagal ho jaye, aur yahi aaj usne Amit ki aankhon me mehsoos kiya tha.
Kafi der tak ek dusre ki bahon mein rehkar ek dusre ko niharate hue jab uttejana ke vashibhut hokar Amit ke ling ka halka sa sparsh Masi ko apne pet par anubhav hota hai to unko jhatka lagta hai aur is sithiti se nipatne ke liya apne bhavo ko chere par na latey hue thoda piche hatti hain aur Amit bhi is sithiti me pakad ko dheela karta hai jisse thoda un dono me gap ho jata hai. Masi ko bahut sharam aati hai aur Amit ko bhaiy ki anubhuti hone lagti hai. Is paristhiti me Masi amit ko kehti hai

Masi: kya dekh rahe ho
Masi ki pith ko sehlate huey kaha ki masi aap bohat achi dikhti ho.

Abhi meri baat moun main he thi ki masi ne kaha "isliya chod kar chale gaye the. "

Main:Masi maine aap se Wada Kiya hai ki ab Jo bhi ho jaaye main aap Ko chod Kar nahi jaunga
Masi: aur chod Kar chale gaye to
Main: kya aapko abhi bhi mujh par Vishwas nahi
Masi: Amit sach batau to mujhe apni qismat par Vishwas nahin hi.

Main: Masi, bahut jyada tang kar raha hun na main aap ko

Masi aap Jo bhi Kaho Lekin mai apna wada nibhaunga.
Masi:main tumhe kuch jyada tang nahi kar rahi

Main: (masi ke sar pe kiss Krte hue) Masi aap Muje tang nai krogi to or kis ko krogi
Masi: kya baat hai bada pyar aa raha hai mujh per, sab theek to hai aur meri ankhon main dekhne lagi
Masi ki baat sun kar main sitpita gya aur foran bola ki
"Masi main to ise dosti samajh raha tha magar aapko lag raha hai ki yah Pyar hai to Masi, aap ko bhi to mujh par pyar aa rah hai na. Phir to mera bhi faraz banta hai ki main Apne Pyar Karne wali pyari Masi ki bhi care kron"

Masi: Han yeah to hai. Amit I love you.
Main: I love you too.

Masi. Tum bahut aache ho aur Mujhe zor se chipka liya apne sath
Main;. Masi aap bhi bahut achhi ho aur maine bhi unko jor se apne sath chipka liya aur hum dono fir se ek dusre ke paas aa gaye aur aur halat ye ho gayi ki hum dono ek dusre ko chodne ko taiyar nahi the.

Masi: (mere kaan me) Amit I love you
Main: Masi mujhe lagta hi ki aap apni life se khush nahi ho uncle ap ko jara bhi pyar nahi karte. Lekin mera vaada hai ki mai aap ko hamesha pyar karunga

Masi: are nahi aisi baat to nahi hai
main: aisi baat kyu nahi, agar aap se pyar karte to aap ke sath nahi rehte aap ko roz ghumane nahi le jaate. Aap itni sunder ho phir wo aap ko aise hi chod dete, agar or koi hota to ap ko aise bilkul; nahi chodta har time aap ko pyar karta.

Masi ko meri baat sahi lag rahi thi kyonki
Main unki khoobsurati ki tarif or unke pati ko bhala bura keh raha tha. pata nahi Masi ko vo baate us time achi lag rahi thi kyonki love karne wala main jo mil gaya tha or apne pati ko yaad karke gussa bhi dikhaa rahi thi.

Unka gussa unke chehre per saaf dikh raha tha.
Main unke gusse ko aur bhadkana chah raha tha.
Main: aap hi keh rahi thi na ki pichle 10 salo me unohone aap se dhire dhire baat bhi karna Kam kar diya hai. Aap jaisi khoobsurat biwi ko chodkar Paisa kamane chale gaye. Theek hai Paisa bhi jaroori hai lekin paise se jyada jaroori unka aap ke sath rehna jaroori tha.

Aap Jo keh rahi hain, lagta hai unko is baat ka jara bhi ehsass nahi hai. Jawani ke 10 sal chale gaye, bina pati ke sath ke jo lautkar kabhi nahi aanyege

Masi: baat kafi hadh tak sahi hai. Mera dil karta hai ki koi to ho jo meri baat mane. Amit, Tumhare bhi dil karta ho ga na apni baat manwane ka
Main: Masi kya mera aur tumara kar rahi ho. Jo mera hai Woh aapka hai aur Jo aapka hai Woh mera hai. Matlab jo aapke paas hai ya jo mere paas hai, vo ham dono ka hai. Yani ki hamara ha na ki, mera ya tumhara.

Aapko kya lagata hai

Masi: baat to tum sahi keh rahe ho, kyoun Amit, bahut pyar karte ho na mujhe?
Main: Masi 'pyar' pyar hota hai kam ya zada nahi hota. Pyar to khushi daine ka dusra naam hai. Agar Aap khush to Masi main bohat khush

Masi:Amit dekha kahin is pyar ko kisi ki nazar na lag jaey
Main: Masi nazar ki aisi ki tasi agar koi beach main aya to uski.....

Masi: Amit, hamsha aise he raho ge na mere sath
Main. Haan, Masi hamesha

Masi: Meri har baat mano ge
Main: Masi aap ko Abhi bhi yaqeen nahi aaya

Masi:Mujhe yaqeen hai bus aise he poch liya na
Main: Haan Main har baat manuga

Masi: kabhi bhi galat nahi samjhoge
Main: bilkul bhi nahi Masi

Masi: thanks Amit
Main: kis liey Masi
Masi: Amit, itna pyar aur vishwas karne ke liey

Main: Masi, pagal ho kya aap
Masi:nahi kyoun
Main. Masi pyar ka dusra naam he vishwas hai
Masi. Hasn Amit aur ek baat
Main. kya Masi

Masi: akele main tum mujhe dost samjhoge aur apni dost ko pyar bhi kar sakte ho lekin dhyan rakhna kisi ko bhi abhi kuch bhi pata nahi lagana chahiye.
Main: (Masi ko aur jor se chipkate hue) Masi, I Love you aur Masi ke mathe par kis karte hue kis mushkil me dal diya.

"Isme Itna darne ki baat kya hai? Chalo aaj se hum dosto ki tarah rahenge. Aur tum apni is dost ke sath bilkul khul ke baat kar sakte ho. Flirting bhi thodi bahut chalegi. "

Masi ke muh se ye sunkar Amit dang rah gaya. "Aap gussa nahi hongi mujhse? "
"Gussa aur tumse? Tum to meri jaan ho. "Ye kahkar Masi ne Amit ko bhi apni banho me aur jor se bheech liya.

Amit ne koshish ki apne seene se dab rahi makhmali chuchiyo ke baare me na soche lekin uska dimag hi to uska sabse bada dushman tha.

Amit ke jeens me lund ne harkat leni shuru kar di thi.
Masi ne pehle to dhyaan nahi diya par thodi der baad unhe mehsoos hua ki koi kadak cheej unki jaangho ko chhu rahi thi. Bhale hi unhe sex kiye huye kaafi arsa ho gaya tha. Lekin ek khade lund ko pehchanane me unhe der na lagi.
Paristhiti ke bekaabu hone se pehle unhone Amiit ko apne banho se alag kiya, sharmate hue kaha"Jaao ja kar apna saman le aao."

Amit ne man hi man apni masi ko dhanyawaad kiya. Agar wo na use hataati to Amit ke andar hatne ki bilkul bhi iccha nahi thi.

Update 23

Jab dono alag hue to kafi Sharma rahe the aur dono ki Saanse kafi Tej chal rahi thi. Donon he apni ukhudi hue sanson ko sambhalne mein Lage hue the. Dono ke cheron par sharm aur Khushi ke Mile jhule bhav the. Amit Apne mann main yeh soch raha tha ki yeah kaisa aanand tha jise pane ki lalsa badti hi ja rahi thi parantu Man mein ek bhay tha jo aage badhane se rok raha tha.

Amit ki najar ek baar phir Masi par padti hai Jo sharm se apni aankhein jhukay hui thi aur mand mand muskura rahi thi. Masi ke vaksh ukhari hui saanson ke sath upar neeche ho rahe the jo bahut hi aanand-dayak aur manmohak drishya uttappan kar rahe the. Amit ka man kar raha tha ki vo abhi jaaye aur Masi ke vaksho ko pakad le aur jor se bhinche. Udhar Masi ka man bhi kar raha tha ki Amit use apne gale laga le aur use jor se apni majbut bajuon mein bhinche.

Dono ek dusre ki taraf badhna chaha rahe the parantu Mann mein main ye bhi tha ki dusra kya sochega, isliye pahal kon kare
.
Amit himmat karke Masi ke najdik aaya aur Masi ko kandhon se pakad kar Masi ki aankhon mein jankhte hue kaha"thank you'
Masi: Thank you, kyoun

Amit: Masi, Aapne Meri dosti hi nahin savikar ki balki mere pyaar Ko bhi savikar Kiya
Mesi: Amit thank you tu mujhe kehna chahiye kyunki aapne mujhe apna dost banaya aur aur mujhe apane Pyar ke kabil samjha.

Amit :yeah aap kya keh rahi hai Masi, aap Jaisi Khoobsurat aur acchi ladki se pyaar koun nahi karege.

Yeah Kakkar Amit ne Masi ke Mathe par Chum liya.
Masi ne bhi himmat dikhate hue apni bajuoo ko Amit ke gale me dalkar jor se apne gale laga liya aur kaha
"Amit tum bahut acche ho, I love you'.

Masi ki choochiyan phir se amit ke seene me dab gayi.

Isse pahle ki donon ki bhavnaiyen phir sar uthane lage masi ne amit ko bola " ab jao aur jaldi se apna saman le aao, phir khub baate karenge."

Amit ka man to nahi tha lekin masi ke kehne par vo bina kuch kahe ghar se bahar chala gaya.

Amit ke jane ke bad Masi jaldi se bathroom mein gayi aur jaldi se apane kapde badalne lagi kyonki usko muniya se jo pani nikala tha usane uski painty hi nahi balki uska petikot aur saree tak gandi ho gayi thi.
Lekin Masi is aanand ko bhul nahi pa rahi thi. Use yaad hi nahi tha ki pichli baar kab uska pani nikala tha. Is charam utkarsh me khoyi hui thi aur yaad karne ki koshish kar rahi thi ki kab aisa hua tha.
Use yaad hi nahi aa raha tha.

Yaad tha to bas itna ki uska pati jab bhi uske najdeek aata tha to andhere me isliye kuch dekhne ka matlab hi nahi banta tha. Aata tha bas jaldi se kapade utare aur shuru ho jata tha. Prem kreeda se koi matlab nahi. Sathi ki jaruraton ke koi parwah nahi bas apna kaam kiya aur bas. Andhere me hi kapade pehne aur so gaye.
Puri nangi ho kar soch rahi thi kya aaj bhi main itni sunder hu ki ek jawan ladka mujh par latoo ho jaye.
soch mein pad gayi ki kya kar rahi hoon mai? Ye sahi hai ya galat?

Masi apne aap se
"Dil se agar mein kahoon to Amit ka mere nazdeek aana mujhe bahut sukhdayak laga, Amit ka Care karna uska mere Prati lagaov, mujhe chahana, mujhe ghurna ,mere liye aakarshit hona, mere ko sehlana, mere ko Pyar karna, mere liye chinta karna, Meri baat manana aur mere liye kuch bhi kar guzarne ki Chahat ne mere Dil Ko Jakhjor diya hai.

Uski Chahat ne mujhe bhi majboor kar diya hai ki main uske taraf aakarshit ho jaun aur uske taraf Mera jukhao bad jay.

Use vo pal yaad aaye jab Amit mere sath aalingan ki awastha me khada tha aur meri peeth ko aahista aahista sehla raha tha pure sharir me jhurjhuri ho rahi thi, sharir kamp raha tha, dil me halchal machi hui thi, usse chipkane ka man kar raha tha aur man kar raha tha ki mujhe apani majbut banhho men bhinch le aur mera kachumar nikal de.

Is waqt to had hi ho gai jab mere ubhar uske chaude aur majbut seene me dab rahe the , jajbat bhadak rahe the, meri muniya me sururahat bad gai thi, samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya karun aur usi vakt Amit ka lund mere pait se chu gaya aur meri muniya ne pani chhod diya.

Jab ye soch rahi thi to vo itni uttejit ho gai thi ki ek bar fir se uski muniya ne pani chhod diya.

Use samajh nahi aa raha hai ki ye ho kya raha hai?
Parantu jo bhi ho raha tha bahut hi aatmik khushi dene vala tha.

Vo soch rahi thi ki Aarthik rup se to wo bahut santusht thi lekin shaaririk sukho ke maamle me kangaal thi.
Raat me kabhi kabhi apne pati ke saath bitaayi gayi raate use yaad aati to takiye me apna muh chhipakar ro leti thi.
Kisi dusre purush ke prati use kabhi aakarashan nahi hua tha. Shaaririk sukho ki wo chingaari jo usne barso se daba rakhi thi, aaj usme uske sage bhanjhe ne hi ek teeli laga di thi. Uske dimag ne use toka ki wo cheej teeli nahi ek lund tha. Aur wo bhi kaafi lamba chauda, jo uski chut ki aag ko bahut achchhe se bujha sakta hai.

"Nahi" Rekha ne khudko dutkara, "kaisi masi ho tum, tumhe to use samjhaana chahiye aur ulta tum khud aisa soch rahi ho.
Lekin fir usne socha Amit ki isme kya galti hai. Uski umra ke ladko ka to yahi haal hota hai. Uske pati bhi to jawaani ke dino me ghar me hamesha land ka tamboo banaye firte the. Waise bhi thodi bahut chedchaad se kya farak padta hai.
Masi ne aakhir kaar nishchay kiya ki thodi bahut chhed chhad se koi nuksaan nahi hoga. Balki unke beech ka antar aur ghat jaayega.

Amit ke baare me sochne lagi. Uske dimag ko koi aur vishay bhata hi nahi tha.
Amit ka khayaal aate hi uske sharir me ajeeb si gudgudi hoti thi.
Bhale hi sharirik jarurato ke chalte usne Amit ko apni or lalchaaya tha. Lekin use vishwaas tha ki jitni shaanti use apne Amit ki baaho me mili hai, utni duniya me kahi nahi milegi.
Aaj Amit ne jab use banhon me kas kar bhincha to mere vaksh uske seene me dhansaate huye mehsus hue the, us samay wo uski bajuon me mar jaana bhi kabul kar leti. Us baare me sochkar bhi vo gili ho rahi thi.

Masi ko aisa lag raha tha ki jaise Masi man hi man me Amit se keh rahi ho
" Mujhe aisa laga ki jabtak tum mere saath ho mera kuchh bura nahi ho sakta. Bhagwaan ne tumhe mere liye hi bheja hai."

Inhi socho me Masi apne nagan sharir ko niharte hue shower lekar aur tauliya bandh kar bahar aa gai

Update 24
Heena ke ghar pahunch ne par donon saheliyan ek dusre se majak karne lagi.

Heena Neha ko chedte hue Amit ke bare mein puchne lagi. Jaise hi Heena ne Amit ke bare mein pucha to Neha ke gal Lal ho gaye, Aisa Laga Jaise Amit ki baat sunkar Sharma rahi ho aur man hi man prasann ho rahi ho.

Neha Amit ke bare mein jyada baat nahin karna chah rahi thi Lekin baar baar puchane par
Usne Heena ko kaha ki "kyon mujhe pareshan kar rahi hai"

Heena ne chutki lete hue Kaha ki "achha pareshan kar rahi hoon"
Heena ne apne chehre par narajagi dikhate hue shant
ho Kar baith gayi.

Neha: narazgi kyon dikha rahi hai
Heena:main kyon narazgi dikhaungi.

Neha: chup chap ho kar ke kyon baith gayi
Heena: tum mujhse baat nahi karna chahti to Mai Kya Karu deewaron se baat karo?

Neha: kyon main Hoon Na yahan par mujhse baat kar
Heena: tumse kya baat karon Jo bhi puchti Hoon jawab hi nahin deti

Neha: tum baat hi aisi karti ho. Aur Tum nahi aaisa kaise soch Liya ki main baat nahi karungi. Tum meri sabse pakki saheli ho.
Aur saheli kya tumto Meri behan ho. Tumhein acche se pata hai ki main tumhari narazgi nahin seh sakti.(udas hokar)
Heena: Tum mujhe apni pakki saheli bolti ho apni behan manti Ho fir bhi mujhe Apne Man ki baat kuch nahi bata rahi.

Neha: kya bataun
Heena :Amit kaisa lagta hai

Neha :acha lagta hai
Heena: sirf achha lagta hai

Neha: aur Kya bataun
Heena :Mai kyu puchu tujhe Jo batana ho khud se bata

Neha: Amit accha laga lekin kya karun hai to Wow Meri masi ka ladka hi na is wajah se mera uske sath koi sambandh rakhna uchit nahi hai. ab batao ki main Kya karoon
Heena: tumne kya socha hai

Neha: mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha
Heena: agar samajh nahi aa raha to aage kyun badi aur itna aage?
Badi jaldi padi hui thi na usko bolne ki ' I love you'

Neha: Heena, main tujhe Kya bataun jabse Amit ne mujhe bachaya hai Mera dil usko shukriya kar raha tha par jab uske Dil ne mujhe chhua to main usse dil ki gehraiyon se Pyar Karne Lage mujhe samajh nahi aa raha ki main Kya karoon Dil kehta hai ki usse Pyar Karo aur dimag kata hai ki usse dur raho ab Tum Hi batao main Kya karoon tum meri sabse Pyari saheli ho.

Jab main use I love you kaha to usne mere I love you ka jawab I love you main hi Diya jo Meri samajh se bahar hai ki kya vo bhi mujhse Pyar karte hain?ya ye aisa hai Jaise ek bhai apni behan ko I love you tu bol deta hai, parantu uska matlab pyar nahi sneh hota hai.

Heena:Tum kya chhathi ho
Neha: Main tumse jhuth nahi bolungi mujhe usse pyar ho gaya hai lekin shayad use mulhse hamdardi hai.

Heena: lekin mujhe lagata hai shayad vo bhi tumse pyar karne laga hai.
Neha: tumhe aisa kyon lagata hai

Heena: tumhe yad hoga tumhare birthday wale din jab tum dance katte hue gir gai thi. Uske aankhon me maine vahi chinta dekhi thi jaise ki jab vo tumhe bachane aaya tha. Vahi chinta aur dar dikha. Aur uske baad jab usne dekha ki tum theekh ho to chehr par sakun aur khushi dikhai di. Aur usi khushi me usne tumhe apani bahon me bhar liya tha.

Neha: tumhe Kya bataun ki mai uske chode scene me ja lagi to mere santre uske Lambe chaude seene me kuchal hi gaye the. Usne mujhe apne bade bade hatho se meri najuk kamar ko kas kar pakada hua tha jaise ki kabhi chodenga hi nahi. Mera pura sharir uske sharir se ragad kha raha tha.
Uski nashili ankho me dekhte hue mujhe nasha chad gaya tha aur sharir me ajib si uttejana hone lagi thi. Uska hathiyar khada ho gaya tha aur mujhe touch kar raha tha. Mujhe dar lagne Laga isliyie jaldi se chudwa kar alag ho gai.

Heena: Ismein Amit ki kya galti hai tum ho hi itni haseen k koi bhi ladka tumhe dekh Kar lattu ho jaega Amit to ek Jawan ladka hai agar koi buddha bhi tumhe dekhe to uska hathiyar khada ho jaaye aur tumhe salami dene lagega.
Neha: Ab Tum Hi batao ki main Kya karoon

Heena: waqt par chhod do. Jo hoga dekha jayega.
Neha: shayad tum sahi kah rahi ho .Pahle ye to pata chale ki Amit ke man me kya hai. Dusara usse ek normal relation rakhungi aur dekhti hu kya hota hai.

Heena: badi samajhdar ho gai
Neha: tera hi asar hai

Heena: theek hai bacha aise hi khush raho.
Ha...ha..ha...ha...
Dono sehliyan hasne lagi

Update 25
Amit ghar se nikalne ke bad is soch mein tha ki kya ho raha hai kya main sahi kar raha hoon ya galat? kya mujhe Masi ke sath dosti karni chahiye,? Kya Mujhe Masi ke sath Pyar karna chahiye,?
Kya mujhe Masi ko Gale lagana chahiye? kya mujhe Masi ki kamar ko sehalana chahiye? kya mujhe Masi ke sath aalingan ki dasha mein hona chahiye? kya Mujhe Masi ke sath uttejit avastha me hona chahiye?
Amit confused tha parantu vo soch raha tha ki
Ek baat to hai ki Masi bahut hi khubsurat hai unka badan bahut aakarshit karne vala sexy hai hi aur unke husn me Jadoo hai.
Unke uroj bahut akarshak aur sharir bahut hi Sundar hai.
Unki nashili aankhen, akarshak chuchiya, Patli Kamar Lambe ghane baal, ubhare hue kulhe, lambi tange sab mila ke Unhe sexy banati hain. Sachi baat to ye hai hi ki agar vo shadishuda nahin hoti to main unse abhi shaadi kar sakta hu.
Waise ek baat to hai main jab Masi ke sharir ko Gale Lagaya tha tu Mera Mann bilkul nahin tha unhe chhodne ka parantu Masi ko isliye chhodna pada kyunki mera lund Masi ke badan ki Khushboo, unki Mehak aur unki makhmali chuchiyon ko soch kar khada ho gaya tha. Yeh, Isliye hua tha kyunki Masi ekdam mast aur sexy hai.
Masi ke sexy sharir ko soch kar hi Mera Pani nikal gaya to socho ki jab main unko nanga karunga aur nanga karke Unke sharir se khelunga to Mera Kya haal hoga.
Inhi socho me main dukandar se apna saman lekar jab ghar vapas aaya to socha Masi ko kyon tang karna hai, apni chabhi se khol kar ghar ke ander aa gaya.
Udhar ghar me Masi(Masi ki juban me)
Main Naha Kar Washroom Se Towel lapeet kar apny kamre main aai to
Towel Ko utaar Kar Bed Par Phenk dia.
(Yeh aadat the Meri, Mera dress aksar bed par he pada hota tha jise Main kamre me aa kar pehnti thi, bas galti Yeh hui ke Room ka Door lock karna bhool gai thi)
Isi time Amit Room mein aa gaya Mujhse khane ka puchne ke liye '
Mujhe is tarah se bilkul Nanga dekh Kar Usey shayad jhatka laga aur sakte me ho gaya tha,
Or .....
(Sakte me hona bhi chahiye tha ' kyon ki nahaa kar aaney ki wajah se'
Mere 34 Ke Boobs yun tun kar khary they jaise inhy apane aap par garor ho ke koi maai ka lal inhe chu bhi nahi sakta '
Lite pink color ke choty choty niples apna alehda he rung jamaty thy '
Ya meri dilkash jawani ke behtareen ang thy ' Gaur karne par Mery niples mery kapron ke opar se bhi nazar aa sakty thay '
Meri clean shave phooli hui phudi ' jis Ke Dono Lips Bilkul Jurey howe thay '
jin ke andar har waqat halka halka khumar (aaj kuch jyada) zada Garhaa pani rehta tha '
jo ki kabhi kabhar zayda over ho kar khud he bahir aa jata jis se kai baar meri pantie geeli bhi hui the '
Meri choot ka sorakh bhi na zeyda chota tha na zeyda bada tha '
bas poory size ka tha jitna ke meri choot ko char chand laga deta tha '
Or meri choot ki sab se sensitive jaga '
meri choot ka dana jo abhi phooli hui choot ke kahin andar he chupa huwa tha '
Is par kabhi agar mera hath lag jata galti se to us ke bad main he janti hoon mere andar kitni aag jalney lag jati '
Us ke baad meri 36 ki Gand jo kafi bahir nikli hui the '
Yun lgta tha kisi ne din rat meri gand Mar Mar kar esy bahir nikala ho '
Gand ka gulabi rang ka silwatain pada sorakh itna khol jata ki is main meri ek ungli aram se chali jati thi '
Kyon ki main kabhi kabhaar jab jyada horny hoti to gand ke sath khail leti ya choot ko masal leti andar kabhi kuch nahi dala )
Or Main Bhe Heraan-o-Pareshan Kharhi reh gai Jab hosh aaya to sath me pada hua Towel utha kar samny kar lia or........
Amit Ko gussey se chilaa kar kaha ki vo yahan se dafa ho Jai ......
Amit Ko bhi shyad tab hosh aaya aur vo sharminda sa bahir nikal gaya .....
Dekha Jaiye to galti meri he thi Amit ka is me kya qasoor tha.
Amit dar aur sharmindgi se phir se ghar se bahar chala gaya.

Update 26
Ghar se nikalne ke baad Amit ka dimag jhanna gaya aur apni beijjati soch kar kharabh ho raha tha. Yeh soch soch kar pareshan tha ki uski jindgi me kya bawal ho raha hai.
Khushi aati bad me hai aur chali pehle jati hai

Aaj hi aaj me Subah se ab tak do bar kismat palti kha chuki hai.

Yeh soch raha tha ki uski zindagi mein yeh kya Ho raha hai, kabhi Beti aur ab Maa, jab dekho Ghar se bahar nikal deti hain jaise ki meri koi izzat hai Na ho.
Jaise ki Main unke ghar ka zarkhareed Ghulam hu, unka jab Dil chaha Ghar mein Rakha aur jab chaha dutkar kar bahar bhaga Diya
Galti khud karte hain aur dosh mujh par. Pata nahi kya samajh rakha hai.
Isme meri kya galti hai main to khana khane ka puchne ke liye gaya tha aur jab main wahan par pahucha to vo nangi leti hui thi, aur Maine to nahin kaha tha ki nangi ho kar leto. Agar khud apne aap se nangi hui thi to uska bhi firz tha ki wah kapde pehan kar soti. Use pata hona chahiye tha ki agar Main aa jaunga aur aise hi dekh liya to kya hoga. Pata nahin kyon nangi let gai.

Yeh to swabhavik hai ki mere jaisa Jawan ladka unke Jaisi Apsara ko Nanga dekh kar khada nahi rahega to kya karega,. agar itna hi shauk tha to nangi kyon soyi. Kya, unhe pata nahin tha ki main ya koi aur bhi aa sakta hai.

Ek taraf to kehti hai ki mujhse pyar Karti hai aur dusri taraf, Ghar se dafa ho jane ke liye Kehti hai.
kya yehi pyar hai?
Pyar ka matlab Vishwas hota hai jo usko mere upar bilkul bhi nahin hai. Pyar to dur mujhe lagata hai ki jo hua vo sab dikhawa tha.

Main to phir bhi sharam kar raha tha ki chalo Masi hai, isliye unhe nanga dekh kar bhi kuch nahi kiya, bas unki sundarata ko sirf niharta raha, agar meri jagah koi aur hota to ab tak to pata nahi vo kya kar baitha.

Unhi socho me duba hua Amit apani hi dhun me chala ja raha tha.

Udhar Neha Heena ke ghar se vapas apne ghar aa rahi thi jab usne Amit ko sadak par jate hue dekha to uske dil ki dhadkan badh gayi. Vo usse baat karke usse mafi mangna chahati thi. Lekin use sharam bhi aa rahi thi. Phir himmat karke usne aawaj lagai
"Bhaiya, Amit Bhaiya"

Lekin Amit to apni dhun me bharbhaya hua tha.
Tabhi Neha auto se utarkar bhagti hui Amit ke piche bhagi, " Bhaiya, Amit Bhaiya'.
Bhagte bhagate Neha ka pair kisi cheejh se takraya aur vo badi jor se giri aur uske munh se cheekh nikal gayi jo Amit ke kanon me bhi padi.

Usne mudkar dekha ki Neha buri tarah se giri hui hai use chotey bhi lagi hai aur vo dard se bilbila rahi hai.
Amit usko is awastha me dekhkar sab kuch bhul gaya aur bhagtey hue Neha ke pass gaya aur panhuchane par dekhta hai ki

Neha ke ghutnao aur kulho me halki si moch aa gayi thi. Jiski wajah se use chaahte huye ya na chahate hue Amit se sahare ki darkhwaast karni padi.

Amit ne apni dariyaadili dikhate huye uski baju ko apne kandhe par rakhkar use sahara diya.
Kuch dur chalne ke baad uske haath apne aap uski kamar par jam gaye. Dono ko current Laga aur sanse tej tej chalne lagi, lekin achha bhi lag raha tha.

Thodi langdakar chal rahi Neha ko Amit ke hatho ka sparsh apni kamar par ajeeb nahi laga.Lekin Amit ke hath jab fisalkar thoda aur neeche uske kulhe par chala gaya to Neha ko pehle thoda aascharya hua lekin fir iska aanand lene lagi.

Neha bhi masti me apne sharir ka jyaada se jyaada bojh Amit ke uper daal rahi thi. Jiska asar ye hua ki uski medium size ki chuchiya Amit ki bagal me dabne aur ragad khane lagi.

Amit ki haalat buri ho chali thi. Mammo ke gharshan se uske lund me khoon ka sanchaar teji se hone laga tha. Usne apni pakad Neha ke chutad par aur kadi kar di.
Amit ne kisi tarah apne aap ko niyantrit karte huye apna hath wapas kamar par rakha. Use ghar ki duri ab lambi lagne lagi thi.

Neha ke man me uthal puthal ho raha thi. Wo Amit ke prati is aakarshan ko samajh nahi paa rahi thi.
Uski jindagi me ladko ki kami nahi thi. Ye baat alag thi ki un ladko me se kisiko bhi pyaar aur vaasna ke bich ka fark nahi pata tha.

Lekin Amit jaisa sachha premi kismat walo ko hi milta tha. Neha bhi chahati thi ki use bhi koi aise hi pyaar kare. Jo uski khushi me khush ho, jo uske dukh khud lele.

Thodi hi der me dono ghar pahunch gaye. Amit ne apna haath Neha ki kamar se uper uthaakar pith par rakh diya tha aur uske sharir se sambhav duri bana li thi. Amit mana raha tha ki uske jeans ka ubhar kisi ko na dikhe. Waise Uski Tshirt ne thoda bahut uske tamboo ko dhanka hua tha..fir bhi....
Udhar Neha ki bhi haalat khraab thi. Apne bhai ke sharir ke saath apne mamme ghiswaane se uski chut buri tarah gili ho gayi thi. Use dar tha ki kahi uska chuut-ras bahakar uske skirts me se baahar na aa jaye.

Darwaaja Masi ne khola tha. " Kya hua Neha ko? Tum thik ho na? Amit tumne to kuch nahi kiya na?" Neha ko yu langdaate dekhkar Masi ne swalo ke gole ek ke baad ek daag diye.

Amit please isko kamre me le jao. Mai thodi der me iske liye dudh haldi laati hu. Tab tak tum bandaid wagairah lagaa do.

Amit ko Masi par bahut gussa aa raha tha parantu apni najar niche kiye hue usne koi bhi jawab dena uchit nahi samjha.

Neha ki to maano nikal padi. Wo aur jyaada dard ki overacting karne lagi. Amit use lagbhag taangkar uske kamre me laya. Usne Neha ko bed par lita diya. Neha bhi aah bharte huye bed per let gayi.

Amit jaakar first aid box le aaya. Usme se ruyi nikaal kar uspe dettol ki kuch bunde daali." Kaun se haath me lagi hai." Amit ne poochha.
Neha ne jawab me apni dono kohniya dikha di. Baaye haath me jyaada kharoche thi dahine hath ki tulna me.

Amit ne baari baari dono hatho ko dettol sani ruyi se saaf kiya."ahh...jalta hai." Neha ki aah nikli.
Amit ke chehre per itni ekagrata thi jaise koi doctor koi bahut bada khatarnak operation kar raha ho. Neha uski cuteness par muskaraayi.
" Aur kanha ? "

Amit ne ruyi phenkte huye poochha.
"ghutno me."
Nayi ruyio ke saath Amit fir se bhid gaya. Wo Neha ke dono pairo ke bich baitha hua tha. Saaf karte huye wo man hi man Neha ki sudaul aur chikni jaangho ki tareef karne laga. Wo pair kisi murti ki tarah taraashe hue lag rahe the. Bilkul perfect.

" Bhaiya bas ho gaya. Bas karo nahi to Chamdi chhil jayegi meri?" Neha ki awwaaj ne Amit ko uske khayalo se bahar nikala.

" Aur kahi kharonch hai?"

Neha ke shararati dimag ne Amit ki pariksha lene ki sochi." Haa meri kamar me moch aayi hai, thoda moov mal do na."
Amit ne moov ungali par leker Nhea ki jacket uper ki or uthaayi.
Uff kya najaara tha! Neha ki patli kamar aur usse jude hue chutad itne maadak lag rahe the ki Amit ko laga vo vahi jhad jaayega. Amit ne khud ko niyantrit kiya aur apna hath apni behan ki nangi kamar par malne laga.

" oohhhh, thoda aur niche karo na." Neha ne ek maadak siskaari ke saath kaha.
Amit ne uske skirts ko thoda neeche karne ki koshish ki par use safalta nahi mili.
Neha ne apni kamar uthakar skirt ko neeche karne me madad ki
Amit ne moov lagIai, lekin is najare ko dekhkar vo apne hosh kho baitha.

Isse pehle ki koi aur baat ho vo Neha ke kamre se bahar aa gaya

Update 27

Isse pehle ki koi baat ho vo Neha ke kamre se bahar aa gaya.

Bahar aane par dekha ki Masi khadi hui hai. Masi ko dekh kar bina baat kiye apani aankhe neeche karke Amit apne kamre me chala gaya.

Apne kamre me ghuste hi Jab apni aankhe band ki aur diwar par ek jordar ghunsa maara. "ouch....."
Ye mujhe kya ho raha hai pehle Masi aur ab Neha. Amit soch me pad gaya ki vo kyon itna utejit ho jata hai.

Upar se dono maa beti apane husn ke jalve dikha dikha kar use tang kar rahi hain
Aur kuchh galat hone par use hi doshi thahrate hue dutkar dengi.

Dono maa beti se bach kar rahana padega. Lekin Amit ka dil bar bar un makhmali chuchiyon, ubhre hue kulhe, mansal janghen, dilkash andaj ko yaad karte hue kah raha tha ki donon dil ki bahut achhi hain. Parantu usaka dimag keh raha tha ki ye sab fareb hai dhokha hai, bacho inse.

Amit isi anatarduand me decide karta hai ki sab vakt par chod deta hun aur dono se duri banate hue sirf kaam ki baat karunga.

Aise hi teen din nikal jate hain. Amit Masi se dur hi rahata tha aur sirf kaam ki bat jitna pucha jaye utna hi karta tha. Jyadatar koshish karta tha ki ghar se bahar rahe aur ghar me aakar apane kamre me simat jata tha. Beech beech me Raman aa jata tha baat karne ke liye ya koi game khelne ke liye. Kabhi kabhi Neha ke jhakmo par dawai lagane ya chot ki malish karne ke liye bulane aa jata tha. Koshish karta tha ki usse dur rahe aur jyada baat na karni pade.

Lekin Neha apane husn ke jalve dikha dikha kar Amit ko preshan karti Rehti thi. Kai baar to Amit ka haal kafi bura ho jata tha aur vo bathroom me jakar apane aap ko hastmaithun karke shant karta tha. Uska natija ye hota tha ki uski Neha ko pane ki ichha aur bhadak uthi thi.

Aise he teen din baad Neha Amit ko aawaj lagati hai"Bhaiya mujhe seedi se neeche utaro" vo ruansi hokar kehti hai.
Amit dekhta hai ki Neha bebas hokar bula rahi hai.
Amit jaakar Neha ki kamar me hath daal use neeche utarne laga. Waise Neha ki haalat itni bhi buri na thi ki wo chal fir na paaye. Ye sab Amit ko najdeek laane ka bahana tha. Amit usko utarte hue phir uttejit hone laga aur uska lund apani aukat dikhane laga.

Amit ne apne lund ko kaabu me karne ke liye sade huye tamaatar, char dino se pehne huye mojo ki badabu, behti huyi naak ki malayi, chipchipe bhadde kide aise aur bhi kayi khatarnaak chijo ko apni kalpana me laane laga.
Idhar Neha ne Amit ko tang karne ke irade se
" Waise Bahiya aapse ye kisne kah diya ki mai tumhe galo pe kissi denewali hu? " Neha ne mohini bankar uski is tapsya ko bhang kar hi diya. Amit ki jawab dene ki himmat nahi huyi.

Amit ne usse kaha" tum kya anap shanap bakati rehti ho. Apane hosh me raha karo"
Neha ke chehre par ek muskaan daud gayi"aapke sath main kaise hosh me ranhu." Ab uska iraada aur pakka ho gaya tha Chahe use jo bhi hathkande apnaane pade, wo Amit ka pyaar haasil kar ke rahegi.

Neha kaa swabhav hi aisa tha ki jo paane ki usne jid karli to fir chahe jo ho wo apni manjil ko paakar rahegi.
Idhar Amit hadbadaaya hua aaker dining table par jakar baith gaya. Neha ki baato se Uske lund phir se saavdhan sthiti me aa chuka tha.

Amit ne socha ki bathroom me jaakar iska ilaaj karna hi uchit hoga.
Amit ki uttejna shant nahi huyi thi balki aur badh gayi thi. Usne apne lund par hatho ko aage pichhe karne ki gati badhayi jisse wo manjil ke kareeb pahuch gaya.
Kaamsukh ke charam par pahuche hi Amit ne apne jhadne ki anubhuti hone Lagi.
Amit ke viry ki badh ne samne ki diwar aur farsh ko bhigo diya.
Amit ne lund ko saaf karne ke baad towel lapet liya.

Bathroom se nikal kar jab room me seeti bajate hue aaye to samne bed par leti Neha ko dekhkar uski seeti aisi band huyi jaise muh par ekaek dakkan lag gaya ho.

"Hi mere handsome bhaiya! " Neha ne lete lete hi kaha. Wo pet ke bal leti huyi thi aur kohniho ke sahare apna sar uper kiya hua tha.Usne ek safed shirt pehni thi jiske ooperi do botton khule the. Amit ki aankho ne baariki se apni behan ki shirt ke andar jhaank ke apna parikshan ka kaam shuru kar diya tha. Kuch hi der ki mammo ki jaanch me ye baat spasht ho gayi ki Bra naam ki koi cheej waha maujud nahi hai.

Amit ke lund ne Neha ko uske is saahsi kadam ke liye phir salaami di."Bhiya kya hua? Kya dekh rahe ho aap?" Neha ne baccho wali masoom awaaj me puccha.

Amit : Neha. Tum yanha kya kar rahi ho? Tumhe in kapdo me kisine dekh liya to......"
" kya hua hai mere kapdo me? Aur kisine mujhe yaha dekh liya to kya? Mai apne pyaare bhai ke kamre me nahi aa sakti kya?" Neha masumiyat ki sakshat devi bani huyi thi.

"Offo! Aakhir tumhe kya chahiye? Kaun sa khel hai ye?" Amit ekdam preshan ho chala tha.
"Khel? Main yaha khelne thodi na aayi hu. Wo actually meri kal ki chot ka dard fir ubhar aaya hai.
Thodi maalish kar do na please. Kal bahut aaram mila tha aapke hatho se." Neha ke bholepan ka jawab nahi tha.

Amit : savere to achchhi bhali thi tum. Achanak kaise dard hone laga?
Nhea : wo seedhiyo par chadhte wakt achaanak dard ubhar aaya. Kya tum apni pyaari bahan ki itni si madad nahi kar sakte."

" Thik hai, apni shirt thoda upar karo." Amit ne man hi man nishchay kar liya tha ki ab wo eent ka jawab patthar se dega. Wo jaakar seedha Neha ki jaango par baith gaya.

Neha ko Amit ke is kadam ki aasha nahi thi. Use apni manzil ab aur najdeek dikh rahi thi.
Amit ka towel baithne ke kaaran saamne se thoda sa khul gaya tha. Jiska matlab ye tha ki wo bina kisi pareshaani ke apna lund nikaal ya chhupa sakta tha.

Neha ne jaise hi apni shirt thodi uper ki Amit ne bed ke bagal me pada nariyal tel lekar uski suraahidar kamar ki maalish shuru kar di. Tel ki vajah se uske haath kamar par aisle fisal rahe the jaise makhan me chaaku.

Neha ne wahi patli track pehni hui thi. Amit ne apne lund ko towel ki phaanko ke beech se jara sa baahar nikal diya aur aage pichhe hokar uske kamar ki maalish karne laga. Usne apne lund ko aage le jaakar Neha ke chutado ke bich satata aur fir turant wapas le leta. Use yakeen tha ki Neha ko is harkat ki poori jaankari ho gayi hogi.

Amit ka ganit ekdam pakka tha. Neha ko malum tha uski gaand par jo chubh raha hai wo Amit ka lund hi ho sakta hai. Is jaankari ne use ashcharyachakit bhi kiya aur uttejit bhi. Uska dil chah raha tha ki Amit saari hade tod de aur uske jism se khul ke khel. Wo chahti thi ki Amit uske jism ki aag ko apne pyaar se bujha de. Lekin wo apne muh se ye kahna nahi chahti thi.

Use us pal ka intejaar tha Jab Amit uske tan aur man dono ki jarurate pura karega.

Amit ko ab yakeen ho gaya tha ki Neha use apna jism dikhakar satana chahti hai. Aur wo bhi ye khel usike niyamo se khelega.
"Bas ho gaya ya aur dard hai? " Amit ne Neha ke pith pichhe muskurate huye puchha.
"Umm..thoda aur niche karo na."
Neha ne maano nashe me kaha.
Amit ko isi jawaab ki umeed thi. Usne bina hichkichaye Neha ka track khich kar jaangho tak kar diya.

"Bhaiya ye kya kar rahe ho?" Neha choke bina na rah saki.
"Tumhare track per tel na lag jaaye isliye neeche kar diya." Amit ne bhi masummiyat ki maa chodte huye kaha. Aur fir se maalish me jut gaya.

Ek taraf uska haath Neha ke chutro ko masal raha tha, to dusri taraf uska lund Neha ke panty ke uper se chut me ghusane ki hod me laga tha.
Kuch der isi tarah Neha ko tarsaane ke baad Amit ne Apna lund jor se Neha ki chut ki taraf dhakela aur fir turant hatkar Neha ka Track uper chadha diya.
Neha ki haalat us billi ki tarah thi Jisne abhi abhi kheer me muh daala tha aur kheer gaayab ho gayi. Usne peeche mudkar Amit ki taraf gusse se dekha.

"Ruk kyu gaye."
"Mujhe der ho rahi hai. College bhi jaana hai na." Amit ne darne ka shaandar abhinay kiya.

Neha uthi aur gusse me pair patakati waha se chali gayi. Amit muskura raha tha.

Amit apane man me sochta hai 'Mai use tadpaana chahta hu. Wo agar ye samajhti hai ki apna jism dikhake wo mujhe bebas kar sakti hai, to ye uski galtfahmi hai."

Update 28
Mere jane ke baad Masi wahin Khade Khade soch rahi th ki kya ye Amit wahi hai jo har waqt khush rehta tha, dusro ko hasane wala aur aaj kaise chup chup hai kya ye vahi hai jo mujhe dost kehta tha aur Meri har baat manta tha. Baat to aaj bhi manta hai par aise lagata hai jaise majboori me manta ho.Baat ko manne aur Dil se karne mein bahut fark hota hai.

Kya usdin Amit ki galti nahi thi?
Kya uski galti nahin hai use sochna chahiye tha ki hi agar Mansi nangi hai to wanha se use chupchap chale jana nahin chahiye tha?
Lekin usne aisa bilkul nahi kiya balki vo to khada hokar mujhe ghure ja raha tha aur mere nange sharir ke har ang ko aise dekh raha tha jaise ki mera sharir koi karoon ka khajana ho aur agar nahi dekhega to usse chin jayega.

Pata nahin kyon mujhe kai bar lagata hai ki shayad uski utni galti na ho jitni main soch rahi hoon. Vaise bhi vo hai to jawan hi na jisne shayad pehli bar nanga jism dekha ho. Aur agar nange badan ko dekhkar bhi na behke to vo kya sadhu hai. Phir bhi usme gazab ka swayam par niyantran hai joki uski mahanta hai.

Masi bhi apani udhehbun me apane kamre me chali gayi.
Aise hi kuch khatte meethe avsaro me din bitane lage. Amit hamesha apane me hi rehne laga aur Masi hamesha use udas dekhkar khud ko kai bar doshi manti aur kai bar sochti ki jo hua hai vo theek hua. Lekin din beetne ke sath sath Masi bhi udas aur preshan rehne lagi.

Udhar Neha ki chhedkhaniya dhire dhire badhne lagi jise ko Amit koi jyada bhav nahi deta tha. Parantu uske karname Amit ko bahut utejit kar dete the aur kai bar utejutna uske control me nahi rehti aur vo bathroom me jakar apane aap ko shant karta tha.

Par ek baat use hamesha preshan karti thi ki vo uttejit hota to tha Neha ki vajah se lekin usko shanti milti thi Masi ko sochkar. Jab ye hota to Amit khush bhi hota ki shayad use Masi se pyar ho gaya lekin kuch bhi kehne ki himmat nahi juta pa raha tha aur sabkuch usne waqt par chhod diya tha.

Aise hi ek din
Masi jab sone gayi to use neend nahin aa rahi thi. Vo bahut pareshan thi.
Apane beete dinon ko yaad kar rahi thi ki kaise uski shaadi hui. Shaadi ke Baad uske Pati ne uska khyal to pura rakha Lekin jis Pyar ka ehsaas Amit ne use karaya vo us waqt kahin nahin tha.

Uske Pati ke liye ye pyar ka matlab tha ki jimmedari ko acche se nibhana, biwi ka khyal rakhna, baccho ko paida karna aur unki jarurto ko pura karna.

Uska Pati uski jarurato ko bakhubi pura Karta tha Lekin jarurato ka matlab khana peena, acche kapde aur raat ko andhere mein sharirik jarurato ko pura karna jisse vo sharirik jarurat samajhta tha.
Apne partner ki kya jarurat hai kya nahin uske bare mein bilkul nahi sochta tha, uske hisab se sharirik jarurat ka matlab sirf aur sirf tha sambhog. Use is baat se koi matlab nahi tha ki uska partner santusht hua hai ya nahin. is baat se use Koi Fark nahi padta tha uske liye sirf aur sirf jaruri tha ka ki wo khud santusht hua Hai ya nahin.

Usne Jo bhi Kiya band kamre mein aur andhere mein, kabhi bhi ujale mein kuch nahi kiya.
Kabhi aisa nahi hua ki usne mujhe ujale mein gale lagaya ho ya mujhe kiss ki ho kabhi meri chuchiya masli ho ya kabhi mere kulho ko masla ho, kabhi bhi nahin.

Ek aurat hamesha Apne Pati se kaamna karti hai ki uska pati use chhede, sehlaye, kiss kare lekin Mera Pati Aisa nahin hai.
Yah bhi sach hai ki mere Pati ne kabhi mujhse unchi awaz mai baat nahin ki mujhe se kabhi gussa nahi hua. Kabhi mujh par hath nahi uthaya, hamesha Pyar se baat ki hai.
Hamesha Meri izzat ki hai, Dil ke bahut acche hain. Kabhi Meri kisi baat ka Bura nahi Mana

Meri baat hamesha Mante rahe hain, kabhi kisi baat ke liye mujhe Mana nahi kiya, kabhi kisi baat ke liye koi pabandi nahi lagayi. Hamesha ek accha dost bana Raha, hamesha sukh dukh mein saath diya hai, chahe kitni bhi badi pareshani ho mil jul kar nibhayi hai.
Sab ke bawjud meri sharirik jarurato khyaal rakhna bhi unka dharam tha.10 saal pahle jab voh yanha se gaye the tu Wada kiya tha ki roj baat karenge aur Mera saath denge
Isme Koi doo ray nahin hai ki unhone mujhe paise ki Kami nahin aane di lekin dheere dheere baat karne ki frequency kum hoti guyi aur ab to kai bar 3-3 mahine tak baat hi nahin hoti hai, baki kisi chij ka kya kanhe.

Har kisi ko ek aise dost ki jarurat hoti hai jiske saath aap apni antrang baate share kar sakte hai. Antrang baten share kar sakna aur dukh sukh baant sake aur sath me gopniyata banaye rakhen.

Parantu Meri Zindagi mein aisa kuch bhi nahin tha aur sabse badi baat mere Sanskar mujhe Ghar se Bahar kisi ke saath bhi sambandh banane ki ijazat nahi dete hain. Jise aap Mera Dard bhi keh sakte hain main apni man Ki iccha ko kaafi salon se daba ke rakhi hui thi maine kabhi nahi chaha ki meri ichha mere Pati ke upar bojh ki tarah ho kyunki vo ek saccha dost the. Isliye dosti mein thoda sa sacrifice to zaroori hai

Parantu jab se Amit aaya Hai usne mere Dil ki gehraiyon ko chua hai, use dekh kar mere sharir mein Khushi ki Lehar Daud jati hai. Vo bhi ek saccha dost hai, thik hai uski Dosti Abhi kuch dinon ki hi hai lekin yeh Dosti bahut pakki hai, aisa mere vishwas hai. Aisa isliye hai kyonki usne mere dutkarne ke bawjud vo yahi pada hua hai aur bina baat ke beijjiti seh ja raha hai.

Ye Uska mere liye pyar hi to hai tabhi bo yeh sab kar raha hai.
Uska Meri taraf Dosti ka haath badhana, mujhse Pyar karna sab darshata hai ki vo acha Insaan hai lekin in sab baaton ne Meri soi hui icchaon ko fir se jagrit kar diya.

Mujhe lagne Laga main bhi ek insan hoon jo abhi Jinda hai. Usse pahle to pichhale 10 salon me machine bani hui thi.

Zindagi ka ehsaas hona shuru hi hua tha ki mai jindagi ke Nashe mein main yaha bhi bhul gayi maine kis ka dil dukha diya.

Mere dost ne to meri us fatkar ko dil se lagakar naraz ho kar baith gaya hai
Use itna bada shock Laga hai ki vo mujhe aankh milakar dekhta bhi nahin hai
Woh sirf Apne kam se kam raktha hai aur kisi kaam Ko Mana bhi nahi karta. Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha ki main use doshi manu ya nahin. Kahin main hi to doshi nahi.

Chahe jo bhi ho mujhe uski dosti aur pyar chahiye kyonki ab main uske begair nahi rah sakti.

Update 29

Subah jab Masi uthi to uske man me raat ki bate ghoom rahi thi. Usne aaj ek nirnay le liya tha ki ab jo bhi ho jaye use ab apani jindgi jeeni hai. Uske liye sabse aasan tha ki vo Amit ko manaye chahe jaise bhi, usse dosti kare aur apane liye khushiyan paida kare.

Vo aaj ek alag hi duniya me thi, josh se bhari hui thi. Kitchen me jakar sabke liye nashta banaya aur Neha aur Raman ko nashta karaya aur Amit ko bulakar unhe school chodne ke liye kaha. School se jab Amit ghar pancha to dekhta hai ki Masi naha kar aayi hai aur khili hui lag rahi hain.

Amit najar chura kar apne kamre me jane lagata hai to Masi use rok leti hai.

Masi Amit ko kehti hai ki "Kahan ja rahe ho, ruko mujhe tum se baat karni hai."
Amit: JI

Masi: Chalo pehle nashta karlo

Amit: aap kar lijiyega, main baad me kar lunga.

Masi: kyon mere sath baithane me pareshani hai.

Amit: aapko achha nahi lagata na aur main aapko tang nahi kar sakta
Masi: ek dost ke sath bhi nahi baithoge.

Amit:(asmanjas vale bhav se) aap meri Masi hain, pujniye hain, please aise hi rehne dijiyega. Agar galti se dost kaha to phir kisi baat pe dant dengi.

Masi:Tum to keh rahe the ki Tum mere dost ho, mujhse Pyar karte ho, kya sab jooth tha. Tumne kaha tha ki vada hai ki hamesha dostii nibhaunga aur mujhe kabhi chhod Kar nahi jaaoge phir ye sab kyun"

Amit: Aapko kya Laga main yahan kyon hoon? main sirf aur sirf vade ko nibhane ke liye hi hoon.

Yeh baat pakki hai ki agar maine vaada nahin kiya hota to usi din chala jata aur apni shakal kabhi nahi dikhata, agar
Maine galti ki hai tu uski Saja paane ko main har pal taiyar hoon, agar aapko Mujhe Saja deni hai to dijiye kyounki us ke bad main kisi bandish mein nahin rahung jo ki aapke liye bhi achha hai aur mere liye bhi achha hai, agar aap mujhe mere vade se mukt kar de to main abhi isi waqt Ghar chod Kar chala jata hoon aur phir kabhi nahi aaunga. Main Har saja bhugatne ke liye taiyar hoon.

Main ye bhi jatana chahunga ki Maine koi galti nahin ki hai. Nirvastra aap thi aur kyon thi mujhe pata nahin. aap ko dekh kar us avastha mein main dang reh gaya aap ke sharir ki khubsurti me bandh gaya aap ke husn mein kho gaya jo shayad Meri galti thi iske alava Jahan Tak mujhe yaad hai meri koi galti nahi hai. Us galti ki jo saza aal jo bhi dengi main hanshkar sahunga, us ke Baad sirf aur sirf meri marzi hogi.

Masi: band karo sab
Mujhe Koi saza nahi deni balki main tum se vinti karti hoon ki mujhe maaf kar do.

Amit: mafi kisliye, balki mafi to main aapse mangta hoon jo aapke Samman mein anjane me galti kar baitha.
Masi:ek dost ko maaf kar de

Amit: Main aapki bahut izzat karta hu aur karta rahunga

Main to aapko hamesha dost hi mana tha lekin aapne mujhe kabhi apna dost nahi samjha. mujhe is baat ka koi gam nahin hai.

Chahe Jo Ho jaaye main aap ki Shaan mein Koi gustakhi nahin kar sakta haqeeqat mein tu kya sapne mein bhi nahin.

Mujhe sirf is baat ka dukh hai ki jise Maine dost Mana, usne mujh par Vishwas nahin kiya.

Masi, agar aapko lagta hai ki main vasna ko dosti se jyada mahtav deta hoon to aap mujhe sakht se sakht Saja dijiye, main uff nahi karunga.

Masi, Mera aap se ye nivedan hai ki agar aap thik samjho to main bahar hi rahunga. agar aapko lagta hai ki aap mujhe bardasht nahin kar sakti to kripa karke mujhe bata dijiye taki main yahan se Chala jaon

Main kisi ko bhi dukh nahi dena chahta Hoon. Mai sirf aap ko Khush dekhna chahta hoon isse jyada meri koi Tamanna nahi hai.

Agar aapko lagta hai ki maine aapke sharir ko dekh kar usko Maila kar diya hai to aap Meri Aankhen noch sakte hain main uff bhi nahin karunga.

Masi: Amit please mujhe maaf kar do mujhse bahut badi bhool ho gayi jo maine tumhari dosti aur Pyar Ko samajh nahi paye.
Amit please mere sharir ko dekhne ki vajah se agar hamara Pyar hamari dosti khatam hoti hai aise sharir ka kya Labh agar tumne Zid nahi chodi to me is sharir ko hi khatam kar doongi jiski wajah se hum dono alag hue hain.

Amit: Nahi Masi nahin, aap Aisa kuch bhi nahin karenge aap shayad bhool rahi hai ki Maine aapko ek baat Kahi thi ki dosti mein na tera na mera Jo mere paas hai vo tumhara aur jo tumhare paas hai hai vo Mera. Matlab tera mara nahin balki hamara.

Isliye jo bhi hamara hai use aapne ye kaise soch liya ki isa akele is sharir ko khatam kar denge ye sharir aapka nahin hamara hai. Ise bahut sambhal kar rakhna hai.
Mahaul gamgin ho gaya tha aur ham dono ki aankhon men aansu the

Kamre me jo tanaav bana hua tha use halka karne ke liye Masi ne chehre par ghabraayi si muskaan laayi.
Masi ne khud ko majbut karte huye Amit ki taraf kadam badhaaye. Amit ke rongte khade ho gaye Masi ke najdeek aane se. Masi ki sleevless balouse se to Amit ki haalat pehle se hi patli thi.
"Aapani dost ko maff kar do" Masi ne Amit ke ekdam aur kareeb aakar kaha.

Fir Amit ne khud ke aasu pohche or Masi ki taraf dekha to us ki aankho me bhi aansu the usne masi ke bhi aansu poche. Dono ek dusre ko dekh rahe the.

Masi ki garm saanse Amit ki saanso se takraa rahi thi. Dono ki aankhe wo batcheet kar rahe the jo unke hotho ne karne se inkaar kar diya tha.
Jaha Amit ki aankho me doshi bhaav tair rahe the vahi uske jawab me Masi ki aankho me prem aur svikreeti ka sandesh tha.

Dono me se kisiko pata nahi chala ki kab masi ne Amit ke kandhe par haath rakhe aur kab Amit ne apni masi ki kamar par haath daale.Par itna tay tha ki dono ke hoth saath me mile the.

Dono apne aap ko bhul chuke the. Duniya ki ab koi cheej maayne nahi rakhti thi unke liye. Ye hotho ka milan Amit ke liye anutha tha. Wo apne aap ko Masi ke itne kareeb mahssoos kar raha tha ki use yakeen tha ki thodi si aur koshih se wo masi ki aatma me jhaank sakta tha.
Masi ke liye ye alag hi anubhav tha. Aaj jaaker use pata chala tha ki aakhir premi ek dusre ke hothon ko kyu chumte the. Kitna pyaara ahsaas tha ye!
Dono ke badan ek dusre se chipak gaye the

Update 30

Dono ke badan ek dusre se chipak gaye the.

Masi ke blouse me kasi hui chuchyan Amit ke seene se ragad kha rahi thi……Amit ka poora badan jhanjhana utha…”ahhhhh……” Masi ne jaan bhuj kar siskate hue Amit ke ankho mai dekha aur phir katil ada ke sath muskarate hue kaha "I love you Amit."

Amit ne bhi Masi ko jor se bhinchte hue "I love you too" kaha aur Amit ne uske chehre ke neeche thuddi ko pakadkar chehre ko upar uthaya aur Masi ke hothon ki taraf apane hothon ko badane laga aur jibh se masi ke labon ko chum liya jisse Masi sharmakr apna chehra Amit ke seene me chupa leti hai. dono ke sharir kampane lage. Armaan ublane lage.
Masi ka ek hath Amit ke gale me aur dusra hath Amit ke bagal ke neeche se uske pith me tha..
Amit Masi ke sir ko piche se sahla raha tha. Masi ko Amit ka yun dularana bahut achcha lag raha tha aur wo uske seene me apna muh ghusa kar chupchap khadi rehti hai …

Amit ki banho me Rekha khwabo ke ek alag duniya me kho gayi thi. Achanak Amit Masi ko kas kar apni banhon me bhich leta hai to Masi ke dono boobs Amit ke seene se ragadakar buri tarah dab jate ke hai

Masi ke munh se ek karah nikalati hai -----aahhhhhhhh, chhodo na ab.. jane do mujhe aur apne ko chhudane k liye pechy hat’ti hai…

Amit apni banhon ko thoda sa dhila chhodkar bolta hai "kaise chhor du meri rani, mushkil se to aaj meharban hui hai, tum is gharib par"

Amit Masi se bat karte huye uski resham si mulayam kamar ko apne hatho se sahlate hai , ragadate huye apne ek hath ko Masi ke bal jo jude ke roop me bandhe huye the , par lata hai aur uske jude ko khol deta hai. Jisse Masi ki khubsurati aur bad jati hai

Amit ke nathuno se nikalane wali hawa masi ko apni blouse ke ooper se jhank rahi chuchyon par mahsoos hone lagee. Amit ke halat toh masi ke gale lagane se ek dum patali ho gaye thee…..

Masi bhi Amit ki kamar Ko sehlate hue syskaane wale andaj me pucha

"bolo Amit kya puch rahe the"

Amit: kya aap sach me mujh se dosti karna chahti hain.
Masi: kya vishwas nahi hai

Amit: dar lagata hai ki kahin ye sapna to nahi
Masi Amit ko peeth me chinti kaat leti hai, jisse Amit masi ke aur najdik aa jata hai.

Masi: ab bolo swapn hai ki hakikat
Amit: Masi agar hakikat hai to yah pal kabhi khatm na ho. Accha Masi dosti kacchi wali ya pakki wali

Masi: bilkul paki wali, main ab khush rehana chati hi aur tum se accha dost mujhe nahi milega aur tum mujhe kabhi dukhi nahi hone doge.

Amit: aap ko Sacha dost milega jo aapke har sukh dukh me sath nibhayega. Mere pass jo bhi hai vo hamara hai

Masi: main bhi sachi dosti ki kadar karungi aur jo bhi mere pass hai vo hamara hai.

Amit: soch lo, kehna aasan hai parantu nibhana bahut mushkil.
Masi: ab isme kya sochna, main aage badungi.

Amit: (shararti lehje me uske sharir ko chute hue) yah bhi

Masi ekdam se Amit ki banhon se nikalti hai aur sharma kar dur chali jati hai.

Amit: maine pehle hi kaha tha soch lo yeh mushkil hai
Masi ki sanse tej ho jati hain aur vo bhag kar amit ko piche se jakad let hai, uski chichiya amit ki peeth me gad jati hai. Vo apana hath Amit ki bajuon ke neeche se lekar uske seene par pherne lagti hI aur kehti hai "sharir to kya ab meri aatma par bhi sirf mera nahi balki ham dono ka haq hai" yeh keh kar vo siskane lagati hai" Amit I love you. Mujhe sirf aur sirf tumhara pyar chahiye aur kuch nahi. Pyar karoge na?'

Amit ki halat najuk ho jati hai uska ling uchhale maar raha hota hai. Vo masi ke hathon par apane hath rakhta hai aur kehta hai ki" Masi main aapko dil ki gehraiyon se pyar karta hun aur masi ko aage lakar apani bajuon me bhinch leta hai jisse masi ko bhi uttejana me niche gilapan aa jata hai.

Amit: Masi main aapse pyar karta hu, nishchal pyar, isme koi vasna nahi hai. Mujhe aapka sharir nahi dil me jagah chahiye. Haan ye jarur hai ki aap jaisi apsra ke itne pass aakar me behak jarur jata hu, lekin ye vada hai aapke samman me kabhi aanch nahi aane dunga.

Masi ye sunkar bahut aandolit ho jati hai aur Amit ko kas kar bhinch leti hai aur apani aediyon par khadi hokar Amit ke mathe, aankhon aur cherhe ko apane chumbano se nehla deti hai.

Amit Masi ki peeth ko dheere dheere sehlha raha tha jis se Masi dheere dheere machal Rahi thi. jab Masi Amit ko chumbano se nahla rahi thi.

Amit ki Khumari bhi badti ja rahi thi aur usi Khumari mein uska haath dheere dheere masi ki peeth se nitambon ki or phislane Laga tha.

Amit ko dar bhi lag raha tha Lekin use nitambon ki sundarta aur sudardta uske hriday ko mudit kar rahi thi. Uska man kar raha tha ki vo unhen khub pyar kare aur masale parantu masi ki narajgi ko dhyan me rakh kar apane aap par niyantran kar leta hai.
Parantu usaka ling uske niyantran me nahi tha vo apane pure ufan par tha aur masi ke pet me chubh raha tha jiska pata masi ko bhi lag raha tha jisse masi uljhan me pad jati hai jisse unki muniya pani chhodne lagi thi.

Amit bhi masi ke chumbano ka jawab bade pyar se deta hai aur masi ke galon ko chumate hue masi ke hontho ko apane hothon se saparsh karta hai aur chumane ki koshish karta hai tabhi masi Amit ke ling ki chubhan se bachane ke liye thoda pichhe hatti hai aur Amit se kehte hai " is dost ko kahin gumhoge nahin."

Amit: Masi kanha ghumana hai, aap kaho aur main mana kar doo.

Masi: Masi ko ghumayega ya apani dost ko
Amit: jo ghumana chahae

Masi: apni dost ko ghumao, masi ko nahin. Mujhe naam se bullo, masi nahi
Amit: theek hai Rekha ji aap taiyar ho jaiye phir chalte hain.

Masi: Pehle nashta to kar le
Amit: ab aap ko dekh liya, aapse dosti ho gayi, mera nashta to ho gaya.

Masi: pehle thoda sa kuch lelo, phir chalte hai.
Masi Amit ko nashta lakar deti hai aur taiyar hone ke liye apne room me chali gayi.aaj usne ek blue colour ki sadi pehni or apne baalo ko khula chod diya. Masi janti thi Amit ko uske khule baal bahut ache lagte the.. Masi bahar aayi to Amit uski or hi dekhne lage to Masi Amit ki or dekh kar muskarte hue boli aise hi dekhte rahoge ya phir chalna bhi hi to Amit muskara diya

Update 31

Masi Amit ki or dekh kar muskarte hue boli aise hi dekhte rahoge ya phir chalna bhi hi to Amit muskara diya.
Amit: kanha jane ki iccha hai meri dost ki

Masi: Kanhin bhi chalo lekin aisi jagah jahan ham akele me time spend kar sake, hame koi bhi disturb na karen.

Amit: to phir kanihn bhi nahi jate, yanih rehte hain. Yanha hame koi disturb nahi karega.
Masi: yanha par ghumane wali feeling nahi aayegi. Mujhe ghumna hai.

Amit: aapko agar ghumna hai to chalo, lekin as what?

Masi bhanjha,
Girlfriend boyfriend or kuch ??????
Masi: Girlfriend boyfriend

Amit: sadi me! koi aur dress nahi hai aapke pas?
Masi: hain to sahi lekin abhi taiyar nahi hain
Amit: isme to aap girlfriend nahi balki wife jyada lagati ho.
Masi: to wife banakar le chalo

Amit: wife? (Shararati lehje me) wife ke sath husband kuchh bhi kar sakta hai.....

Masi: (Shararati lehje me) haan kar to sakta hai parantu himmat honi chahiye......

Amit: himmat ki to baat hi na karo begum...
Masi: begum!

Amit: haan begum chalo apane Miyan ko gale lago
Masi: bade aaye gale lagane vale, pehle begum ko ghumao phirao, use shopping karwao, naz nakhre uthao, phir sochenge.

Amit: begum in sab ki kya jarurat hai ham to aise hi gale laga lenge.
Masi: gale to laga loge lekin pyar nahi milega.

Amit: badi menghi begum hai
Masi: chalo koi bat nahin aaj main hi le chalti hun, tum bhi kya yad karoge.
Amit: ye to tauhin hai mere pyar ki. Main hi lekar chalunga aur agar aise hi chalna hai to chalo phir.

Amit bike nikalta hai aur bike nikalkar start karta hai aur masi ko baithane ke liye kehta hai.

Fir Masi peeche beth gayee aur is bar Amit se chipak kar. Jab Amit se chipak kar bethi ro is wajah se unke boobs Amit ki peeth par touch ho rahe the.jab bhi speed breaker aata to Maai ke boobs ek dum Amit ki peeth par masal jaate aur Masi Ko bhi pata chal gaya tha ke boobs Amit ki peeth se chipak rahe hai Lekin wo peeche hathi nhi.

Amit: ok masi thanks a lot for accepting my friendship. me bahut pareshan tha thank you very much.

Masi: its ok Amit me tumhara kheyal nahi rakhon gi to kon kare ga bus tum bhi mera kheyal karna or hasne lagi

Amit:Aapka kese kheyal karon ab bolyain to

Masi: bol ke nahi kaha jata khud samjho mujhe kia chahiye. Un ki ankho me chamak thi or baton me kafi maiyne.

Update 32
Masi jab Amit ke piche baithi to apna haath Amit ke kandhe par rakha hua tha.
Amit ke kandhe par Masi ki ungaliyon ka sparsh Amit ke Dil mein aisa asar kar raha tha jaise ki use lag raha ho ki uski biwi ne pakda ho dusra Masi ki chuchiya Amit ki peeth mein main aise dhans rahi thi jaise do naram ruyion ko dabaya ja raha ho. Dono baate ek sath Amit ke sharir mein sursuri paida karne ke liye bahut jyada thi. Is Anubhuti se Amit ke ling mein tanav aana shuru ho gaya tha

Masi ko bhi bahut achha lag raha tha kyunki ki woh kabhi bhi Apne Pati ke sath aaise chipak ke kabhi nahi baithi thi aur unka Dil bhi bahut jor se machal Raha tha.Vo chah rahi thi ki waqt thahar Jaye aur is Anand ki Anubhuti badhti hi jaye.
Iss Anand ki Anubhuti mein unhe pata hi nahi chala ki kab unka hath dheere dheere Amit ke kandhe par chalane laga jisse ab Amit ko bhi saroor aane Laga tha. Masi ka mann kar raha tha ke vo Amit se bahut saari baatein kare aur khub baatein Karen Unke man mein bahut sari icchaine thi jo vo puri karna chahti thi.

Masi Amit se batchit karne lagti hai aur baat karte karte Masi Amit ko chedti hai ki vo uska khayal kaise rakhega. Jab Amit puchta hai ki "kaise rakhoo to Masi chhedne wale andaj me kehti hai"

"khud samjho mujhe kia chahiye." Un ki ankho me chamak thi or baton me kafi maiyne.

Amit bhi chhedne vale andaj me jawab deta hai"meri biwi ko vishwas hai aur use pata hai ki uska Miyan sab janta hai ki uski biwi ko kab chahiye aur kya chahiye. Use ye bhi pata hai ki waqt aane par jo bhi chahiye hoga use avashya milega chahe vo kuchh bhi ho."

Masi jawab sunkar sharma jati hai parantu man hi man bahut khush hoti hai ki baat karne wala aur samajhdar dost mila hai. Lekin Masi ke man me ek duvidha bhi hoti hai ki kahin Amit kuch galat to nahi samjh raha hai. Aur thoda serious hokar puchti hai

Masi: Amit Tum mujhse Pyar karte ho?
Amit: baar baar pooch kar Pyar ki toheen mat karo.

I love you, I love you and I love you. ab Khush

Masi: I love you too yeah Kakkar Masi Amit ko aur jor se pakad leti hai Jaise Amit Kanhi bhag Na Jaye.

Amit: Masi ek baat batao agar mai aap se Pyar nahi Karta to aap kya karte

Masi: aisa agar socha bhi to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga.

Amit: abhi bhi koi tumse bura hai
Masi: Amit ki peeth par mukka maarte hue boli kya kehna chahte ho tum ki mai bahut buri hun

Amit: aur nahi to kya agar aap acchi hoti to mujh se aise baatein Karti "Pyar karta hoon ki nahi, Baar Baar yeh puch kar jatati ho Ki Mai Pyar nahi Karta?"

'Ab main kaise samjhaun ki mai tumse bahut pyar karta hoon aur tum hi Mera pehla Pyar ho aur is Pyar ke liye main kuch bhi kar sakta hoon, kuch bhi matlab kuch bhi"

Masi yah baat sunkar khush ho jati hai aur Amit ko kehti hai "Main bhi tumhe bahut pyar karti hoon, yah Mera Dil hi janta hai ki jab tum mujhse naraz ho gaye the to Maine kaise din kate hain Amit ab vaisa fir kabhi mat karna nahi to Mai Mar jaungi"

Amit bike ko rok kar side mein karta hai aur bike par baithe baithe palatkar Masi ko apani bahon mein bhar leta hai aur Masi ke honthon par apna ek haath rakh deta hai aur kahta hai hi ki

"aap ab ke Baad kabhi bhi Marne ki baat nahin karegi, mare aap ke Dushman agar aapne ab Marne ki baat Kahi to main aapse kabhi baat nahi karunga.
Aaj se aap ek nai jindagi jiyengi aur hamesha khush rahenge. Aap mujhe batao aapka aaj kya karne ka mann hai"

Masi: chahti hoon ki Park mein Jayen jahan shanti ho. sirf hum dono baithe aur khub baatein Karen, phir koi movie dekhen kisi Maal mein ghume
Aur uske baad ek accha sa lunch Karen jo ki Ekant mein ho, hame koi disturb na kare aur han khub baten karen.

Amit: bas itna sa hi, koi romance nahi koi miya biwi vali baat nahi so boring.

Masi: accha me boring hoon to chalo vapas chate hain

Amit: (Masi ke mathe ko chumate hue) are yar naraj kyo hoti ho chalo koi bat nahi maf kiya biwi vala kam chod dete hai, ab to khush.

Masi: bade aaye khush karne vale. Chalo pehli bar maaf kar dete hain ab chalo.

Amit bike ko ek park me le jata hai.

Masi aur Amit park ke aandar hath me hath dalkar ghum rahe the wahan dekhne kai liye hariyali thi, or bf gf ki jodiyaa bhi aandar kam nahi the, jo ki chipak kai baithe thee. Amit ko is baath se koi farak nahi padta, lakin Masi park me nahi aaye thi kafi saalo se or bf gf jaha baithee thee unko ignore karne ki koshish kar rahe thi.

Amit apni baato se masi ko bhi uljhaye huya tha, donon aage badh rahe the or bagichee ki or jan bujh kar le ja raha tha, thodi der mai Amit ki nazar jhat se ek couple par padti hai, jo kiss kar rahe thee jo thode ped ki oat ki jagha me the to Amit Masi ko us or le gaya or rukkar Masi se baate karne laga, thode he der me Masi ki nazar unpe pad hi gayi.

Masi dekhna to nahi chah rahi thi lakin uska dhyan ja raha tha, fir bhi vo anjani ban kar Amit ke saath khadi thi,uski nazar baar baar use taraf ja rahe thi, uske bina chahe, vo samajh rahi thi ki Amit ko is baat ka ehsas nahi hai to usko vo kuch bhi nahi bol pa rahe thi.

Amit jaan boojh kar wahan khada tha, Masi dono logo ko ek saath judte dekh rahe thi.
Masi ye dekhkar ki main bhi vahi dekh raha hun to boli

"ye kanha le aaye, kanhin ekant me chalo na janha koi disturb na kare"

Amit masi ka hath pakad kar ek taraf chal deta hai. Janha par bade bade ped the aur un pedo ki tehniya niche tak aa rahi thi aisa pratit hota tha ki jisse tehniyo ki diwar hai. Masi ko is taraf le jane laga to ek security gaurd ne vahan jane se roka to Amit ne use ek sau rupaye diye.
Usne Amit ko salam kiya aur kaha " sahab ek ghante me aa jana"

Amit masi ko lekar tehniyo ke piche lejakar aur andar jane laga. Itne me masi ka pair ek tehni me atka aur masi girne lagi lekin Amit ne beech me tham liya. Jab Amit masi ko pakadne laga to Amit ka ek hath Masi ke urojo ke bilkul neeche chu gaya jisse donon ko ek current laga. Amit masi se puchte hai " aap theek ho na"

Masi: lagta hai pair mud gaya.
Amit masi ka ek hath pakad kar apane kandhe par rakh leta hai aur masi ki kamar se hath nikal kar masi ke nange pait ko pakad kar aage chalne ke liye kehta hai.

Donon ke jajbat bhadak rahe the the aur ek dusre ko feel kar rahe the. Masi ki chuchiya Amit ke baju se dab rahi thi aur masi ko Amit ka care karna bahut sukhad pratit ho raha tha.

Dhire dhire Amit masi ko ekant me le jata hai aur masi ko ped ki shakhaon par jo thoda uchi tehniyo thi par baitha deta hai.

Amit neeche baith kar puchta hai " kanha lagi hai."
Masi: danye panv par.

Amit Masi ke nange panv ko pakadne lagta hai tu Masi jaldi se nahi nahi bolti hai.
Masi: (sharma kar) ye kya kar rahe ho

Amit: aapka panv dekh raha hu
Masi: nahi nahi
Amit: kyon nahi. Main dekhna chahata hu ki kitni chot lagi hai.
Masi: mujhe sharm aati hai

Amit: me sirf pair dekh raha hu aur kuch nahi, vaise bhi apane miyan se kaisi sharam (chedte hue)
yea baath sunkar Masi sooch me padh gaye.
Masi: galat bhi ho sakti hu, lekin lagata hai tum meri taraf attract ho gaye ho

Amit: ke aap ise baat me galat to kabhi nahi ho sakti (yea baat sun kar Masi ki chere par smile aajati hai, vo Amit ko bole bhi to kya bole kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha )

Masi: tujh ko mujh se attraction hai pyar nahi
Masi:aapko mere pyaar attraction laga hoga, haan attraction to hoga hi aap jaisi sunder nari se lekin me aapse pyaar to karta hi rahunga
Masi Amit ke pyaar ko samajhne lag gayi thi, "Amit itna pyaar karne wala hai usko mana kare to kaise, lakin me uski Masi bhi hu" Masi mann he mann me boli

Amit ye keh kar Masi ka pair utha kar apane jangh par rakh deta hai. Pehle masi ke saindle utarata hai aur jaise hi uske sunder pairon par hath lagata hai masi ko dard ki ek lehar uske sharir me daud jati hai. Amit uske dard ko dekh kar dukhi ho jata hai. Phir vo dhire dhire apane dhile hath se sehlane lagta hai. Masi ko dard to hota hai lekin dhire dhire accha lagne lagata hai.

Kafi der sehlata rehta hai aur man hi man sochata hai ki Masi ke pair itne acche hai to pura sharir kitana manmohak hoga. Soch soch kar use maja aane lagta hai aur uska ling phunkharne lagta hai.

Udhar Masi ka man bhi hilore kahane lagata hai ki itna pyar karne vala dost mila hai. Thodi der ke bad Masi Amit se kehti hai ki "ab theek hai" aur use aage jhuk kar baju se pakad kar uthane lagati hai ki yanha aa jao.

Masi jaise hi neeche jhukati hai to uska pallu masi ke vakshsthal se ek side ho jata hai aur Masi ke bedag vaksh dikhai dene lagate hai aur unke bich ki khai bahut hi sunder prastuti pradan karti hai. Amit to ye dekhkar madhosh ho jata hai aur use lagata hai ki neeche baithane me jyada faida hai lekin Masi ki vajah se uthkar masi ke bagal me baith jata hai.

Amit Masi ke kehne par unke paas jakar baith gaya. Amit Masi se puchta hai "aapko kaisa lag raha hai"

Masi: ab theek hai dard to nahin hai Lekin thoda sa khichav hai.
Amit Masi ka hath Apne haath mein leta hai aur unki aankhon mein dekhte hue kehta hai ki 'I love you' aapko koi bhi dukh Dard jhelne nahi doonga.

Dheere dheere Masi ka hath dusre hath se sehalane lagta hai aur Masi se puchta hai "aap kaisa dost chahti thi"

Masi: mujhe aisa dost chahiye tha jo Meri baat Ko sunye, samjhe aur agar thik ho to us par amal karen, lekin agar Meri baat galat ho to kabhi na manne balki mujhe samjhaye ki ye galat hai.
Mujhe ek sachha dost chahiye Jo humdard to ho Lekin galat hamdardi nahin chahiye, aisa dost chahiye Jo galat ko galat aur sahi ko sahi kehane ki himmat rakha ho.

Mera dost chahe paise Wala ho ya na ho Lekin jarurat padne par mere saath khada hoo.
Mera dost Aisa hona chahiye Jo Meri Bhavanaon ko samjhe aur uske hisab se nirnaye le.
Mera dost mujhe khoob ghumaye mere sath long drive par jaye aur mere saath movie Dekhe, usse badi baat time spend Karen Meri baatein sune mein uski baatein suno aur Sabse badi baat mujhe Pyar Karne Wala ho.

Ab tum batao tumhe kaisa dost chahiye?"

Amit: bas itna sa hi, aapko dost chahiye ya secretary, are koi pyar vyar ka scope nahi hai, aise to bhag jayega bechara.

Masi: nahi nahi bhagane nahi dungi use.

Amit: kya karogi, bandh kar rakhogi jaise Pillay ko rakha jata hai.

Masi: mera majak uda rahe ho, main to use apane pyar me bandh kar rakhungi.

Amit: accha to us Pillay se apane gal chatwaogi.

Masi: aur bhi bahut kuchh karungi( chedte hue)
Amit : accha vo kya?
Masi: kyon tumne banna hai jo itni chanbeen kar rahe ho

Amit:Main to pehle se hi hu aur vo bhi bina kisi tankhaw ke, me to isliye puch raha tha ki shayad mera koi competitor aane vala hai.

Masi: aapni pasand to batao
Amit: Garibo se aise sawal nahi kiye jate, unki pasand kya aur napasand kya meri to dost aur pyar dono aap hi aap hi hain. Aapki acchiyon aur kamiyon samet aap puri ka puri chahiye. Mujhe aur kuch nahin chahiye

Masi: pehli baat tum garib nahi ho, dusra mujse itna Pyar karte ho
Amit: pyar ka koi paimana nahin hota. Mera Pyar aap ke liye Anant hai

Ye keh kar ek dam se Amit masi ko apni bahon mein le leta hai aur masi ko khata hai " Masi main aapko dil ki gehraiyon se Pyar karta hoon, yeah kab shuru hua kaise shuru hua kuch yaad nahin hai lekin aapke Pyar ka ehsaas Mujhe romanchit kar deta hai, aisa lagta hai ki aap mere liye sab kuch hai.

Masi yah sunkar bhavuk Ho jati hai
Amit Masi ke hath ko dheere dheere selha raha tha aur Masi ke badan ki Khushboo se sarobor ho raha tha.

Amit ne Masi ka jo hath pakda hua tha, us hath ki ungaliyon mein apni ungaliyon dalkar jor se kas leta hai aur dono ke hathon ki ungliyan aise ho gayi thi Jaise interlock ho gai ho.

Iss avastha mein dono ko Maza aane laga, donon ne apne haath ki ungaliyon ka dabav badha diya jaise ki ye jatana chah rahe ho ki hume ek dusre se bahut pyar hai, ek dusre par Vishwas hai aur hum saath kabhi nahi chodenge, is feeling se dono ke man mein aur najdik aane ki ichha jagrit ho rahi thi.

Amit ka jo dusra hath Khali tha Muskarate hue usne Masi ki baju ko sehalane shuru kiya.

Masi bhi thoda sa Amit ki taraf jhuk gayi aur use maje ki anubhuti hone lagi. Masi ne Apne sir ko Amit ke kandhe par rakh diya. Jaise hi masi ne apna sir Amit ke kandhe par rakha Amit apna ek baju masi Ke sar ke piche se nikal kar Masi ki dusri baju ko kandhe se pakad liya.

Masi ne sleeveless blouse pehna hua tha jiski wajah se Amit ki ungaliyan Masi ki nangi baju par choone lagati hai. Isse masi ko ek bahut Jor ka jhatka Lagta hai, unke ronye khade ho jate hai. Masi ne Amit ko kas kar pakad liya. Ab halat ye thi ki Masi ki chuchiya Amit ke seene mein danhs rahi thi aur masi ka sar Jo kandhe par tha woh dheere dheere gardan ki taraf badne laga.
Masi ki garam saansein Amit ko Apne gardan aur mehsoos hone lagi jisse Amit ke ling mein tanav aane Laga.
Amit ka hath Jo kandhe par tha wah kandhe ko selahte selahte dheere dheere Masi ki gardan par aa gaya. Masi ki gardan ko selahte selahte Amit ke hath Masi ke galo ko sehalane laga jisse Masi ki aankhon mein Nasha chhane Laga Masi ki saansein Tej hone lagi aur Masi ki muniya neeche se Pani bahane lagi aur Masi Amit ke aur nazdeek aane lagi ab halat yah ho gayi thi ki dono alingan mein the aur ek dusre ki garam saanson ko mahsus kar rahe the.

Masi ke galo ko selahte selahte Amit ki ungaliyan Masi ke hothon Ko chune Lagi aur Jaise hi ungliyon ka sparsh Masi ke hothon par hua masi ko tarang ki ek Lehar uske sharir mein daud gayi. Is tarang me masi jhad gayi aur masi ko Josh aa gaya aur usi josh me unhone Apne dehkhte hue hoth Amit ki chaati par rakh diye. Masi ki sanse ekdam aniyantrit ho gayi. Vo lambi lambi sanse lene lagi jiski garmahat Amit ke seene se hoti hui uske man masthishk par asar karne lagi.
Amit ka ling ekdum tanker khada ho gaya aur Masi dheere dheere chhati par apane hothon ko bar bar rakhne lagi aur halke halke chumane lagi. Amit ki halat kharab hoti ja rahi thi aur uske ling ka tanav badhata ja raha tha.

Amit ka man bagawat par utrane laga tha parantu use Masi ke vishwas ko jeetne ke liye apane upar niyantran rakh raha tha.

Iss se Amit ka ling apne pure ufan par aa gaya aur Amit ka hath Masi ke hothon par chalne Laga jisse Masi Ko Khumar chadne Laga.Yeah Khumar itna badh gaya ke masi ne ekdum se Amit ko apne seene mein kas liya. Masi ke nipple bhi Amit ke chhati par dastak dene Lage. Amit ke liye ek Naya Anubhav tha jisse Amit bardast nahi kar saka aur woh bhi jhad gaya.
Jhadne ke baad Amit ne bhi Masi ko kaskar apne gale laga liya.

Donon ek dusre ko galey lagane ki hodd main aa chuke the aur donon ya jatana chah rahe the ki vo dusre se jyada Pyar karte hain.
Donon ke liye hi ye ek naya Anubhav tha. Amit pehli baar kisi nari ke Sansarg mein jhad gaya tha vahan Masi Ko ek Naya Anubhav prapt hua ke bina kuch kiye bhi Kisi purush ke gale lagne se jyada Khushi ko feel kar sakte hai aur aatm santushti ko prapt kiya ja sakta hai yeah ek bilkul hi naya Anubhav tha.

Donon bahut khush they aur khushi me ek dusre ke gale lag gaye aur kab unke lab mile pata hi nahi chala.

Update 33

khushi me ek dusre ke gale lag gaye aur kab unke lab mile pata hi nahi chala.
Maasi aur Amit donon ke Lab aapas mein juda hue The.

Jaise hi Dono ke hothon ka sparsh hua dono ko ek jhatka Laga aur harsh ki lahar donon ke dilon mein utar gayi, Lekin donon jadh Jane ki vajah se sharm bhi mahsus kar rahe the aur is wajah se donon alag ho Gaye, ek dusre ki aankhon mein dekha dono ki Aankhen aapas mein baat kar rahi thi ki hamein aur chahiye, isliye donon ke hoth phir se ek dusre ke hothon ki taraf badne lage aur ek dusre ke hothon ne phir sparsh Kiya lekin kuch pal ke Baad phir alag ho gaye.

Dono ne ek dusre ki aankhon mein dekha aur apni Chahat ko pura karne ke liye donnan ke honth phiir se aa mile aur is bar kuch jyada der ke liye
Phir se hoth alag hue aur thodi der ke baad fir jud gaye yeh Silsila Milan aur judai ka kafi der tak chalta Raha.

Dono ko hi is Khel mein maza aa raha tha donnan ki Bhavnaye bhadkati ja rahi thi donnan ke jazbaat ufan par aa gaye the aur ek dusre ko pane ki ichha kar rahe the unka man kar raha tha yeah samma yahi ruk Jaye. Lekin ye namumkin tha.
Fir donon aankhon se baat karne lage. Kafi der ke bad aisa karne se masi ki sharam kafi badh gayi thi, unhen lagne laga ki vo kya kar rahi hain aasaan nahi tha kyonki masi ek bahot hi sharif kisam ki aurat hai aur bahot religiuos bhi hai.

Masi apni socho me kho gai unhen kuchh samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vo sahi kar rahi hai ya galt. Unke sanskar ki bajaye se Ek man yeh leh raha tha ki bilkul galt hai, kya banjhe se pyar? Bilkul bhi anuchit hai. Parantu uska vyakul man jo itne salo se maryada ko dhoye ja raha tha men raha tha ki kya mila is maryada ko nibhane men, na pati sath hai, na koi dost hai jo dukh dard me sath khada ho, hamesha maryada ki vajah se apani bhavanaon ko kuchala hai, kya mila.

Aur aaj Amit ke rup me ek bahut hi pyar karne vala dost mila hai to kya use chhod dun aur phir se un andhere men dub jaun. Kya karun. Ek taraf gam hai to dusri taraf khushi hi khushi. Ek taraf bewafai hai, lekin pyar ki saugat to dusri taraf wafa thi to khalipan bhi hai.Unhi socho me gum thi, tabhi

Amit: kya hua kahan kho gai....ye bolkar jab Amit ne Masi ko hilaya tab Masi ko hosh aaya aur apne khwabo ki duniya se bahar aate hi wo Amit par toot padi aur Amit ko pagalon ki tarah choomne lagi....

Amit to jaise bechara sadme me jaate jaate bacha....
Amit-kya kar rahi ho ye park hai koi dekhega to kya sochega.....
lekin Masi ko to jaise ab duniya se koi fark hi nahi tha....wo to bechari Amit ko pagalon ki tarah chumte jaa rahi thi to Amit bhi ankhen band karke masi ke armano ko poora karne laga aur masi use aur bhi jor jor se chumne lagi....

Amit ke hothon par jaise hi kuch namkeen sa mahsoos hua to Amit ne ankh kholi aur dekha ki masi Amit ko chum bhi rahi thi aur ro bhi rahi thi...
Amit ko jhatka laga aur vo turant masi se alag ho gaya....
use lagne laga ki shayad masi isliye dukhi hai ki Amit ne uski maryada ko bhang kar diya hai aur vo apane aap ko doshi mante hue masi ko kehne laga" masi mujhe maf kar do agar maine aapki shan me koi gustakhi ki ho to, aap please chup ho jaiye, chalaiye ghar chalte hain" yeh keh kar Amit masi se bilkul alag ho kar khada ho gaya.

Masi ne jab dekha ki Amit usse alag ho gaya hai to use laga jaise koi bahut hi kimati chij uske hath se nikal gai hai. Vo khadi hokar use pichhe se pakadne chali lekin jaise hi khadi hui to use fir se dard ki ek lahar uthi aur vo chikh kar baith gai.

Jaise hi Amit ne uski chikh suni to vo dar gaya aur palat kar use dekha hai ki use kafi dard hai aur masi ki aankhon me aansu aate gaye hai. Amit jaldi se masi ke aansu pochta hai aur usko dilasa deta hai ki sab theek ho jayega. Please aap chup ho jaiye.

Masi: main tum se dukhi nahi hu apane aap se hu.

Amit: aap please dukhi na ho chalo main aapko doctor ko dikha kar ghar le chalta hu.

Masi: (thoda gusse aur udasi men) mujhe abhi ghar nahi jana.

Amit: kyon
Masi: mujhe tumhare sath time spend karna hai

Amit: lekin mujhe to laga ki aap mujh se fir naraj ho gai hai
Masi: nahi main to aisa ab soch bhi nahi sakti. Mera man kar raha hai ki ye pal yahi ruk jao aur main tumhare sath hamesha ke liye yanhi baithi rahu.

Amit: baithi rahogi to pyar kaise karogi
Masi: tumhe apane pass bitha kar khub pyar karungi

Amit: vo sab thik hai lekin pehle doctor ko dikha dete hain, please
Masi: ek Sharat par
Amit : kya

Masi amit ko pakad kar khub jor se hothon se hoth mila deti hai aur kafi der vo aise hi ek dusre ko chumban karte hai.
Phir Amit masi ki kamar ko sehlate hue use khada kar deta hai aur uski baju ko apane kandhe par rakhkar dhire dhire park se bahar le aata hai. Lekin is dauran dono ka hal bura ho jata hai kyonki dono ke sharir aapas me gharshan karte hai.

Bike ke pass aane ke baad Amit Masi ko kamar se pakad kar seat par bitha deta hai aur fir vo doctor ke pass chal pade hai.

Update 34
Jab Amit ne bike chalai to Masi ne use pehle ghar chalne ke liye kaha to

Amit: kyon
Masi: kuch jarori kam hai
Amit: Doctor ke pas jane se bhi jyada jaruri hai.
Masi: haan
Amit: abhi to aap ghar jana nahi chahati thi, ab kya ho gaya hai.

Masi ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vo Amit ko kaise samjhaye ki uski painti gili ho kar chpchipi ho rahi hai
Pratyaksh me
Masi: hai koi jaruri kaam
Amit: mujhe kyon bataogi, main kaun hota hun.

Masi ko bahut sharm aa rahi thi ki kya bataye ki uski vajah se jhad gayi aur vo bhi bina kuchh kiye. Kya karun, kya na karun ki duvidha me

Masi: Amit mujhe pyar karte ho?
Amit: fir pucha
Masi: to bina koi sawal kiye ghar chalo.

Ye sunkar Amit bike ko ghar ki taraf mod deta hai. Ghar panhuch kar Amit Masi ko bike par baithe rehne deta hai aur stand par khadi kar ke pehhle khud utarata hai phir masi ke baju ko kandhe par rakhkar andar le jata hai.

Masi ghar ke ander aa kar soch me pad gayi ki kya kare, use apani saf panty almirah me se nikalni hai aur bathroom me jakar change karni hai, lekin kaise.
Usse apane aap se chala nahi ja raha tha. Neha ghar par hai nahi aur Agar Amit ki help leti hai to use batana padega. Bataon to bataon kaise? Kya kahun ki 'almirah me se meri painty nikal de aur mujhe bathroom men chhod de' lekin bathroom me kaise change karungi? Mujhse to khada nahi hua ja raha.

Phir kya karun? Kya Amit ke samane, nahin, nahin......
Phir kya karun? Agar kuchh nahi karti to petikot aur sadi bhi gande ho jayenge, usse to Amit ko pakka pata chal jayega. Kya karun?

Masi himmat karke Amit ko kehti hai
Masi: meri ek help karega
Amit: kyoun nahi karunga
Masi: vo meri....... Meri....meri ....

Amit: aapke undergarments kanha rakhe hain
Masi Amit ki bat sunkar achambhit ho jati hai, lekin man hi man khush bhi thi ki use apane muh se kuch nahi kehna pada par vo sharam se muh neeche kar leti hai
Amit phir se poochhata hai, jiske jawab men Masi batati hai ki almirah ki drawer me.

Amit jakar almirah kholta hai aur drawer me dekhta hai ki ek taraf bra aur dusri taraf pantiya rakhi hui thi. Uska man karta hai ki bra bhi dekhe kis size ki hai parantu apane man ko marke vo ek saf panty utha ke masi ko lakar deta hai jisse masi jaldi se pakad leti hai aur vo sharm se gadi ja rahi thi. Amit ek towel bhi lekar aata hai aur masi ko le jakar bed par lita deta hai aur towel dekar kamre se bahar chala jata hai.

Masi ko bahut sharam aati rahi thi ki Amit ko pata chal gaya hai, lekin kya kar sakti thi. Jaldi se sadi upar karke apani gili panty ko utara towel se saf kiya aur saf panty pehan li.

Thodi der bad Amit aaya to Masi se bola " ab chalen doctor ke pas?"

Masi sharam se Amit se aankhen nahi mila pa rahi thi isaliye aankhen neeche kiye hue dhire se bola 'chalo'

Amit masi ki sharam ko dekhte hue mahol ko halka karne ke irade se "meri dost ko sharam karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai. Ye to normal hai aur aise mokay to bahut aayenge jisme gila hona to choti si bat hogi"

Masi ki sharam ghatne ki bajay bad gayi, lekin mand mand muskura bhi rahi thi
Amit bhi masi ko muskurate dekhkar kehta hai 'aaj ke baad aap sari umer ke liye isee turha khush rahungi aisey hi khulkar jewogi, yea mara wada hay apni dost se ab koi gum aap tuk nahi aiyega may us ko aap tuk anay he nahi dunga"
Amit ne unkay dono haatho ko choom kay kaha "ab aap sakon say se jiyo, ok."

Masi Amit ke seene me apna munh chupha leti hai. Amit masi se kehta hai " do char panty rakh lo nahi to fir beech me se ghar aana padega

Masi: (sharma kar)aise kyon
Amit: mujhse bar bar gale lagogi to kuch to gila hoga hi na
Masi amit ki chati par mukka marte hue "hat gande, mujhe nahi baat karni tumse, pata nahi kya kya sochata hai"

Amit: theek hai nahi karta baat, jaisi aapki marji, lekin kab tak reh paogi mujhse bina baat kiye.

Masi jaldi se Amit ko baju se pakad leti hai, "nahi, nahi ab main tumhare bina nahi rah sakti, mujhse baat karna mat chodana'

Amit: ( bholi surat banakar) main kab baat karna chod raha hu vo to meri dost ka hukum tha to bajana to padega hi. Vaise aap ko chinta karne ki jarurat nahi hai, aapki jaruraton ka khyal main nahi rakhunga to aur koun rakhega vo chahe kuchh bhi ho.

Masi: Amit mujhse naraj na hona
Amit: soch lo phir baar baar gila hona pad jayega

Masi phir sharma jati hai aur apani najre neeche kar leti hai. Man me bahut khush hoti hai ki Amit ne kitni aasani se uski pareshani ko samajh kar apane aap solve kar di.

Amit: (Masi ki thudhi ko apani ungli se upar utha kar unki aankhon me dekhte hue) Masi ye to natural hai isme bura kya manana aur kya sharmana, ha ye to shuruaat hai aage aage dekho hota hai kya
Masi ko Amit ki aankhon me dekhte hue bahut pyar aata raha tha lekin sharam bhi aa rahi thi, isaliye apani palke jhuka li

Amit ne apane hothon ko masi ke mathe par rakhkar chum liya aur uske baad bari bari se inki dono aankho ko chuma, phir unke galon ki taraf badhne laga to
Masi: chalenge
Amit: (unke galon aur labon ko chumkar) ha chalo aur kandhe se pakadkar bahar ki taraf chalne laga
Bahar aakar Amit ne Masi ko cab me baithaya aur fir dusari side aakar masi ki bagal me bilkul sat kar baith gaya.
Masi man me soch rahi thi ki Amit mera kitana khyal rakhta hai aur use ye bhi pata hai ki mujhe kab kis chej ki jarurat hai. Use ye bhi samjha aa gayi ki main bike par comfortable nahi hu to cab manga li. Yahi ek sache dost ki nishani hai.

Amit masi ko khoya dekhkar
Amit: kya soch rahi ho
Masi: kuch nahi
Amit: soch rahi ho ki mujhe kaise tang karogi
Masi: hmmm.

Amit masi ke pass aur najdik aa kar unke kandhe ko dhire dhire sehlata hai.
Tabhi vo doctor ke pass pahunch jate hai. Doctor masi ka check up karke X- Ray karne ke liye kehta hai. X- Ray me kuch khas nahi tha thoda sprain tha to doctor ne do option di, pahla teen din tak complete bed rest or dusra garam pati bandho aur ghoomo. Masi ne dusari option mani. Doctor ne garam pati mangwa kar masi ko bandh di aur kuch dawayiyan bhi di.

Ab masi bina sahare ke dhire dhire chal le rahi thi aur dard bhi feel nahi ho raha tha.

Bahar aakar Amit Masi se puchta hai ab ghar chale.
Masi na me sar hilati hai aur Amit se kehti hai
" kanhin bhi le chalo mujhe abhi ghar nahi jana."
Amit: janha aap kaho.
Masi: janha hame koi disturb na kare.

Amit: to chalo phir ghar chalte hain
Masi: nahi.... Chalo koi movie dekhte hai.
Amit: ok

Amit cab me masi ko ek multiplex me le jata hai aur do ticket recliners ( aisi seat jis par pura letkar soya bhi ja sakta hai aur ye sabse upar hoti hai) ki leta hai.

Lift me chadhkar seedha recliners wali manjil par jate hai.kyonki recliners par jane ke liye lift
se seedha panhuch sakte hai.

Jab vo dono movie dekhne ke liye hall me ghuse to vahan andhera tha. Masi ne Amit ki baju ko pakad liya aur Amit masi ko lekar corner seat par aa gaya(jo Amit ne janbhugh kar book kara li thi)

Subah ke show ki vajah se hall ekdam khali tha. Recliners aur uske neeche ki 5 row me koi nahi tha. Usse neeche koi ikka dukka ladke ladkiyan the jo ya to gf/bf the ya koi hamare jaise the. Thodi der me movie shuru ho gayi, hame koi disturb karne wala nahi tha. Jo couples aaye hue the apane me khoye hue the unhen aaspas ka koi hosh nahi tha.

Hum dono bilkul satke baithe the or me masi ki taraf dekh raha tha. Par masi ka dhyaan kanhi or tha maine masi ki taraf dekha to wo kanhi or dekh rahi thi main bhi udhar hi dekhne laga. Jo nazara maine dekha use dekh ke to Amit ko hansi aa rahi thi.
Masi ne Amit ko kaha " Vo dekho"
amit ne jaise hi masi ki batayi jagah pe dekha wanha ek joda aapas me smooch kar raha tha.

Amit ne masi ko kaha ki yeh sab normal hai. Thodi dur ek ladki ladke ki god me baithi thi aur ladke ka hath uske gale me andar jakar uski chuchiyon ko daba raha tha aur donon khub maje le rahe the. Masi kafi time bad hall me movie dekhne aayi thi. Ye najara dekhkar to masi ke hosh hi ud gaye aur sochane lagi ki duniya kanha panhuch gai hai.Masi ka dhyan movie me kam aur in bato me jyada lag raha tha. Tabhi

Masi: tumhara bhi man karta hoga ye sab karne ka.
Amit: ye to natural hai
Masi: tum bhi iccha rakhte hoge ki koi jawan ladki tumhare bagal me ho aur tum enjoy karo.

Amit: mere bagal me hai to sahi jo sab se sundar hai par....
Masi: par kya
Amit: par bahut sharmati hai aur kuch ..... Karti nahi ....

Masi: yahi to main me keh rahi hu ki tumhe jawan ladki chahiye jo vo sab kare.
Amit: (chedte hue) haan har koi chatha hai, par kya karen, har ek ki apani kismat hai.
Masi:ha koi nahi mili to chalo budhiya se hi kaam chalao.

Amit: (serious hote hue) Masi, aap kam chalau nahi hai, me aapse pyar karta hu aur please mere pyar ki tauhin na karen.
Masi: tumne mujh budhiya Mai Kya dekha ki mujhse Pyar Kar baithe kal ko jab tumhe Koi bhi Jawan ladki mil jayegi Tum mujhe bhool Jaoge.

Amit: pehli baat Apne aapko budhiya samajhna band Karo kyunki aap bilkul bhi budhi nahi ho apni soch ko badlo aap jawanon se bhi Jawan ho aur dusri baat main aapse Dil ki gehraiyon se Pyaar Kiya hai Pyar mein Umar kuch mayene nahi rakhti.

Pyar mein to rishte naate, dhan Daulat, amiri garibi, rutba aur Umar iski Koi kimat nahin hi. Pyar sirf Pyar hota hai kisse ho jaaye pata nahin hota, kab ho jaaye pata nahin hota. sachcha Pyar kuch nahi dekhta, dekhta hai to bus ek hi cheez dekhta hai aur woh hota hai ki main usse Pyar Karta hoon use Koi dukh Na dun aur kaise usko Khush kar sakun aur uss Pyaar Ko paane ke liye chahe kuch bhi karna pade karunga lekin Pyar khatam nahin hona chahiye.

Masi: lekin main to tumse Umar mein kafi badi hoon to tumhare liye budhiya hue ki nahin
Amit: agar aap ne man hi liya hai ki aap Umar mein badi hai aur apne aap ko budhiya samajhti hai iska matlab kya hua aapke samne main bachha hoon aur aapke kabil nahi hoon. agar aisi baat hai to me chala jata hu lekin main aapko yeh jarur bata ke jaunga ki mai aapse pyar Karta hoon aur karta rahunga. Mera Pyar aap ke liye kabhi Kam nahi hoga

Masi: main manti hoon Tum Apne umar se kuch jyada hi sochte ho isliye bacche nahi ho lekin ye bhi sach hai ki Umar mein Tum mujhse kafi chote ho. Itna hi nahin main shadi shuda hoon Mera Pati hai aur mere do bache bhi hain aur tumhare liye career bhi hai jo tumhe banana hai ki kahin, vo is Pyar ke chakkar mein kharab Na ho jaaye.

Amit: aap mujhe woh sab bata rahi hai jo mujhe pehle se hi maloom hai Lekin jab Pyar hota hai to in chijon Ko nahin dekha jata. Chalo Maan lete Hain maine in sab chijon ko nahin dekha, lekin aap to samajhdar hain padhi likhi hain fir aapne kyon Aankhen mundli aur mujhse Pyar Kar baithi ya aapko mujhse Pyar hai hi nahin.

Masi: kya bol rahe ho mai aap se pyar nahi karti main aapse bahut pyar karti hoon jiski Koi inteha nahin hai
Yeh baat bhi Sach hai ki mujhe pata hi nahi chala main bhi tumse kab Pyar Kar baithe sach mein Aankhen Mund gayi thi meri main kuch bhi aage aur piche ka nahi Socha sirf yahi khyal Raha ki main tumse Pyar Karti hu.

Amit: to fir ab kyun soch rahi ho aap mujhse Pyaar karke pachta rahi ho
Masi: nahin nahin mujhe tumse Pyaar karke Koi pachtawa nahin hai Lekin main is duvidha mein phas gayi Hoon iss Pyaar Ko kaise nibhaun mujhe samajh mein nahi aa raha ki mai main Apne pati aur bacchon ki taraf dekhun ya tumhare Pyar Ko dekhoo.

Amit: main aapse pyar karta hu aur meri taraf se koi bandish nahi hai, aapka dil chahe to mujh se pyar kare, dil kare to dutkar de. Agar aapka dil kare to mere sath aao nahi to apane pati aur bacchon ke pas. Mujhe kisi baat ka koi gam nahi hai, main sirf aur sirf aapki khushi chatha hu, bas isake alava kuchh nahi.
Masi: tumhari yahi bate mujhe tum se pyar, balki bahut pyar karne ko utsahit karti hai. Lekin main bhi khudgarj nahi hu main bhi tumhari khushi chathi hu.

Amit: to fir sochna band karo, jo hoga dekha jayega, bas ek bat yaad rakho jis chij ko karne se khushi milti hai kar dalo, jyada socho mat

Masi: accha ji kar dalo, kuch bhi
Amit: ha kuch bhi
Masi: mujhe tumhare gal khichne hai tumhare gale lagana hai.
Amit: koi mana kiya hai, lekin ye soch lo 'every action has equal and opposite reaction

Masi: me koi darti hu reaction se.
Amit apne baju ko masi ke sar ke peeche se nikal kar kandhe par rakh deta hai aur masi apne hath ko Amit ki chati par rakh deti hai.

Update 35

Amit apne baju ko masi ke sar ke peeche se nikal kar kandhe par rakh deta hai aur masi apne hath ko Amit ki chati par rakh deti hai.

Masi: mujh budhiya se ishq karega
Amit: is swarg ki apsra se prem kreeda ka icchuk hu, agar aagya ho to.

Masi: ( smiles) bahut hi notanki karta hai.
Amit : sirf aur sirf pyar karta hu

Masi: konsa pyar karega
Amit: jo aap chaho
Masi: meri iccha hi puchega, kabhi apane dil ki bat bhi to bata
Amit: jo meri jaan ko accha lage vo mujhe bahut accha

Masi: koun hai tumhari jaan
Amit : hai koi jawan aur khubsurat ladki...............jo ........ apane.......aapko........budhiya samajhti hai aur har waqt mujhe chedti rehti hai ki maine baccha hu.

Masi: accha me tumhe chedti rehti hu
Amit: maine aapke bare me kanha kuch kaha.

Masi: abhi jo kaha
Amit: aap jawan aur khubsurat ho?
Masi: pata nahi
Amit:fir kaise man liya ki aapne ki me aapke bare me baat kar raha hu.
Masi: (udas hote hue)mujhe laga

Amit: bas itni der me vishwas hil gaya, abhi to puri jindgi padi hai aur kai mushkilon ka samana karna padega, tab kya karogi.
Haan aap hi ho meri jaan jo bahut khubsurat hai lekin apane aap ko budhiya samjhana band karo.
Masi: (khush hote hue) aur agar samjha to
Amit:to phir aap ko aaj se hi jawan banana padega aur jawani wale kaam bhi karna padega.
Masi: jaise
Amit: aapko jawan banane ke liye aapko pura badalna padega aur jawan ladkiyon ki tarah ghumana, firna aur masti karni padegi.
Masi: yehi to me chahti hu
Amit: kanha chahati ho, dur dur to baithi ho, dekha nahi tha kaise jawan log abhi kar rahe the, aap hi to dikha rahi thi.

Masi: (Sharmate hue) Tum aisa karwaoge mujhse
Amit: ye to shuruaat hai aage aage dekho hota hai kya (smiles)
Masi Amit ko seene par mukka marti hai.

Amit: vaise koi jaruri nahi hai jawan banana, mai to budhiya se bhi kam chala lunga.
Masi Amit ki baat sunkar usko gale laga leti hai aur kan me kehti hai "Amit I love you, mujhe jawan banao ya na banao lekin me vaisa karungi jaisa tum kahoge."
Amit: soch lo
Masi: soch liya
Amit: fir aa jao meri god me

Masi ek bar to Amit ki taraf dekha fir vo uthane lagi, lekin Amit ke jis hath ne masi ke kandhe ko pakad rakha tha usne masi ko uthane hi nahi diya kyonki Amit ne apane hath ka pressure bada diya.

Masi: chhodo na
Amit: aap ko kabhi bhi embrace hone nahi dunga aur jis kam ki aapki iccha nahi use apane dost ko nahi karne dunga.

Masi Amit ko bahot hi pyaar bhari nazro se dekh rahi thi aur
Masi: Amit, I love you
Amit: I love you too

Yeh keh kar Amit masi ko apani taraf kar leta hai aur masi ki julfon men sar rakhkar uski khushbu sunghane lagta hai.

Udhar masi bhi apana sar Amit ke kandhe par rakh leti hai aur aise feel karti hai ki jaise bada sakoon mil raha ho aur vo apana hath jo Amit ke seene par tha dhire dhire vo Amit ki chhati par chalane lagti hai.
Amit ko masi ke hath chalane se bada aannad prapt ho raha tha lekin bhavanaon me ufan aane raha tha aur ling apani aukat me aane laga tha.

Amit ka jo hath kandhe part hai vo dhire dhire masi ke kandhe ko sahlane lagta hai aur dusre hath se masi ke hath ko pakad kar uski ek ungali apane muh me dalkar chusane lagata hai jisse masi sisyane lagti hai aur jo hath kandhe par tha vo dhire dhire sehlate hue masi ki gardan ki taraf aa jata hai aur masi ki gardan aur kandhe ke bich me sehlane lagta hai jisse masi madhosh hone lagati hai aur usi madhoshi me masi ka hath Amit ki nangi chati me ferne lagati hai. Amit ka ling pure tanav me aa jata hai.

Amit masi ki ungaliyon ko bari bari se chusane lagata hai aur masi bhi amit ki gardan par apane tapate hue hoth rakh deti hai aur dhire dhire chumane lagati hai. Bada hi romantic drishya tha.

Amit aur masi donon ka hal bura tha, sanson ki gati bad rahi thi aur dono ek dusre ke sharir ko sehla rahe the chum rahe the.
Masi ke dehkate hue hoth Amit ki chati par raing rahe the aur Amit ke honth masi ki ungaliyon aur hath ke panje ko chat rahe the. Amit ka dusra hath masi ki gardan ko sehlate sehlate masi ke galo par pahunch gaya aur masi ke galon ko sehlaane laga.

Masi ke dil ki dhadkan bhi bad rahi thi aur masi ki muniya me fir se khujali honi shuru ho gayi thi.
Masi Amit ki chati ko chumate chumate uski gardan par pahunch gayi aur use jor jor se chumane lagi, Amit ke liye bardasht karna bhari pad raha tha. Apani uttejana ko kam karne ke liye masi ki baju ko chumane aur chatne lagata hai lekin uttejana kam hone ke bajay aur badh jati hai
Masi ka bhi hal bura ho raha tha vo bhi gardan ko chumate hue kabhi chati par to kabhi gardan par aur aavesh me dhire dhire halke danto se katne lagati hai jisse Amit ke liye ab apane aap ko sambhalana mushkil ho jata hai uska man kar raha tha ki bathroom me jakar muth mar kar apane aap ko shant kar le kyonki uska ling jeans ko gadne ko taiyar tha.

Aavesh me aakar masi ka chehara pakdata ja aur masi ke hothon par apane honth rakh deta hai aur chumane lagata hai, lekin tabhi interval ho jata hai aur ye yugal premi alag ho jate hai.

Dono ek dusre ko dekh kar sharam mehsus karte hain aur dil me bahut khushi bhi manate hain.

Masi ki majar Amit ki jeans ki taraf jati hai jaha use tent bana hua dikhayi deta hai. Man me sochti hai ki kitana bada hai isaka aur vo khush bhi hoti hai ki Amit uska diwana ban chuka hai aur uski vajah se ye halat hai.

Update 36

Amit : aap chalengi bahar
Masi: nahin, main yehi par theek hun
Amit: chalo fresh ho lo
Masi: lekin mujh se chala nahi jayega
Amit: chalna kanha hai hame to lift se jana hai.
Masi: theek hai chalo

Amit: panty hai extra
Masi: chup badmash
Amit: badmashi kaisi, maine to generally pucha hai baki aapki marji
Masi: Shaitani nahi
Amit: vo to karni padegi, tabhi to aap apane aap ko jawan mehsus karogi.ab agar aap ko pasand nahi hai to koi bat nahi.
Masi: ab chalae bhi

Man hi man me Amit ki baten sun kar masi ko maja bhi aa raha tha.
Dono washroom me chale jate hain

Amit sochata hai ki aaj to uska underwear me hi nikal jata. Abhi to interval hua hai is ke bad kya hoga kyonki ab masi bhi kafi khul chuki thi
Unhi socho me thoda halka hokar bahar aaya aur Masi ka wait karne laga.

Idhar Masi jab washroom me jati hai to dekhti hai ki uski panty fir se gili ho chuki hai vo usko utar kar tissue paper se saf karti hai jisse gilapan kam ho jata hai. Tissue paper se apne guptangon aur uske aas pas ke hisse ko bhi saf karti hai. Lekin Amit ki harkaton ko sochkar fir se uski muniya se pani behane lagta hai. Usko samjh nahi aa raha tha ki ye kya ho raha tha. Amit ne uske dil me jagah bana li thi aur uski harkate, bate aur chhedna acha lagane laga tha. Vo jaldi se jaldi uske pass jana chathi thi lekin abhi use apani muniya ko sukhana tha. Isaliye use der ho rahi thi.

Thodi bad vo bahar aai, Amit uska wait kar raha tha.

Amit: kuch khaogi
Masi: jo tumhari iccha ho
Amit masi ko lekar food counter par aa jata hai aur ek combo ka order karke apani seat par vapis aa jate hain.

Jab vaps aate hai to andhera ho chuka tha aur movie shuru ho gai thi. Couples apane me mast the unhen aaspaas ka koi hosh nahi tha, sab chuma chati aur kuch to oral sex me bhi vyast the.

Masi ka hath pakad kar seat ke pass aane lage to sab se pahle masi Amit ko apni bahon main bhar leti hai aur kehti hai "Amit mujhe pyar chahiye pura ka pura"

Amit ye sunkar apne lips masi ke hothon par rakh deta hai aur dono kiss krne lagte hai.
Baithe hi ek dusre ko chumne lage pagalon ki tarah aur Masi kas kar Amit ke sine se lag jati hai aur us ke kaan main kehti hai mujhe pata hai tum kis chij ki baat kr rahe the.

Amit: kis chij ki
Masi: mere gilepan ki
Amit: isliye to kaha tha ki ek do panty rakh lo, jarurat padegi, lekin meri baat to fijul hai na.
Masi: nahi fijhul nahi, aage se dhyan rakhungi
Amit: masi aap ho hi itni sunder ki koi aapko pyar kiye bina reh hi nahi sakta hai aur pani to nikalna hi hai.
Masi: masi nahi, Rekha
Amit: theek hai meri jaan

Abhi bate kar hi rahe the ki waiter order lekar aa gaya. Dono cold drink pite hai aur popcorn ka aanand lete hai. Beech beech me chedchad bhi kar rahe the.
Kabhi ek dusre ko chum lete the, kabhi sehla lete the.

Isake bad dono gale lag jate hain aur ek dusre ki aankhon me dekhte hue ek dusre ke hothon ko chum lete hain.
Hothon se hoth mile hue the aur Amit ka ek hath masi ke kandhe par tha vo masi ke nange kandhe ko sehlate hue baju ko sahlane laga aur Amit masi ko apani aur bhi khinch raha tha jisse uska hath masi ke peeth par panhuch jaye.

Amit ka hath aisa karne se masi ki kankh ko chu gaya, jisse masi ko jhatka laga aur vo peeche ko hatna chhathi thi.
Amit ne recliner ko lita diya aur ab aisa lag raha tha jaise ki dono bed par sath sath lete ho.
Amit masi ki peeth ko sahlane laga hai aur apane chumban ko todte hue masi ke galo ko chumane lagata hai aur apane hothon ko masi ke chere par chalane lagta hai aur gal, aankhe, thudhi, hoth, gardan aur mathe ko chumme lagta hai. Masi ka hal bura ho jata hai vo apane hathon se Amit ke kandhon ko pakad leti hai aur aanad me sab bhul jati hai. Uski muniya fir pani bahane lagati hai

Dheere dheere apne aap ko Amit ke paas lane lagi. Fir Amit ke haathon ke ungli uske boobs ko touch hua, Amit ne bhi bina dare ya sharmaie, waise hi ungli ko rakhe rakha, uska dil toh kar raha tha ke kas ke dabade… par himmat nehin hui. Amit ki ungliya dheere dheere uske boobs ko halke se selane lagi. Parantu Amit ke man main guity sa bhi feel horaha tha.
Dhire dhire ungli aur hath jyada area cover karne lage. Jab ye hua to masi ko bahut bada jhatka laga aur vo isse rokana chath thi parantu maje ki vajah se kar nahi pati.
Amit ke hoth dhire dhire masi ke kan ke pas jane lage aur jaise hi Amit ne masi ke kan ki lau par apane hoth rakhe to vo kanmp gayi aur dur hatna chah rahi thi parantu hatane ki bajay vo Amit se lipat gayi.
Idhar Amit apni jeebh se kan ki lau ko chubhla raha tha aur dusri aur uska hath masi ke nange pet par panhuch gaya vo pet ko sahlane laga aur uski ungliyan nange pet par chalne lagi, masi ka kam ras niklane laga aur masi uth kar baith gayi.

Amit bhi uth kar baith gaya aur masi ko pakad kar bitha diya aur masi ki aankhon me dekhkar ye pata lagane ki koshish kar raha tha ki Masi kya chahati hai.

Masi apane hoth apane hi danto se kat rahi thi aur sharma rahi thi.

Tabhi Amit ki najar Masi ki nabhi par padti hai jo bahut hi sexy lag rahi thi, Amit to is me kho hi gaya. Usne dhire se apane hath ki ungali se nabhi ko chuha to Masi kamp gayi aur isse bachane ke liye recliner par let gayi aur is mudra me masi bahut hi sexy lag rahi thi. Uske seene par vaksh upar neeche ho rahe the, bedag pet bilkul nanga ho gaya tha aur masi ki sadi neeche bandhe hone ki vajah se nabhi aur uske aaspas ka hissa bahut hi achha sama bandh rahe the. Amit to ye dekhkar soch raha tha ki Masi ko yanhi par hi charam sukh de do, lekin apane upar niyantran rakha parantu uska ling uski jeans ko fadne ko taiyar tha. Usko bahut ajib sa lag raha tha. Vo soch raha tha ki kya kare.

Lakin pata nhi Amit ko kya hua usne apni jeebh bahr nikali aur masi ki nabhi ke aas paas gol gol guhmane laga. Masi Amit ki geeli jeeb ko navel ke aaspaas mehoosh krti hui siskiyan leti gyi. Amit ne thori der uske navel ke aaspaas apni jeebh aache se gumayi.

aur phir jyada der na krte hue apni jeebh ko jitna ho sakta tha lamba nikala aur masi ki nabhi ke upar sata diya. Uffffffffffff....ik halki si siski aur nikli Masi ke moonh se lakin isme thora jyada dam tha. Amit ko masi ki aawzein halki si sun rhi thi. Uske dil ki dharkan uski zindagi mei sbse tez aaj chal rhi thi.

Amit apni jubaan ko dheere dheere masi ke navel ke andar le gya. Jaise jaise wo daalta rha waise waise uski jeeb andar jaati rhi. maaze mei dono hi ab apne aaspas ko jaise bhul sa chuke the.

Masi masti ke aasmaan me udne lagti hai... Uski muniya kaamras ki ganga jamuna bahane lagti hai... Aur wo masti me aa jaati hai...
Shayad Wo Jhad Chuki Thi. Uska Sharir bhi Kanpne Laga tha aur usne apane hathon se Amit ke sar ko pakad kar apani nabhi ki aur daba rahi thi, vo purn aanand atirek me thi.

Thodi der bad jab Amit alag hota hai to Masi Amit ko pakad leti hai aur kaskar apane gale laga kar chumbano se uske chere ko, uski chati ko nehla deti hai aur uske hath Amit ke sharir par upar neeche sehlane lagti hain aur isi me ek bar masi ka hath Amit ke ling ko chu jata hai, donon ko ek tej current lagta hai aur alag ho jate hain aur Masi khadi hone ki koshish karti hai, lekin Amit hath pakad kar bitha deta hai aur recliner ko fir se khada kar deta hai.

Masi Amit ke bagal me baith gayi. Apne ek hath Amit ki jaangh par rakhke dusre hath se uske baalo me ungliya firaane lagi.
Masi ne Amit ki jaangho ko sahlaate huye dhimi awaaj me kaha " Love you"

Amit bhi jhukhi najro se Masi ki blouse me se jhaankti chuchiyo ki taraf najar dalkar keh raha tha "Love you too "
Jangh par pade Masi ke sparsh se uski niyat dol rahi thi.
" Mujhe kabhi chhodkar na jana"

ye kahkar masi bhavuk ho uthi aur usne Amit ko apni chhati se chipka liya. Amit ka muh aascharya se khula ka khula rah gaya. Uski naak apni Maai ke blouse ke bichobich jaake thahari. Deep cut blouse hone se amit un moti chuchiyo ke beech ki gehri khaayi ko kaafi baariki se dekh paa raha tha. Amit ke liye ye adbhut anubhuti thi, vo to Masi ki sundarata me kho sa hi gaya.

Ab, Amit ne apne dono hath Masi ki kamar me daal diye. " Aap kitni achhi ho Masi. mera kitna khayal rakhti ho, main aapko kabhi chhod kar nahi jaunga aap aise hi mujhe pyar karte rehna" Amit ne bolte bolte apna muh unki chuchiyo me aur bhi ghusa diya.

Masi ki to haalat buri ho chuki thi. Uski chut ke kide ander hi ander kulbula rahe the. Ek to Amit uski chuchiyo par muh mar raha tha uspar uski garam garam saase blouse ke bich se seedhe andar uske nipple tak pahuch rahe the.
Masi ke man me vaasna hilore maar rahi thi. Use jitna is vasna ko dabaane ki wo koshish karti utni hi teji se wo uth khadi ho jati. Wo samajh nahi paa rahi thi ki wo kya kare. Aur uski muniya fir se ganga jamuna ban gai thi. Use bahut maja aaya raha tha, aisa aaj tak use kabhi nahi hua tha.

Udhar Amit ki halat to aur jyada kharab thi aur uske ling ne bhi bandh tod diya aur uske underwear me hi nikal gaya.
Dono alag ho gaye aur ab sharma rahe the, unko maja bhi bahut aaya aur is bat ki bhi khushi thi ki dono ka ek naya rishta jo pyar ka tha vo shuru hokar thoda pragad ho gaya tha.

Masi alag hokar apani sanson ko durust karke apani halat ko sudharne me lag gayi.
Apne bal saware aur makeup theek karne lagi.

Dono ke man me asim parsanta ke bhav the, tabhi movile khatam ho gayi aur vo hall se bahar nikalne lage lekin is bar dono ke sharir mile hue the Amit ka hath masi ki
nangi kamar se lipta hua tha jo ab masi ko bhi accha lag raha tha.

Bahar aakar Amit ne pucha "ab" Masi ne kaha " kuch pack karwa lo ghar chalte hain"

Update 37
Ghar pahunch kar masi thak gayi thi. Amit use pakad kar unke room me le gaya. Masi bed par baithi to unhen chipchipa laga aur uncomfortable feel karne lagi.

Amit unke chere ko dekhkar samajh jata hai aur almirah me se panty nikal kar unhen de deta hai, jise dekhkar Masi ko bahut sharm aati hai aur panty lekar bathroom me chali jati hai.

Idhar Amit bhi jaldi se apane kamre ke bathroom me jata hai aur apana underwear utar kar dekhta hai ki uska underwear to aisa lag raha tha jaise kisine susu kiya ho, itna veerya nikla tha. Is soch se hi Amit ko josh aane laga hai aur hall me jo hua soch kar hi use hansi aa jati hai, uska ling pure ufan par aa jata hai aur masi ko yaad karke muth marata hai aur jab nikalne lagta hai to vo uske muh se nikalta hai maa...sss.....Iiii

Discharge hone ke baad Amit ke chere par sukun tha aur vo apane kapde badal kar masi ke room me jata hai aur masi ko awaj deta hai to masi kehti hai "bas do minute".

Amit almirah me jakar masi ki bra ka size dekhta hai "34C". Masi ki chuchiyo ko imagin karne lagta hai. Usne blouse me kasi hui chuchiyo ko dekha bhi hai aur apane seene aur peeth par uske ladakpan ko mehsus bhi kiya hai. Size pata lagne par vo imagine karta hai ki bina blouse ke alag alag tarah ki bra me kaisi lagegi. Apni imagination ko aur aage badhate hue sochata hai ki masi ki nangi chuchiya kaisi golgol mulayam si dudhiya rang ki hongi ki gulabi rang ki, uske nipple chote chote gulabi honge ki dark bhure honge, kadak honge ki sikude hue honge.

Uska dil kar raha tha ki vo din kab aayega jab vo masi ki chuchiyo se khelega, soch soch kar hi uska ling fir se ufan par aane lagta hai aur usko chupane ke liye aakar bed par baith jata hai aur masi ka wait karta hai.

Masi jab bathroom me gayi to Usne apne ghutno ko modkar saadi ko kamar tak chadha liya fir apni geeli panty ko utara. Jisme se abhi bhi pani nikal raha tha aur rukne ka naam nahi le raha tha. Use samjh nahi aa raha tha ki ye kya ho raha hai.

Masi ne apne ek hath ko neeche lejakar Kayi dino se lund ko tarasti chut ko dheere se sahlaya jo ki abhi bhi geeli hi thi. Apni do ungliyo se apni bur ke fanko ko faila kar wo upar se neeche ragadne lagi. Band aankho me wahi drishya jo cinema hall me hua the unko sochkar jise bhula pana mushkil tha. Masi ne ek ungli ko dheere se apni pyaasi bur me daal diya tu maare maje ke uski aah nikal gayi.

Use Amit ka jeans me bana hua tent yaad aaya aur fir vo pal bhi yaad aaya jab uski ungliyan Amit ke lund se chu gai thi.

Amit ke musal lund ki kalpana karta huye usne ungli ko teji se andar baahar karna shuru kar diya. Itna aanand aa raha tha ki Masi ne apni aaho ko dabaane ki koshish bhi nahi ki. Uski kalpana me Amit uski chut me apna lund pel raha tha.

Masi ne apne khaali hath se apni chuchiya ko daboch liya. Chuchi ki ghundi ko do ungliyo ko beech me lekar dabaane lagi.

Rati sukh ka kaafi dino baad anubhav lene ki vajah se Masi ka apne sharir par koi kabu na raha. Usne ab dusri ungli aur fir teesri ungli bhi ghused di apni bur ke faako me. Man hi man me Amit ka naam lekar wo raftaar se apna haath chalaane lagi. Dard aur romanch ke is milan ne maano vashibhoot kar diya tha. Wo sab kuchh bhulkar apni chut ko pratadit kiye jaa rahi thi. Kucch hi palo me wo ratisukh ki us charam seema par pahuch gayi jaha bahut dino se wo nahi jaa paayi thi. Wo aise jhadi mano ab pralay aa jaayegi. Uska akda hua sharir jhatke pe jhatke maar raha tha.

Kuchh palo me jab pralay shaant hua to Masi ne aankhe kholi. Wo ektak shunya ko nihar rahi thi aur fir achanak uth baithi. Uski chehre par thakawat thi par aankho me chamak thi. Usne nirnay kar liya tha ki wo ab apne pati ki bewafaai ko chupchap nahi jhelegi. Wo bhi apni sharirik jaroorato ke liye kisika intejaam karegi.

Aur iske liye use Amit se achha vikalp nahi sujh raha tha.

Tabhi use Amit ki aavaj sunayi padti hai. Jaldi se saf panty pehankar aur apane ko chust durust karke bathroom se bahar aayi.

Dono ne ek dusre ko dekha aur dekhkar dono hi ek dusre ki taraf bade aur bina soche aalingan badh ho gaye aur ek dusre ke shariro ko feel karne lage. Dono ek dusre ke shariro se nikalti garmi aur garam sanso ko apane sharir par feel kar ke aandolit ho rahe the. Bina koi baat kiye ek dusre ki aankhon me dekh rahe the aur aisa lag raha tha ki dono ki aankhe aapas me baat kar rahi ho aur ek dusre ko apane sharir se khelne ki anumati de rahe ho. kuch der bad Masi Amit ki peeth sehlate hue "Pizza khana hai?"

Amit: mera to bahut kuchh khane ka man hai lekin abhi pizza se kam chala lete hai.
Masi: kaam chalane ki jarurat nahi hai jiska jo man ho vo khao.

Amit: abhi to pizza hi sahi hai fir dekhte hai kya milta hai

Fir dono dinning table par baith kar pizza khane lage aur ek dusre ko niharne lage. beech beech me Amit apna pizza masi ko khilata hai aur Massi apana Amit ko khilati hai.
Pizza khane ke bad jaise hi Masi khade hone lagati hai to use pair me dard hota hai to vapis kursi par baith jati hai. Amit puchta hai ki " kya hua"

Masi : (aankho me aansu) pair me dard hua
Amit: dawai nahi khai na
Masi: kisine khilai hi nahi.

Amit dawai aur pani lakar masi ko dawai khilata hai aur masi ko pakad kar bed par le jane lagata hai to Masi mana kar deti hai aur kehti hai mujhe yahi baithna hai.

Tabhi Amit ka mobile bajata hai. Vo call receive katta hai aur sunkar khush bhi hota hai . Ye call Shyam ki thi jiske use khane ke badale lottery ka ticket diya tha, jise Amit bhul gaya tha.

Baat sunkar masi se puchta hai ki "aaj ka paper kanha hai?"
Masi use batati hai ki centre table par rakha hua hai.
Vo jaldi se apane kamre me jakar is lottery ticket ko apani almirah se nikal lata hai.

Drawing room me aakar paper padhe hue ek ad par iski nazar chali gayi. Wo kisi lottery ka hi ad tha. Gaur se dekhne par maalum hua ki yeh to uski lottery ka hi result tha. Vo utsukta wash lottery ka number milata hai. Paper me jo number tha wahi number iski lottery ka bhi tha. Amit ki lottery ko bumper prize mila tha jo ki poore 10 crore ka tha. Amit ko laga ki sach me uska bhagya aaj chamak gaya hai. Lottery wale ki baat sach saabit ho gayi thi.

Amit ne jhat se lottery wale office mein phone kar ke pata kiya. Lottery walon ne 3 din baad apne daftar mein hi inaam dene ki baat kahi jise sun kar Amit fula nahi sama raha tha.

Masi: kya hua
Amit ne Masi ko uthaya aur kas kar apane gale laga liya aur dhire se masi ke kan me kaha " ham karodpati ban gaye hain, meri lottery ko pure das karod ka inam laga hai' jise sunkar masi bhi bahut khush hui aur usne bhi Amit ko apani bahon me kaskar uske honth chum kar use mubarakbad diya.

Amit ko josh aane laga gaya aur masi ki kankhon me hath dalkar masi ko uthakar gol gol ghumane laga.
Masi: Amit please neeche utaro, gir jaungi.

Amit Masi ko neeche utarata hai aur sofe par bitha deta hai. Masi ki sanse tej chal rahi hoti hai aur vo ab thoda sa udas ho jati hai.

Amit : kya hua
Masi: kuch nahi
Amit: fir udas kyon ho?
Masi: ab tum karodpati ban gaye ho ab mujhe kyon puchoge
Amit: main nahi ham karodpati bane hain, maine pehle hi kaha tha mera tumhara kuch nahi sirf hamara

Masi: ye kehne ki bat hoti hai, paisa aane ke bad sab badal jata hai
Amit: agar aap ko aisa lagata hai to yeh inam aapke nam par le lete hain, fir theek hai
Masi: nahi nahi main itni khudgarj nahi.

Amit: to aisa karte hai ye inam lete hi nahi.
Masi: maine ye nahi kaha. Inam kyon nahi loge, ye to uparwale ki saugat hai, mana nahi karte.

Amit: mere liye to aap se badi koi saugat nahi vo aap nahi ho to sab bekar hai abhi aur kitni bhi badi saugat ka maja nahi le sakta.
Masi: kehne ki bat hai, ab thode dino me ek se ek jawan ladkiyan tumhare ird gird mandrane lagegi fir main kaun?
Amit Masi ko apani bahon me bhar leta hai aur kehta hai "aapke pyar ke aage paise ki koi kimat nahi hai, aapko dost kaha hai aur mana hai, aapki dosti par aise paison ki me thokar marata hu."

Masi bhi Amit ko apani bahon me kas leti hai aur uske chere ko chumbanon se bhar deti hai aur subakte hue kehti hai "agar tum chale gaye to maine mar jaungi'

Amit Masi ke asanuo ko apani jibh se chatne lagta hai aur kehta hai

Amit: Masi ab kaha to kaha, fir nahi kahogi, kyonki aap akele marne ka haq kho chuki hai jab se aapane meri dosti ko apanaya hai. Aap ke sharir aur atma par mera bhi haq hai. Sharir sirf aapke pas hai lekin hai to mere liye.

Ab is sharir ko me chamkaunga, nikharunga aur isse khelunga, koi aapatti hai to abhi bata do.

Masi: main ab aapki hu aap jo marji karo par mujhe chhod kar na jana.

Amit: to fir sabse pehle khush raho aur mujhe bhi khush karo.

Update 38

Masi: main ab aapki hu aap jo marji karo par mujhe chhod kar na jana.

Amit: to fir sabse pehle khush raho aur mujhe bhi khush karo.
Masi:Mujhe aapka pyar mila jise paker , mera yeh janam sarthak ho gaya. Yeh prarthana karti hun, ki main aap ko hamesha khush rakh paun.
Aaapki khusnhi me hi meri khushi hai. Aapko main apne sath mera pyar deker aap ko sari khushiyan dena chahti hun. Zindagi ka akhri saans me bhi aap ki bahon me rehna chahti hun. Main chathi hu ki aap bhi mujhe bahut pyar karo aur kabhi apne se juda mat karna.

Amit: pehle ye batao ki aap mujhe aap kyon keh rehi ho, aap mujh se umar me kitani badi ho
Masi: khud to aap kehto ho ki pyar me koi bada chota nahi aur ab main badi ho gai. Aapne khud hi to kaha hai ki main ladki hun to fir ladki ladke ko aap kar ke hi bulati hai.

Amit: abhi Neha aa jayegi, fir kya bologi.
Masi ye sunkar preshan ho jati hai. Vo soch men pad gai ki kya karun.
Masi: meri ek request hai ki abhi kisi aur ke samane mujhe aap hi kehna aur akele men tum Aur main aapko akele men aap hi kahungi.

Amit: Jo aapka hukum hoga, vahi hoga
Masi: hukum nahi request hai please
Amit: aapka har shabd mere liye hukum hai

Masi jisne Amit ko gale laga rakha tha usne ab dhire se Amit ke hontho ko chum liye aur dhire dhire hontho ko chatne lagi. Amit ke hath jo Masi ki peeth par the vo use sehla rahe the vo Masi ki nangi peeth par brahman karne lage aur masi ke chumbano aur garam sanso ki vajah se Amit ko josh aane laga aur uska ling ufan par aane lagta hai, isi josh me vo masi ki nangi peeth par apani ungaliyon ko dhire dhire gati dene lagata hai aur peeth par dabav bhi badata hai jo masi ko bhi accha lagne lagta hai.
Masi ke hirdye me rakt sanchar badh jata hai aur uske chumbano aur chatne ki gati bhi tej ho jati hai uske sanso ki gati badh jati hai jo Amit ke chere par garam garam feel karati hai aur Masi ke hathon ki ungaliyon ki gati Amit ke balo me aise chal rahi thi jaise ki koi gitar ki taro par sangeet chhed raha ho. in sabse Amit ko itna maja aata hai ki use hosh hi nahi rahta aur vo apne hatho se Masi ki peeth par dabav badhate hue use apane seene me chupa raha ho jo dono ki bhavanaon ko badhane me sahayak thi. Isi bhavna me behkar kab Amit ka hath Masi ki bra ke strap ko blouse ke upar se saparsh karta hai aur ye saprsh ek chingari ka kam karta hai. isse Amit josh me aakar masi ki bra ke strap ko kheechta hai aur phir ekdam se chhodh deta hai. Bra ke strap ko chhodne se vo Masi ke peeth par badi jor se padta hai aur Masi ke muh se 'aah' nikalti hai aur masi Amit se kafi jor se chipak jati hai jaise koi baccha darkar kisi bade ke gale lag jata hai.

Masi ke chipkane se Amit ka ling pure ufan me aakar seedha jakar Masi ke pet par thokar marta hai jo Masi ko bhadkane me kafi tha Masi ko neeche apni bur me khujali hone lagti hai aur kamras chodne lagti hai parantu is bar Masi Amit se dur hone ki bajay aur jor se chipak jati hai jisse kamras kafi matra me nillane lagta hai lekin masi Amit ke sharir se uthne wali garmi ko mahsus karke aandolit ho rahi thi ki tabhi doorbell bajati hai aur donon hadbada kar alag ho jate hain.

Amit jaldi se Masi ko bed par baitha kar main gate kholne jata hai to dekhta hai ki Neha aur Raman aaya hain.

Neha aur Raman Masi ka puchate hai. Amit unhe batata hai ki vo apane room me hai Donon apane room me jakar apane bag rakhte hain aur apani uniform change karke Masi ke room me aate hain aur Masi se khana mangne lagte hain
Amit unhe batata hai ki Masi ko pair me chot lag gayi hai aur doctor ne teen din complete rest bataya hai. Vo ye bhi batata hai ki Pizza aaya hua tha jisse Microwave me garam karke kha sakte hai.

Neha kitchen me Pizza garam karne chali jati hai aur plate me nikal kar dinning table per rakhkar sab ko bulati hai.Amit use bata deta hai ki usne aur Masi ne kha liya hai, isliye vo aur Raman kha le.
Jab vo pizza khane jate hai to Amit Masi ke pass unke room me aa jata hai.

Amit: bathroom jana hai
Masi : ha jana hai lekin thodi der baad jaungi. Aaj bal bal bach gaye.
Amit: darti ho
Masi: thoda thoda
Amit: pyar kiya to darna kya
Masi: Raman to baccha hai, lekin Neha to jawan ho gai hai, kya sochegi
Amit: kya sochegi aur ek na ek din to pata lagna hi hai.
Masi: ek request hai jab tak ho sakta hai please Neha ko pata na lagne do
Amit: theek hai Masi ji.
Masi: Masi ji?
Amit : aapne hi to kaha hai ki pata na lagne do. Achha Masi ek bat aur main kehna chatha hu ki Neha aur Raman ko bhi abhi lottery ka pata na lagane de.

Masi: lekin kyoun
Amit: paison ke liye log kya kya nahi karte aur main paison ki vajah se unki jindgi ko khatre me nahi dal sakta.
Masi: baat to tum sahi keh rahe ho lekin bata dene me koi harj nahi hai. Vo dono kisiko nahi batayenge.

Amit: vo sab thik hai lekin mai chahata hun ki unhen abhi na bataya jaye baki aapki marji.

Tabhi Neha ander aate hue kehti hai "konsi lottery"

Donon hake bake se ek dusre ko dekhte hain aur aankhon hi aankhon me ishare se kehte hai ki ab chhupane se koi fayada nahi hai

Masi: beta, Amit ko ek lottery ka inam nikala hai. Lekin pehle promise kar ki yeh baat kisiko nahi batayegi.
Neha: promise Mom, nahi bataungi. Lekin mujhe to batao kitna inam hai.
Masi: pure das karod ka
Neha k:........yy.....aa..
Masi: ha beta ye sach hai

Neha khushi se jhum padti hai aur Amit ko kas kar gale milti hai aur gal par kiss karke mubarakbad deti hai aur jor se apani bhanho me bhich leti hai, aur Neha ki chuchiya Amit ke seene me dab nahi balki kuchal jati hai. Neha ke sharir ki garmi me Amit jalne lagata hai aur uska ling fir tanne lagta hai.
Shor sunkar Raman bhi aa jata hai aur usne bhi Amit ko mubarakbad di.

Masi donon ko hidayat deti hai ki kisiko bhi nahi batana hai kyonki dost kam aur dushman jyada hote hain

Raman: Mom to achha apane doston ko bata sakte hain.
Masi: Nahi beta kisiko bhi nahi batana.

sab Masi ki baat man lete hain. fir Neha aur Raman Amit ko pakad lete hain aur party ki demand karte hain. Neha to ekdam ae chipki hui thi,balki Amit ke upar.chadhi hue thi aur use chhodne ko raji nahi the.

Amit unhe party ka promise karta hai aur ye kehta hai ki ab Masi ko aaram karne do kyounki unke pair me chot lagi hui hai.

Fir sab apane apane room me chale jate hai aur Masi bed par letkar aaj jo bhi hua uske bare me sochati hai
Usne ab decide kar liya tha ki vo ab Amit ke pyar me uske sath aage badhegi. Lekin vo man me ye bhi soch rahi thi.ki iska uske bacchon ko na pata chale iske liye use savadhani bartani padegi. Vo ye kabhi nahi chahati rhi ki uski vajah se uski pyari beti Neha kisi galat raste par na chali jaye.

Idhar Neha apane room me aakar thoda udas ho jati hai ki kanih ab Amit use ghas hi na dale to, lekin uska ek man ye bhi keh raha tha ki nahin 'Amit aisa nahin hai'

sham ko Neha tution nahi gayi aur chai banakar layi aur maai ke pass rakhakr Amit ko bula layi.
fir sabne chai pi aur Amit ne bahar se khana mangwane ke liye kaha jise Neha ne mana kar diya aur kaha ki vo khud banayegi
Rat ka khana khakar sab Masi ke kamre me aa gaye. Amit ne masi ko dawai di aur kaha ki malish kar du, lekin masi ne Amit ko aaram karne ke liye bolkar bhej diya aur Neha ko malish karne ke liye kaha.

Amit ke chale jaane ke baad Neha ne apni maa se kaha. " Maa Kal Amit ko surprise party dete hain jiske ke liye taiyaariya bhi to karni padegi. Warna ye surprise shock me badal jayega."

"Haa Neha, taiyaari to karni padegi par mujhse to ab sone ke alaawa kuchh bhi nahi ho paayega."
"Are maa, mai kisliye hu. Saari taiyaariya mai kar lungi. "
" Kyu tujhe sona nahi hai?"
"Maa koi jyaada kaam nahi hai. Koi der nahi lagnewali. Chutki bajaake ho jaayega."
"Thik hai to fir mere pair rahne de. Jaake wo sab kaam kar le. "

Masi apne pair khichte huye boli.
"Pair kyu rahne du. Meri maa ke pairo me dard hai aur mai unhe chhodkar bhala kaise jaa sakti hu."
Achanak Masi ki aankho dabdabaa gayi. "Beta kabhi kabhi mujhe bahut dukh hota hai. Maine tere kandho par teri umra se jyaada bojh rakh diya hai. Ye dukh tab aur bhi chubhta hai jab tum muskurate huye bina kisi shikaayat ke ye bojh uthaati hai.

Neha ki aankhe bhi apni maa ki peeda ko dekhkar nam huye bina rah na saki.Usne uthkar apni maa ke aankho se bahti jaldhaara ko hatho se pochha.

"Maa...maa.. bas...ab ek bhi aansu nahi. Bilkul bhi mat rona..." Wo apni maa ko kisi chhote bachche ki tarah chup kara rahi thi.

Aapne to maa ke sath sath pita ka bhi farj nibhaaya hai. Ghar me kisiko taklif na ho iske liye aap ne din raat mehnat ki hai. Hum khusnaseeb hai ki hame aap jaisi maa mili jisne haalato se ladkar hame paala hai. Aur sirf paala hi nahi, hame achchi padhaayi, achche kapde, achhi parvarish di. Aap duniya ki sabse achchi maa ho. You are the best mom!" Kahkar Neha ne Apni maa ko gale laga liya.
Kuchh der tak dono maa beti yuhi sparsh ki bhaasha se ek dusre se baat karte rahe.

Aakhirkaar Masi ne apne beti ko apne bhavuk aalingan se aajaad kiya. Neha apni maa ki aankho me dekh sakti thi unhe kitna garv tha apni is beti par.

" Chalo jaao.. kal ki taiyaariya kar lo. Mai sone jaa rahi hu." Masi apne gaalo ko haatho se pochhti huyi boli.

"Thik hai maa. Good Night." Neha ne apne gaalo ko saaf kar liya.
"Good night Beta." Masi ne Neha ke mathe par ek pyaara chumban jad diya.

Neha maa ke kamre se baahar nikalkar Kitchen ki taraf jaane lagi. Tabhi uske chanchal man ko Amit ki yaad aa gayi. Taiyaariya to subah bhor me uthkar bhi ki jaa sakti thi. Raat ka samay to dusre lubhaavne aur antarang kaam kiye jaate hai. Inhi nek khayaalo ke saath Wo Amit ke kamre ki or badh gayi.
Kamre ka darwaaja puri tarah band nahi tha. Shaayad Amit bhi usko band karna bhul gaya tha. Usne darwaaje ko dheeme se khola. Andar Amit bed par sota hua bada hi cute lag raha tha.

Neha dhire dhire chalti hue Amit ke bed ke najdik aaye aur vo use bade hi pyar se niharne lagi. Uska man kar raha tha ki uske galo ko aur hothon ko chum le, lekin use dar bhi lag raha tha. Neha dhire dhire apne chere ko Amit ke chere ki taraf le jane lagi
"Ammiiitt!"

Amit ko aisa laga jaise koi sapane me use pukar raha ho aur alsaayee ankhe apne naam ki pukar se khul gayi. Wo ek bahut hi pyaara sa sapna dekh raha tha. Par Use yaad nahi aa raha tha ki sapna kya tha.

Jaaga to Saamne Neha ka chehra uske upar jhuka hua tha. Uske kaale ghane baal bikharkar uske pyaare gaalo ko chhune ki koshish kar rahe the. Amit ka dil kiya ki wo Neha ko chum le. Par is waqt shaayad uske munh ki budboo Neha ko itni majedar na lage.
"Tum yahan!" Amit ne apna badan todte huye kaha.
"Shhhh. Chup raho warna Mom jag jaayegi." Neha ne fusfusaate huye kaha.

Achhe khaase romantic mood ki aisi taisi kar di, Amit ne man me socha. Usne deewar par lagi ghadi ki or dekha. Sadhe barah baj rahe the. Ek taraf to use jhunjhlaahat ho rahi thi to dusri taraf uski fati jaa rahi thi. Agar Neha ko kisine yaha pakad liya to......

Amit apni saanse thame wahi bistar par leta raha. Kuchh der tak sannata chhaaya raha. Jab kuchh der tak koi awaaj nahi huyi to Amit ne socha ki ab jo hoga dekha jayega aur usne Neha ko pakad kar apane se lipata liya aur uske hothon ka raspan karne laga aur Neha bhi uska sath dene lagi aur pata nahi kab Amit ke hath Neha ki chhatiyon par panhuch gaye aur uske ubahoro ko pakad liya aur unhe dhire se dabane laga.

"I think mujhe apne kamre me chale jaana chahiye." Usne kuchh der baad usne bolne ki himmat ki.

"Ok. "

Amit abhi bistar me se nikal hi raha tha ki Neha ne uske gaalo ko chum liya." A fabulous Good Night with sweet dreams, Bhaiya..

Update 39

Subah jab Amit so kar utha to Aisa Laga ki rat ko Koi uske kamre mein aaya aur aakar iska chumban Kiya aur uske aage bhi kuch hua usko yaad nahin aa raha tha. Ek taraf use yeah Sapna lag raha tha aur dusri taraf use yah lag raha tha ki kahin usne aadhi neend mein kisi ke saath kuch Kar to nahi diya? kya vo Masi thi ya fir Neha, use kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha.
Inhi socho mein se nikalte hue usne jaldi se kitchen mein jakar chai banai aur masi ke kamre mein chai dene chala gaya. Jab Vo masi ke kamre mein gaya to dekhta hai ki Masi besudh hokar so rahi hai. uski sadi ghutnon tak chadi hui hai jisse uski Gori Gori tange dikhai de rahi thi. Uska pallu uske vakshsthal se ek taraf ho raha tha jisse Masi ki pahad Jaisi chuchiya numaya ho rahi thi Jo ek manmohak drishya prastut kar rahi thi aur is drishya ko Masi ke vaksho ke beech ki ghati ke dikhai dene se aur bhi jyada sundar lag raha tha.

Amit ka mann kar raha tha ki apane hothon ko Masi ke vakshsthalo ke bich ki ghati me rakh de aur unhe bade hi Pyar se a masle. Uska mann kar raha tha ki Masi ki nangi tango par apna haath firaye aur fir Masi ka chumma Lele. Lekin Amit ne apne upar niyantran rakha aur aur kuch bhi nahin kiya. usne chai ka cup side mein padi hui table par rakha aur jakar Masi ke hothon ka sparsh Kiya aur dheere se Masi ke kaan mein bola"good morning"

Masi ne kunmuna kar dheere se aankhen kholi aur Amit ko dekh kar unhone bhi good morning wish kiya. Masi ne apne hathon ko bekheyali mein apane sir ke upar Kiya aur donon hathon ne ek dusre hath ki ungaliyo ko pakad liya. Hath upar karne se Masi ki kankhen dikhai dene lagi. Amit ne dekha ki masi ki kankhen saaf hai aur unmen bahut chote chote baal aane llage the. Amit ke liye ye drishya dekh kar Apne aap ko bradasht karna mushkil ho raha tha, isliye wo Masi ko chai de kar kamre se bahar Chala gaya.

Fir vo Neha ke kamre mein gaya aur use bhi good morning wish karke aur chai de kar nashta banane kitchen mein chala gaya. Lekin use aaj Neha ki aankhon mein ek alag hi chamak dikhai de rahi thi Jo uski samajh se pare thi.

Nashta banane ke bad Amit taiyar hokar masi se poochne gaya ke vo aaj college se chutti karle to Masi ne mana kar diya aur yah kaha ki aaj Neha chutti Le rahi hai. Fir Amit college chala gaya.

Amit ke jane ke bad Neha ne Shaam ki party ki Puri tayari ki aur aur Shaam hone ka intezar karne lagi.

Shaam ko Amit college se wapas aa gaya aur idhar party ki taiyariyan bhi puri ho chuki thi. Masi ne Amit ko jaldi se taiyar hone ke liye kaha aur khud bhi taiyar hone Chali gayi.

Amit taiyar hokar drawing room mein gaya aur aur unka intezaar Karne Laga.
Masi aur Neha taiyar hokar jab drawing room mein aati hain to inhe dekh kar Amit ki aankhen chunghiya jati ha aur munh khula reh jata hai

Neha: kya dekh rahe ho bhaiya, apna munh band karo nahin to makkhi chali jayegi
Amit: main aap dono ko hi dekh raha hoon aur aisa lag raha hai Jaise aap dono maa beti na hokar sagi bahane ho, dono hi bahut khubsurat aur pretty lag rahi hai.

Neha: Kya tumhe 'Mom' Meri Bahan lag rahi hai. itni sunder aur jawan lag rahi hai
Amit: (muskurate hue) are nahi bhai vo jawan hain ki nahi par tum budhiya lag rahi ho, agar shakal mein thoda Fark nahi hota to tum donon judwa behane lagti

Neha: accha to main aapko budhiya lag rahi ho(naraj hote hue)
Amit: naraj ho gai, are bhai majak kar raha tha, aap dono to bahut hi sundar aur jawan lag rahi ho, agar vishwas na ho to apani Mom ko kanhin le jao aur kisi ko batana mat aur koi bhi agar aap dono ko maa beti bol de to aap jo kahogi main vo karunga.

Neha: aise lagta hai Amit ka dil Mom par aa gaya hai, Masi jise sunkar sharma jati hai
Amit: kya bol rahi hai Neha, mera dil to pata nahi kis kis par aa gaya hai.

Neha: tumhari baaton se to aisa lag raha hai ki Masi par to dil aa hi gaya hai
Amit: main to aap dono ki hi tarif kar raha hoon tu kya mera dil aap donon par aa gaya hai.

Neha: ab is bare me mein Kya kahoon ye to Tum apne Dil se pucho, ho sakta ki hum donon par hi dil aa gaya ho
Amit: kya bol rahi ho janti bhi ho yeh meri masi hai aur tum meri cousin sister ho

Neha: hum donon ladkiyan bhi to hain aur kya pata ki chupake chupake hamein Dil de baithe ho
Masi: (Neha ko dante hue) yeh Kya tarika hai Amit se baat karne ka

Neha: main to normal baat kar rahi hoon aur agar aapko lagta hai ki main kuch jyada bol rahi hoon tu theek hai main yanha se chali jaati hoon aap apani party karo
Mamla bigadta dekh Amit beech mein padta hai aur Neha ka hath pakad kar use manata hai aur bolta hai hi ki meri vajah se agar kuch galat hua hai to to uske liye sorry bolta hu aur achha rahega ki main hi chala jata hu.

Neha: aap sorry kyon bolenge, lagta hai ki maine kuch jyada bol diya hai isliye sorry.
Vo apni mom ko bhi sorry bolti hai aur kehtii hai "aap is duniya ki best mom ho, aur main aapko Khush dekhna chahti hoon.vaise Mom Amit agar aapka boyfriend ban jata hai to aap vakai khush rahengi"

Masi: Tum fir badtamiji kar rah ho.
Neha: (badi Masmiyat se kehti hai ) Mom, Dil se chahti hoon ki Amit aap ka boyfriend ban Kar ghumane le jaaye aur aur aap ke saath movie mein jaaye, Mall mein jaaye kisi Park mein jaaye taki aapka Mann behale aur aap hamesha khush rahen

Masi: tujhe pata bhi hai kya bole ja rahi hai jo man mein aata hai bolti ja rahi hai iska matlab bhi janti hai
Neha: han Mom mein sab janti hun, aap ne kitne saal ghutkar Jiye hain, main ab aapko hargij bhi ghutkar jeene nahi de sakti.

Masi: thik hai lekin main ya kaise kar sakti hoon, main shadi shuda hoon do bacchon ki maa hu.
Neha: Mom mein sirf aap ko Khush rehne ke liye kah rahi hoon jab aap ghumne jayenge aapka Mann Badal jayega aur aap Khush rahengi agar aap Khush rahengi to aap hamein Khushi denge, aap akele to Jane se rahi, isliye main kah rahi hoon ki aap Amit ke sath Jao, vo aap ka pura khayal rakhe ga.

Masi: lekin wo Mera saga bhanja hai.

Neha: usse kya hota hai woh ladka bhi to hai na

Masi: kya bak rahi hai tu, Rishtey Naton ki bhi Koi value hoti hai, samaj ka ek apna niyam hota hai, ye nahin ki kuch bhi soch samajh liya aur vo kar liya, aise nahi hota.
Neha: samaj ne aapko kya diya, Dukh, dard aur tanahai, kabhi Koi aaya aap ke pass, kabhi kisi ne aap ke dukh Dard ko kam Kiya, samaj ke niyam kya sirf dukh dene ke liye hote hain, agar nahin to hamko samaj ki Parvaha karane ki jarurat nahi hai aur kisiko bhi koi fark nahi padta ki ham kya kar rahen hai.

Masi: Tum chahe Jo bhi Kaho, lekin galat to galat hi hai
Neha:galat? kya aap Khush nahi Rehna chahti? khush rahana galat hai?

Masi: Haan mein Khush rehna chahti hoon, Lekin samaj ke niyamon Ko tod kar nahin
Neha: aap mujhe batiye shaadi ka matlab pati patni ko ikkhte hi Rehna hota hai na? To papa aap se dur kyun chale gaye kya ya samaj ke niyam ke viruddh nahin hai?

Masi: kahan gaye, dur nahin gaye hain bahar jana pada hai vo bhi kaam ki vajah se
Neha: aap mujhe ye bataye pichle dus saal se papa aap ke saath ginti ke kitne din rahe? kya yehh samaj ke niyam ke viprit nahin hai fir aap kis niyam ki baat kar rahi hai?

Masi Rone lagti hai aur kehti hai ki "tumhare papa chahe dur chale gaye ho lekin unhone hamesha apni zimmedari ko samjha hai hamesha waqt par paise bheje hain aur Sukh dukh mein bhi saath diya hai aur Sabse badi baat yeh bhi to hai ki vo bhi Akela ho gaye hai, kya Sathi ki jarurat uneh nahi hai
Neha: mom, aap bahut bholi ho, aap ko kya pata ki Papa bhi akele hi rehte hain ya unhone kisi Ko apna Sathi Bana liya hai, koun jane

Masi: kya bak rahi hai, aisa bhi kahin hota hai?
Neha: kyon nahin hota, ye to aam bat hai. papa dur rehte hain aur aap kabhi gayi nahi hai wahan par to fir aapko kaise pata hai vo kisi ke saath hain ya nahin.

Masi: Mera Dil kehta hai ki vo bhi akele hain aur mere prati wafadar hai
Neha: chalo Maan liya aapka Dil Kehta hai ki woh galat nahi hai, mujhe sirf ek baat bataiye papa ke paas time bhi nahi hai aap se baat karne ke liye.

Masi: aaj kal kaam mein kafi busy ho gaye isliye baat nahi kar sakte
Neha: Mom Jo Aadmi akela rehta ho vo Kitna bhi kaam kar le kabhi baat karne ke liye busy nahi ho sakta. Rahi baat paise bhejne ki wah ek dikhawa hai kyounki paise bhej kar vo aankhon par pati bandh dete Hain taki aap unki kisi bhi baat ka bura mat Mano.

Masi: apne dil me itna zehar bhar rakha hai tumne apane man mein yah to mujhe pata hi nahi tha.
Neha: Mom zehar nahin hai mere man mein, ye to Pyar hai aapke liye, aapke liye samman hai aapki main Pravha Karti hoon ki aap dukhi na rahe

Masi: mere Pati aissey nahin hai aur masi rone lagti hain
Neha: chalo ek minute ke liye main man leti hoon ki papa galat nahin hain, mujhe sirf yeh batao ki itne saalon mein Na tu vo aapko na hamein apane paas lekar gaye aur na hi kabhi unhone kaha ki chalo tum sab Ko wahan par apane pass le kar chalata hoon.

Neha ki baat sunkar masi ke man me halchal mach jati hai. Uska Vishwas dagmagaane lagta hai, vo soch mein pad jati hai ki jo baten Neha ne kahin hai woh Sach na ho jaaye yeh soch soch kar Masi Rone lagti hai. Neha use santvana deti hai hai aur kehti hai ki "mom aap sirf aur sirf Khush Raha karo baki sab bhul jao aapne apni Zindagi hamare liye kharab kar li hai, ab mein aur bilkul bardaasht nahin karungi ki hamari wajah se aapki jindagi kharab ho isaliye aap naye sire se jindgi shuru karo aur khush raho"

Masi: (Subkte hue) tumhe kisne kah diya ki Meri Zindagi kharab ho gayi hai tumhe pata nahin hai ki tum dono ki jaruraton ko pura karne ke liye Jo mujhe Sukh milta hai wo me shabdon mein bayan nahi kar sakti
Neha: Mom bus aap Khush Rehna seekho. Swayam hi aap dukhi rehana chahti ho jo ki hamein bilkul pasand nahi hai hum chahte Hain ki aap apni Zindagi ko phir se shuru karo aur khush raho

Masi: tumhara matlab hai ki Amit ko boyfriend bana kar main khush ho jaungi

Neha: (muskurate hue) Mom maine to sirf ek sujhav diya tha agar aapko bura laga hai to main uske liye aapse sorry bolti hai lekin aap kuch bhi karo lekin khush raho

Read my stories

Update 40
Amit kafi der se dono Maa beti ko behas karte hue dekh raha tha aur unki batchit ko enjoy kar raha tha aur man hi man me muskura raha tha. Kafi der se ho rahi unki behas ko viram dete hue Amit unko kehta hai ki "party me behas hi dekhne ko milegi ya kuchh khane ko bhi milega"

Donon maa beti ekdam se chonk jati hain aur unhen dhyan aata hai ki party karni thi. Fir sab bhulakar Neha jaldi se khane ki chijon ko plato men dalkar serve karti hai.
Tabhi Raman aata hai aur kahane ki plate lekar apane kamre me chala jata hai kyonki use khana khate hue kartoon dekhna tha.

Idhar teeno log shanti se kha rahe hote hai jaise ki sannata chaya hua ho. Is ko todte hue Amit kehta hai ki "aisi party kabhi nahi bhulunga jisme pehle behas dekhne ko milti hai aur fir sannata"

Neha: nahi nahi abhi to dance program bhi hai.
Amit: theek hai bhai pehle khilao phir nikalwa do
Neha:nahi karna to aapki marji

Amit: maine aisa kab kaha
Neha: to theek hai pehle aap aur Mom dance karoge aur vo bhi as bf/gf

Amit: ye order hai ya iltija
Neha: jo samjho
Amit: lekin main kyoun masi ko girlfriend samjhu
Neha: kya aap nahi cha ki Mom khush rahe

Amit: agar kisiko girlfriend banane se koi khush ho jata hai to fir Masi se pahle tumhe girlfriend banane ki jarurat hai. kyounki gussa har waqt tumhari nak par rehta hai.
Neha: tumhari himmat kaise hui ye baat kehne ki

Amit: tumne to khud hi prove kar diya ki tumhara gussa nak par hi rehta hai
Neha: mujhe jarurat nahi hai ki girlfried banu

Amit: fir tum koun hoti ho ye decide karne wali ki tumhari mom ko boyfriend ki jarurat hai, sirf itna hi nahi unke bhanjhe ko unka boyfriend banane chali ho.

kya samjhati ho apane aap ko
Neha: mujhe sirf aur sirf Mom ki khushi chahiye, bas

Amit: uske liye tum kisi bhi had tak ja sakte ho
Neha: haan

Amit: ye sunkar bahut khushi hui ki tumhe apani Mom ka bahut khyal hai aur tum kisi bhi had tak ja sakti ho. ye sab theek hai lekin main beech me kanha se aa gaya?
Neha: (ruansi hokar) kya aap ko Mom ki fiqar nahi hai.

Amit: to uske liye unhe girlfriend banane ki kya jarurat hai. Main vaise bhi to unka khyal rakhta hu aur jarurat ke kafi kam kar deta hu
Neha:Vo sab main janti hun, aap bahut acche hain aur har sukh dukh me aap ne Mom ka sath diya aur jarurat padne par aap sath khade hote ho, lekin ye sab majboori me bhi ho sakta hai kyonki aapko Mom ne yahan rehne ki jagah di ho sakti hai aap uska ehsan chukane ki koshish kar rahe ho.

Amit: tumhe lagata hai ki ye sab main majburi me kar raha hu, kaisi soch hai tumhari?
Neha: maine kaha shayad, ye nahi kaha ki majburi me hi kar rahe ho. Lekin jab do log boyfriend aur girlfriend ban jate hain to vo fir dil se ek dusre ke liye karte hain.

Amit: mujhe ab samajh aa gai hai ki aap logo ne mujhe apane yahan majburi me rakha hua hai aur isliye bar bar jatate ho ki mujhe yanha se chale jana chahiye.
Ye kehkar Amit vanha se jane lagta hai.

Masi Neha ko dante hue kehti hai ki "aaj tum kaisi behki behki bate kar rahi ho" aur vo Amit ko rokne ki koshish karti hai. Amit apane kamre me jakar apana saman pack karne lagta hai to maa beti dono uske kamre ki or jati hai.

Masi: kanha ja raha hai
Amit: pata nahi lekin me yanha se ja raha hu

Masi: kyoun
Amit: kisiko mera yanha rehna pasand nahi hai.
Neha: maine aisa kab kaha, ulta main to chahti hu ki aap yanha par khushi se ranhe aur apana haq samajh kar rahe.

Amit: main ab yanha nahi reh sakta, please mujhe jane do
Neha: main yahi to keh rahi thi ki agar Mom aapki girlfriend hoti to kya aap jate

Amit: fir vahi raag
Neha: sach sach batao aap jate

Amit: shayad nahi, lekin tum aisa kyoun chati ho.
Neha: kyounki main Mom ko khush dekhna chahati hu

Amit: tumhe kaise pata ki tumhari Mom meri girlfriend bankar khush ho jayengi, ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki vo dukhi ho jaye.
Neha: ye main bad me bataunga pehle apani mom se pucho kya unhe boyfriend ki jarurat hai aur kya vo meri hi girlfriend banana chahengi ya kisi aur ki?

Masi: ye tum donon kaisi kaisi bate kar rahe ho, kuch to sharam karo. Khushi kya boyfriend/girlfriend banane se hi milti hai to sare log isi kaam me lage hote aur dusra kya sare boyfriend/girlfriend khush hai?

Neha Mom ko us kamre se le jati hai aur Amit vanhi par bed par baith kar sochane lagta hai ki uski jindgi me kaise kaise mod aa rahe hai? Inhi socho me gum tha to donon maa beti aa gayi, Masi sharma rahi thi aur mujhe socho me gum dekh kar Neha ne hilaya aur kaha

Neha: Mom aapki girlfriend banane ke liye taiyar hai agar aap raji hai to
Amit: lekin ye soch lo ki baad me tumhari Mom khush hone ki bajaye dukhi na ho jaye

Neha: vo kaise
Amit: Dekho tumhari Mom mujhse umar.me kafi badi hai kalko koi jawan ladki meri jindgi me aa gayi to ho sakta hai ki tumhari Mom khush hone ki bajaye dukhi ho jaye.

Neha: Mom ko girlfriend banane ke baad bhi tum kisi or ko girlfriend banaoge.
Amit: ha bilkul kyoun nahi bana sakta. Ye bhi ho sakta hai ki main tumhari Mom ko pasand na aanu aur majboori me mujhe chod bhi na paye aur dukhi hoti ranhe. main yeh kabhi nahi chanhuga.

Neha: to fir kya karen
Amit: mujhe kya pata, tumhara hi idea hai tum batao

Neha: mujhe to abhi aur kuch samaj nahi aa raha
Amit: to theek hai jab samajh me aa jaye tab ki tab dekhenge. To phir main ab chalu

Masi: Amit tum kahin nahi jaoge, yanhi rahoge
Amit: aaj main aapki baat maan leta hu lekin meri ek vinati hai ki please aap meri koi bhi baat buri lagi ho to mujhe maaf kar dijiye. Main bina vajah hi Maa beti ke bich aa gaya. Main aap donon ko hi sorry bolta hu aur aage se kabhi aap donon ke mamle me nahi padunga, han ye bhi Sach hai ki Aap mujhe jab bhi bulayenge main hazir ho jaunga aur kabhi bhi kisi kaam ke liye mana nahin karunga.

Neha: I am sorry ki main aapko hurt kiya hai
Masi: chalo baat yanhi khatam Karo aur so jao.
Sab sone chale gaye Lekin har ek ke dil mein aaj ki baatey ek chingari sulgakar chali gayi.

Amit ka bahut man kar raha tha ki woh Masi ka ek chumma tu lele Lekin ye Neha ke hote hue yeh mumkin nahin tha aur man masoskar sone chala gaya, Lekin neend to aankhon se ud chuki thi.

Masi jab sone gayi to use neend nahi aa rahi thi vo karvate badal badlkar sone ki koshish kar rahi thi. Raat ho chuki thi aur ghar ke sabhi log khana khaakar so chuke the. Par kal aur aaj ke ghatnakramo par najar dalne se uske dil me halchal mach gai thi aur is vajah se uski chut me lagi hui aag use sone nahi de rahi thi aur upar se kambakht kisine use dawai bhi nahi khilai thi jisse use ab tak nind nahi aayi thi. Light ke chale jane par Ac band ho gaya tha aur inverter se sirf pankha chal raha tha aur use garmi bhi lag rahi thi. Garmi se bachne ke liye Usne saadi nikaal di thi par koi jyaada rahat nahi mili usse. Usne socha Chhat par jaakar thandi hawa ka aanand le le. Par wo upar chhat par kaise jaa sakti thi, uski pair ki chot ki vajah se neeche hi sone ki salaah di gai thi aur seedi chadna to bilkul hi mana tha.

Wo abhi apni udhedbun me gum thi ki use bartan girne ki awaaj aayi.
"Kaun hai?...?" Masi ne awaaj lagayi.

"Mom mai hu. Pyaas lagi thi." Awaaj uske beti Neha ki thi.

Neha ne pucha ki kya hua soyi tnahi kya tu Masi ne kaha
"Are kya bataoo. Ek to ye garmi aur upar se pair ka dard."
"Tum ne aaj Kuchh lagayaa bhi nahi aur dawai bhi nahi khai?"

Neha:mom aapne mujhe bataya kyu nahi main aap ki malish kar deti.
Masi: tum jakar so jao tumne subah school bhi jaana hai. ek kaam karo dekho agar Amit jag raha hai tu usko bolo ki vo Meri dawai dede aur Volini bhi la de taki kuch to aaram mile.

Idhar Amit apane kamre mein jab bed par letata hai to use masi ki yaad aati hai.

Woh yaad karta hai ki kaise Masi uske sath gale Mili hui thi aur aur unki chuchiya Meri chhati mein dhansi hui thi. unke saanson ki garmi ne Mera jeena dushwaar kar rahi thi aur mera land apni aukat dikha raha tha. ismein Koi do rai nahin hai ki masi bahut hi sundar aur sexy hai. unka sharir sanche mein dhala hua hai, unka ek ek ang sahi naaptol mein hai, unke sharir ke utaar chadhav aadmi tu kya kisi rishi muni ka bhi man vichalit kar den to fir main kaise bach sakta hoon, ye sochte hue Amit ka hath Apne lower ke andar chala gaya aur apne land ko pakad kar sehalane laga. Land ki chamdi ko aage piche karne laga aur yah sochnel laga ki masi ke sharir ke utaar chadav mein apane hathon ko ghuma raha hai aur aur unka anand le raha hai. Jaise Jaise vo yeh sochta gaya uske haath ki gati badhti gayi aur uska land pure ufan par aa chuka tha. Usko aisa mehsus ho raha tha ke masi uske paas leti Hui hai aur aur uska ek haath Masi ki chuchiyo par hai aur dusra uske land par hai. use yah bhi mehsus ho raha tha ki usnne Masi ki tango ko apni tango ke beech mein daba rakha Hai. Lekin asal mein usne ek takiya apni chhati se lagaya hua tha uske ek kone ko apne hath se daba raha tha aur ek takiya usne apni tango ke bich mein rakha hua tha. Dheere dheere uske hath ki gati badhti gayi aur aur woh pal bhi aa Gaya jab bandh Ko tutna hi tha aur koi shakti use rok nahin sakti the. Aur hua bhi yahi. jab iska skhalan hua to uske muh se nikala
"Ma...àa...ssiii." aur uske veerya ne uske lower ko pura gila Kar diya.

Thodi der aise hi lete rehne ke bad bathroom mein chala gaya aur apne kapdo ko badal kar aa gaya aur fir sone ki koshish karne laga.
Fir use Neha ki bate yaad aane lagi ki use Masi ka boyfriend ban jana chahiye. Uska kya intrest ho sakta hai. Ye to samjh se pare hai ki vah apani Mom ko khush karne ke liye mujhe unka boyfriend banane ke liye force kar rahi hai. Baat kuch aur hi hai, ya to usne ham donon ko kuchh karte hue dekh liya hai ya hamari baate suni hai. Agar yanha tak hai to bhi koi badi bat nahi parantu agar kuch aur hai to uski teh tak jana hoga. Yeh Neha mujhe kuchh seedhi nahi lag rahi hai, aajkal ki generation hai kuchh na kuchh gadbad to hai.

Amit ye soch hi raha tha ki Neha ki aawaj aati hai 'Bhaiya so gaye kya?'
Amit man me sochata hai 'shaitan ka nam liya aur shaitan hazir'.

Amit ekdam se kuch nahi bolata lekin dubara awaz aane par " han koun"
Neha: Please utho na
Amit: mujhe abhi boyfriend nahi banana, sone do.

Neha: Vo Mom ko dard ho raha hai, medicine aur Volini dedo

Masi ke dard ka sunkar use apane dil men dard hone lagata hai.
Vo Neha se kehta hai tum chalo main aata hu

Amit jaise hi Masi ke kamre me aata hai Masi ko bina saadi ke sirf blouse aur petikot men dekhkar uski halat kharab hone lagati hai, lekin Neha ki mojudgi me usne apani bhavanaon ko niyantrit rakha aur Masi se puchta hai

Amit: kya ho gaya
Masi: Sham se dard aur bhi badh gaya hai aur ab to aise lag raha hai jaise pura pair fat raha hai.
Amit: Aapne mujhe kyu nahi bataya. Mai maalish kar deta hu.

Uski najare apni masi ki chhatiyo se hil hi nahi rahi thi.
Masi: Are tum rahne do, Neha kar degi.

Lekin Amit kanha sun raha tha wo jaakar pani lekar aaya aur dawai masi ko khilane ke liye bola. Masi jaise hi uthi to uski chuchiya chote se blouse ko fad kar bahar aane ko aatur thi. Masi ki bedag chati aur usme sundar se ghati ne to Amit ka dimag hi kharab kar diya tha, uske sochane samjhane ki shakti kanih kho gayi thi.
Masi ke dawai mangane se vo hosh me aaya aur dawai Masi ko di aur pani ka glass pakda diya. Masi jab dawai kha rahi thi to usko bhi Amit ki bechani dekhkar bahut maja aa raha tha. jab Masi pani peene lagi to kuch pani muh se hota hua masi ki gardan me se unki chati ki ghati me behkar blouse me se bahar nikal kar nabhi ko chuta hua masi ke petikot ke andar jane laga. Yeh ek aisa drishya tha jisme bade bade rishi muniyo ki tapsya bhi bhangh ho jaye, Amit ki to aukat hi kya. Uska land fir se fan uthane laga aur uske liye aur rukna mushkil ho raha tha. Volini lekar Amit Masi se puchta hai "ki laga du"

Masi kehti hai " nahi Neha laga degi"

Amit: agar aapko dubara dard ho to please aap mujhe phone kar dena, ye keh kar vo apane room me aa jata hai.

Update 41
Subah jab Amit utha to apani daily ki exercise karke sabko chai pilayi aur Masi ko keh diya ki vo aaj Neha ko school jane de aur vo chutti kar lega.

Neha aur Raman ke school jane ke baad Amit Masi ko taiyar hone ke liye kehta hai.

Masi: kahan jaana hai
Amit: pehle to doctor ke paas jana hai aur agar doctor ijazat dega to aapko ghuma kar laonga. Manzoor ho to taiyar ho jao

Masi: neki aur pooch pooch, kyon nahi jaungi main vo bhi tumhare saath, bilkul jaungi
Yeh keh kar Masi bathroom mai chali gayi aur udhar Amit apane kamre mein chala gaya.

Thodi der ke baad donon taiyar hokar drawing room me aate hain aur Amit ne jo nashta banaya tha usse thoda thoda grahan karte hain aur bahar nikal jate hai

Amit aur masi doctor ke paas gaye aur doctor ne check karke bataya ki pair mein bahut Sudhar hai ab aap kal tak bilkul theek ho jaoge
doctor ke yahan se nikalne ke bad Amit Masi ko ek Mall me le gaya aur wahan par sadi ke bade showroom mein le gaya aur saree pasand karne ke liye kaha, Masi ne pucha ki sadi kis liye?

Amit: aap kal mere saath lottery ka inam lene ja rahi hain aur main chahta hoon ki wahan par aap nai sadi pahan Kar Janye aur aap iske liye bilkul mana nahi karengi
Masi: thik hai Jaisi tumhari Marzi
Fir donon ek bahut Sundar si semi transparent saree pasand karte hain aur dukandar se kehte hain hamein petticoat blouse aaj chahiye.

Dukandar kehta hai Ban to janyege lekin jo naap lene wali ladki hai vo aaj chutti par hai isliye aap se request hai ki ya to aap kal aa jaiye aur agar jaldi hai to aap bhabhi ji ka naap le le main taiyarar karwa deta hu
Amit: are Bhai main kaise naap le sakta hoon

Dukandar: Bhai sahab bahut simple hai hi, main aapko ek kagaj deta hoon jispar naap kaise lena hai sab likha hua hai

Amit: agar aisi baat hai to try karta hoon

Dukandar unhe ek tape aur vo kagaj jispar likha hua tha ki naap kaise lena hai deta hai aur unhe trial room mein jane ke liye kehta hai.
Dukandaar unhe yeh bhi kata hai ki agar Naap blouse ke bina liya Jaye to fitting bahut acchi aayegi jise sunkar Vo dono ek dusre ki taraf dekhne lagte hain

Amit aur Masi trial room mein aa jate hain aur dono ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya karen
Amit: Masi naap le loo
Masi: Amit aur nahin to kya aur dusra mujhe sirf aur sirf Rekha kaho

Amit: thik hai Rekha ji aap kahen to naap lena shuru karen
Masi: isme main kya kanhun, Jaisi tumhari iccha ho, naap lena hai tu lo
Amit tape lekar Masi ke najdik jata hai aur tape ko Masi ke sir ke piche se nikal kar ke Masi ke ek kandhe se lekar dusre kandhe tak rakhta hai. Amit ki ungaliyo ke chune aur uske itne najdik aane se masi ki uttejana bad jati hai. Amit reading lene ke liye masi ke aur najdik aata hai jisse vo reading dekh sake, parantu tape piche ki aur hone aur masi ke reshmi balo ke kandhe ko dhakne ki vajah se reading nahi le pata. Amit aur najdik aata hai, itna najdik ki masi ki chuchiyo ki garmi apane seene me mehsus karta hai aur apne man me uttejana ko anubhav karta hai. Reading lene ke liye masi ke balo ko ek side me hatata hai aur jhukkar apane chere ko masi ke kandhe ki taraf le jane lagta hai to vo apni garam saanson ko chodtha hai jisse masi ko current lagta hai aur wah Amit se aur nazdeek aa jati hai.

Amit kandhon ki reading ko note karta hai aur paper par likh leta hai.
Iske bad Amit Masi ko apni saadi ko blouse ke upar se hatane ke liye kehta hai, Masi ek minute ke liye hichkichati hai fir vo Amit se kehti hai ki Meri saadi par blouse se pin lagi hui hai, aap Please khol do na.

Amit masi ke najdik aata hai aur masi ke banye kandhe par janha sadi ko blouse se pin up kiya hua tha vanha par apane donon hathon ko lejakar pin kholne ki koshish karta hai, parantu masi ne apane tight blouse ke sath sadi ko pin karne se khul nahi pa raha tha.

Amit apani ungaliyon ko masi keke blouse upari hisse joki ubharon ke upar ki khali jagah se blouse ke ander dalne ki koshish karta hai, badi mushkil se do ungliyan hi dal pata hai. Masi ko apane ubharon ke upar ki nange jism par ungliyon ka saparsh aisi sukhad anubhuti deta hai ki masi ke dil ki dhadkane bad jati hain.

Amit ka dusra hath jo bahar tha vo sadi ke upar se pin ko kholne me madad karta hai. Yeh kaam Amit masi ke kandhe par jhuk kar karta hai jisse Amit li garam sanse jo ki Masi ke chhatiyon va gardan par aise pad rahi thi jaise ki vo un par suiyan chubho rahi ho aur masi madhosh ho rahi thi.

Amit ko safalta milti hai aur vo pin khol deta hai.
Pin khulne ke baad Amit sadi ka apallu ubharon ke upar se blouse se hatakar neeche gira deta hai aur masi ko is awastha me dekhna Amit ke hosh udane ke liye kafi tha. Amit mantramughad sa masi ke blouse ko fadkar bahar aane ko aatur chuchiyo ke darshan karta hai jo uske khoon me ubal lane ko kafi thi. upar se Masi ki chatiyon ke beech ki ghati ka ujagar hona Amit ke khoon ko kholne me tezaab ka kaam kar raha tha. Amit ke liye pal pal bardasht karna bhari hota ja raha tha.
Fir bhi kisi tarah se Amit ne apne aap ko sambhala aur tape ko Masi ki Kamar se lekar Masi ki chuchiya ke bich tak tape ko laya. Isko karne me Amit ko masi ke hathon ko thoda upar uthwana pada jisse Amit ko masi ki kankhon ko dekhne ka avasar mil gaya aur sath he masi ki chuchiyo ko thoda sa dabane ka avsar bhi mila.

Amit masi ko chedne ke irade se tape ko kasne laga jisse masi ke ubhar aur bhi jyada ubhar kar samne ki taraf ho gaye, aisa lag raha tha ki mano ghati ko do agal bagal ke phadon ne bhar diya ho aur Amit ka hath masi ke nipple ko bhi chu gaya.

Amit pratyaksh me to puch raha tha ki "Masi, kitna tght blouse chahiye."
Masi: (chhedte hue) ye main kaise batanu, naap to tum le rahe ho to tum hi sujhao kya sahi rehga.
Amit: sahi naap ke liye to aapko blouse bhi utarna padega, aisa dukandar ne bhi bola tha, baki aapki marji.

Masi: Naap to bilkuk sahi hona chahiye, nahi to tight blouse me ghutan mahsus hoti hai aur hamesha uncomfortable feel hota hai aur agar loose hua to bahut hi bura feel deta hai jaise ki sab kuch latka hua hai, silwate bhi jyada padti hai aur aise lagta hai ki kisise manga hua blouse pehan liya hai Fitting to acchi honi chahiye tabhi blouse ki khubsurati badti hai aur blouse ki khubsurati se sadi ki aur sadi pahnane wali ki, isliye fitting sahi chahiye chahe jaise bhi karna pade.

Amit aur masi is vartalap ko karte hue abhi tak ek dusre ke bahut samip aa chuke the bhale hi kuch na kar rahe ho parantu ek dusre ke shariron me se niklane wali garmi se bachane me asafal ho rahe the.
Amit: accha blouse chahiye to fir naap ke liye bouse ko utar dijiye

Masi ke liye bada hi mushkil samay tha kyonki aaj tak uske pati ne bhi usko bina blouse ke nahi dekha tha. par vo kya kar sakti thi, usne apani sharam ko kam karne ke liye Amit ki taraf peeth kar li aur badi himmat karke Apne blouse ka pehla huk khol diya, Jaise hi huk khula Masi ki saans Lene ki gati badne lagi.
Fir Masi ne himmat karke dusra teesra aur fir sare huk, ek ek karke khol diye. Jaise hi sare huk khul gaye to blouse jhul gaya aur masi ki bra ujagar ho gayi. Masi ki sanse aniyantrit ho gai aur soch mein thi ki ab kya karen.
Fir Masi ne ek nirnay liya aur blouse aur bra ko ikkhte rakhne wali dono lupiyon ke huk ko ek ek karke khol diye lekin himmat nahi ho rahi thi ki use utar de.

Thodi der aise hi khadi rahi, tab Amit ke hath uske kandhon par aa gaye aur jaise hi Amit Masi ko apani aur ghumane laga to Masi apani jhemp mitane ke liye Amit ke gale se jordar tarike se kas kar aa lagi.
Amit ne bhi Masi ko apani bahon men bhar liya aur apane seene me chipka liya.

Masi ke hath Amit ki bajuon ke niche se nikal kar Amit ki peeth par pahunch gaye aur jor jor se uski pith ko masalne lage. Amit bhi kanha pichhe rehne wala tha uske hath bhi kandho se hote hue Masi ki peeth par pahunch gaye aur Masi ko apane sath kaskar lipata liya aur aisa lag raha tha ki vo dono do Jism ek Jaan Ho.
Donon ki Bhavnaye itni badh gayi thi ki dono ko bardasht karna mushkil hota ja raha tha. Amit ka land pure ufan par aane Laga aur masi ki chut kamras ko chhodne lagi.

Ab Amit ke hath Jo peeth par brahman kar rahe the Jaise hi kandhon par pahunche to Amit ne apne hath blouse ke andar Dal kar blouse ko baju mein se a nikalne ki cheshta karne Laga jisme wo kuch had tak safal bhi hua. mausi ka blouse kandho se hat gaya tha aur kandhe nange ho gaye the parantu Masi ka Amit ko pakadne ki vajah se blouse abhi bhi masi ke sharir par maujud tha.
Jab Amit ne yeah mehsus kiya ki Masi blouse utarne nahi degi to Amit ne apne sulagte hue honthon ko Masi ke kandhe par rakh diya aur aur masi ke kandhe ko dheere se chumne laga jis se Masi ko Apne dil mein rakt paravah tej hota gaya aur Masi ki choot mein chintiyan rangne lagi. Masti mein aakar Masi bhi apne galo ko Amit ke galo se ragadne lagi. is Masti bhare aalam mein Amit ne Masi ke blouse ko Masi ke hathon mein se nikalne ka bharsak Prayatn Kiya Lekin safalta nahi mili.
Ab Amit ne Masi ko chatne ki gati Tej kar di jisse Masi Apne hathon ko Hawa mein lehra ne lagi. Amit ne is baat ka fayda uthate hue Masi ka blouse uske sharir se alag kar Diya. Ab Masi bra mie khadi thi aur Amit ke seene se chipke hui thi. Is waqt Masi bahut hi sexy lag rahi thi.
Amit chatate chatate apne hothon ko galo, gardan aur gardan ke neeche aage ke bhag joki kandhe aur ubaharo ke bich ke hisse ko chatta raha aur ye chumma chati Masi ke liye kafi bhari pada aur unki chut se kamras ki ganga behne lagi.

Amit ne jaise hi masi ko apane se alag karna chaha vo alag hone ko raji nahi thi par Amit ne kaha naap lena hai.

Fir amit ne tape ko masi ki kamar se lekar tape ko aage bra ke bicho bich le aaya aur masi se pucha kitna tght?

Masi: apane hisab se dekh lo.
Amit ne thoda khinch kar confirm kiya ki jyada tight to nahi hai aur us naap ko note kar liya. Fir tape ko chunchiyo ke neeche pura kamar se ghuma kar naap liya. Uske baad kandhe se janha chuchi khatm hoti hai ka naap liya. in sab ko note kiya.

Ab bari thi petikot ki to Amit ne masi ko sadi utarne ke liye kaha parantu masi ne kaha aise hi lelo thoda tight rakh lena.

Amit ne tape ghuma kar Masi ke nitambon ko chute hue kamar ka size likha. Ab masi janha sadi pehnti hai vanha se lekar pair tak. Iske baad sabse khatarnak naap nitambon se ghumakar masi ki chut tak tha aur isme Amit ke hath masi ki chut ko chu gaye jo donon ke liye abtak ka sabse bada current tha.
Masi ki halat bigadne lagi usne Amit ko kas kar pakad liya aur uske hothon ko apne hothon me kaid kar liya aur jor jor se chusane lagi.
Mere hath jo masi ki peeth par the, vanha se tahalte hue masi ke kulho par pahunch gaye jise josh me aakar maine dhire se masal diya aur masi ko bhi apana hosh nahi raha aur uski chut me chintiyan rengne lagi jisko shant karne ke liye Amit ki tang se chut ko ragdane lagi aur idhar Amir ka land pure parkop me aakar masi ke pet me takraya jise masi bardasht nahi kar payi aur vo apane charam utkarsh par panhuch gai aur Amit se jor se lipat gai.
Amit bhi masi ko apane se chipka kar maje lene laga aur bar bar ragad khane se vo vakt aaya jab maza bardasht se baharh gaya aur

Update 42

Amit ne masi ko apane se chipka kar rakha hua tha aur masi bra me thi aur pallu neeche gira hua tha. Masi ke itne najdik aur vo bhi bina blouse ke
Amit ke man me bahut si bhavanaye vicharan kar rahi thi. Uska man bahut kuchh karne ka kar raha tha parantu na to jagah aur na hi samay sahi tha isliye vo masi ke kan me kehta hai "jaldi se panty badal lo aur bahar chale nahi to pata nahi dukandar kya sochenga"

Masi Amit ki bat sunkar sharma jati hai aur uske seene me apna chera chuppa kar Amit ko apani bahon me kas leti hai jaise ye bata rahi ho ki use bahut achha lagaa aur thodi der bad alag hokar blouse pehnne lagti hai.

Masi ne blouse pehnne ke liye jaise he apani baju ko upar uthaya to masi ki kankh dikhai dene lagi jo ki bahut sexy lag rahi thi, Amit ka man kar raha tha ki usko sehlaye aur chum le lekin waqt ke najakat ko dekhte hue man masos kar rah gaya, fir aise hi dusari kankh ko dekhkar bhi yahi hal hua lekin control me raha lekin uske land ko koun samjhye vo to har waqt jang ladne ke liye khada hona shuru kar deta hai.

Masi jab huk lagane lagi to Amit ki aankhen masi ke chathi se hatane ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi. Masi ye dekhkar sharmane lagi aur Amit ki taraf peeth kar li.
Masi jab huk lagane ke liye palti Masi ki nangi peeth ko dekhkar Amit masi se pichhe se chipak gaya aur masi ke baal hatakar masi ke gardan par kiss karte hue bola "I Love you". Masi bhi apne banhe Amit ke gardan me dalkar boli "I love you too"

Fir masi ne apane aap ko theek kiya aur vo dono bahar aa gaye aur dukandar ke pass jakar unko naap vala kagaj diya.

Dukandar vo kagaj dekhkar bola" Bhai sahab agar aap bura na mano to ek baat kanhunga ki Bhabhiji ka figure bahut hi accha ha aisa hai jaise kisi model ya actress ka hota hai. Aap bahut luckey hai, bhagwan aapki jodi banayye rakhe. Aap sham ko ya kal subah mere se ye blouse aur peticot le lijiyega.

Aur dusari baat aap ko aur kuch chahiye to upar hamara ek aur ladies costumes and makeup section hai, dekh lijiyega, bhabhiji ko bahut kuch apsand aayega"

Amit ne Masi ki aankhon me dekha jisse ye pata lag raha tha ki unka man kar raha tha ki vo dekhna chahati hai, isliye maine dukandar ko bola dikha dijiye aur dusra ye bataiye ki yanha par washroom hai. Usne hame bata diya aur maine Masi ko kaha ki "aap ho aaiye"

Jab Masi chali gayi to dukandar ne mujhe kaha " Sahab mere pass aisi cream bhi hai jisse vaksh aur neeche lagane se vo tight ho jati hai aur nipple kadak ho kar khade ho jate hain . Ye cream thodi costly hai kyonki import karni padti hai, lekin aap ek bar le jaoge to mujhe bar bar yaad karoge."

Amit: pehli baat kitne ki hai aur kaise lagate hai aur koi side effect to nahi hai, dusra kya mard ko hi maja aata hai ya stri ko bhi.

Dukandar: Sahab paise koi jyada nahi hai par dono ki hi maja aata hai aur dono is cream ko lagane se aisa feel karte hai jaise pehli bar sex kar rahe ho.
Amit: agar hamari Madam ne lagane se mana kar diya to

Dukandar: are sahab uski aap chinta na kare, meri ek janne wali beauty parlour chalati hai vo laga degi aur Bhabhiji khushi se lagwayenge, aap chinta na kare. Bas ek kaam kariye ki Bhabhiji ko Beauty parlour le jaiye baki aap chinta na karen.
Itne me Masi aa jati hai aur Amit dukandar se kehta hai ki " aaj aapki salesgirl chuti par hai to koi baat nahi ham kal aakr le lenge. Ye kehkar bill ki payment karke bahar nikalane lagte hai tabhi ek smarat si ladki showroom me enter hui aur dukandar ke pass jakar kehne lagi ki uska kaam ho gaya hai isliye vo duty par aa gai hai.

Tabhi dukandar ne hame request ki ki ham us section ko dekh sakte hai kyonki vo salesgirl aa gai hai.

Tab Amit aur Masi donon us section me chale jate hai. Jate jate Amit ne masi ko chedte hue "aaj to aap lekar aayi thi na"

Masi: aur kya karun mera dost mujhe aise hi tang karta rahega to intejam karke rakhna padega na.
Amit: accha to main tang karta hun to theek hai aage se main dhyan rakhunga ki aap tang na ho.

Masi: maine kab kaha hai ki aap aisa na karna
Amit: kya na karna
Masi: aap bahut gande ho
Amit: accha to main ab ganda bhi hi ho gaya
Masi: please ab nahi kanhugi bas naraj mat hona
Amit: Main apani dost aur lover se kabhi bhi naraj nahi ho sakta

Masi Amit ki baju pakad leti hai aur apana sir Amit ke kandhe par rakhkar kehti hai" Thank you meri bhavna ko samajhne ke liye"
Lekin Amit kehta hai ki " aapne Thank you bol kar mujhe paraya kar diya"

Masi Amit ke aur najdik aate hue kehti hai ki " aaj ki date me tumse jyada koi mera apna nahi hai, Love you"
Aisi nok jonkh me donon vanha panhuch jate hain

Ander sale's girl
May I help you
Amit: ha inke size ke undergarments dikha dijiye.
Sales girl: Size
Masi ne salesgirl se kahaa, ki "Mera size 34 hai. Main is size ke braa kharedate hoon"
Vah masi par muskurayi aur masi ko kaha "lagataa hai ki aapka size 34 nahi hai isalie mujhe aapaka naap lena hoga aap Kripaya trial room men aaen"
Vah masi ko ṭrial room men le gayi aur kahaa "please apana palloo haṭaa do kyonki main aapka sahee size maapanaa chaahatee hoon."
Masi ne aisa hi kiyaa aur usane apane stan maap aur anay sabhee maap liya jo 34 C nikla. Usane unhe rahasyamayi sexy muskaan di. Masi ke stanon ko naapate samay usane jaanboojhakar unke nipals ko chhuaa aur dabaya jisse masi yah sochkar anadekhaa kar diya ki shayad yah durghaṭna jaanaboojhkar naheen ki gayi hogi.
Masi ne use bataya ki vah uska sahee size pahle se jaantee thi.
Amit: latest design main dikhana
Aur jo sales girl bra panty dikhati hai Wo Masi ne pehli baar dekhe the. Aise ki pehno ya Na pehno barbar tha

Masi Amit ke kaan main " mujhe nahi lene ye wale"

Amit: kyon
Masi: kitne chote hai mere aayenge bhi nahi.
Amit: sub aa jayege try kr ke lena.
Masi: mujhe yahan try nahi Karna
Amit: ok ghar pe try kar lena, ok
Amit sales girl se apni pasand ke 4 set le leta hai.
Masi Amit ke kaan main "ye sub choti hai"

Sales girl sun leti hai aur kehti hai "Mam ye aise he aati hai, Show of ke liye
Masi man main "Jo cheze andar pehni jati hai usko kya dikahana."
Amit ne masi ke liye aisee braa khareedi, jo kapaḍae vaalee, bharee huii, gaddedaar, yahaan tak ki les vaalee theen, jahaan poore stan dikhaii dete hain aur nippal ke chhed men chhed hotaa hai, taaki nippal baahar nikal jaaye.
Aur usne Masi ko aise panty dilwai jo bilkul latest fashion ki thi, Masi use mana kar rahi thi lekin masi ko pyar se manakr khirdwa di
Payment karke Amit packet le leta hai aur bahar ko chal dete hai.
Bahar aakar Amit ek restaurant me le jata hai janha baith kar dono kuch khate hain aur vanhi Amit baat ched deta hai.

Amit: Masi main aapko bahut pyar karne lag gaya hu
Masi: abhi bhi masi
Amit : Ok Rekha ji
Masi: sirf Rekha
Amit: Rekha, I love you
Masi: I love you too, Amit
Amit: (Masi ka hath pakad kar) main aap se bahut bahut pyar karta hu aur isliye chahta hu ki aap khush raho, achi dikho, sundar dikho aur apane man ki karo
Masi: kyoun main abhi sundar nahi hu
Amit: aap bahut sundar ho, par main chahata hu ki aap aur jyada sunder dikho
Masi: aisa kya karu ki aur sunder lagoo

Amit: aap Beauty parlour jaya kijiye
Masi: mujhe pasand to nahi hai lekin tum keh rahe ho to jarur jaongi
Amit: main chahta hu ki kal aap jab ham inam lene jaye to aap khili hui honi chahiye. Isliye agar aap kaho to abhi Beauty parlour chalte hain
Masi: main tumhari baat ko mana nahi karungi

Fir dono Beauty parlour ki aur chal dete hain

Update 43
Amit aur Masi Beauty parlour panhuchate hai aur vo vanha ki malkin se milte hain. vo kehti hai ki " main aapki kya sewa kar sakti hu.'
Amit us dukandar ka reference deta, jisse vo bahut prabhavit hoti hai aur vo unko bade pyar se apani services samjhati hai aur puchhati hai ki "aap kya chahate hain?"
Amit: main chahta hu ki aap inka pura makeover kar de aur aap jo bhi sahi samjhe vo hatayen, aapki advice chahiye.

BPM( Beauty Parlour Malkin): aap chinta nahi karo, main apane hisab se karungi, aaj do ghante lagenge aur kal do ghante lagenge uske baad aap inhe pehchan nahi payenge. Ab aapki marji hai aap do ghante guest room me baith sakte hai ya fir ghum kar aa aakta hain. Ye mera phone number *"*”**** hai
Amit: theek hai aap kariye, ma do ghante me milta hu
Aage ki kahani Masi ki jubani
BPM Mere ko andar kamre me le jati hai. yah ek vaatanukoolit hall tha, Jiske Kendra men ek badaa beḍ tha.
Usne mujhe ek bada tauliyaa diyaa aur mujhase kaha "Kripayaa apane shareer ke chaaron or is tauliyaa ko lapeṭen aur apane kapade utaar den, main hichakichaay, lekin usane aashvaasan diya ki chintaa na karen maḍam ham sabhee mahilayen hain.
Main pooraa mekaup karna chahate hoon aur isake lie mujhe yah dekhane kee jaroorat hai ki aapako kyaa milaa hai aur kis chij ki jarurat hai. Aapako behatar sevaa dene ke liye hamaree sahaayataa karen."
Maine apani saadi aur blouse utar diyaa aur fir peṭikoṭ bhee utaar diyaa. Us samay maine bahut samanya si bra pahani hui the jise maine painṭee ke sath panahen rehne dee. Usane mujhe saare kapade nikaalane ko kahaa, to mainne braa aur painṭee bhi utar di. Pahalee baar main apane pati aur doctor ke alaavaa kisee aur (yahaan tak ki mahilaa) ke saamane nange poza de rahee thee.
Mujhe bahut sharm aa rahee thee aur main ḍar ke maare kaanp rahi thi, maine jaldi se apane chaaron or tauliyaa lapeṭ kar apane stanon par gaanṭh baandh lee. Tauliyaa meri gaanḍ par samaa gayaa. Jab bhee main aage jhukati meri gaanḍ dikhai deti the. Mere dimaag men kaii baaten chal rahee theen. Deevaaron yaa chhat men kaimare ho sakate hain. Lekin mahilaa vaastav men visheṣhagy thee. Vah jaanatee thee ki mahilaa ko kaise sambhalana hai. Vah mujhe ek badee mej par le gayi aur mujhe us par leṭane ko kahaa. Mujhe jo kuchh bhee bataya, uska palan kiyaa. Maine apani choochee ko chhupaate hue apane chehare ke saath ṭebal par leṭ gaii. Usane poore shareer par sugndhit body loshan lagaayaa aur mere shareer kee maalish karane lagee.
Ooooo............ Wow kyaa hi maalish thi, mere shareer ko is tarah se malish karne se aaraamdaayak kabhi nahin lagaa tha.
Uske baad usane gardan se apane haath se meri malsh shuroo ki.Vo apne hathon ko gardan, fir kndhe aur fir reed kee haḍḍee tak lane lagi aur aakhir me mere nitambon par le aayi. jab main uske hathon ke sukhad aanand ko mehsus kar hi rahi thi ki usane ek tej jhatke men tauliyaa haṭa diya aur pata bhi nahi chala. Usane meree gaanḍ par jyadaa loshan lagayaa. Usane meree gaand ko jor se hathon se malish karte hue thappad maraa kyonki meri gaand use ek jally cake ki tarah dikh rahi thi. Vah apane kaamon men juṭ gaii. Fir se vo meri gaanḍ kee maalish karane lagi.
Usake haath meri peeṭh par jaadoo paidaa kar rahe the. Maine apani aankhen band kar leen aur usake sparsh kaa aannd lene lagi. Usane gaanḍ kee daraar men bhee haath ḍaalay. Uskee ungaliyaan lagabhag meri choot ki daraar tak pahunch rahee theen lekin usane choot ke chhed ko naheen chhuaa. Uskee harakaten mujhe uksakar aur chahane ki iccha karne lagi thi. Jahaan kahin bhi usane apane haath rakhe vanha mere rongate khade kar diye. Vah ek mahilaa se cheḍhkhaane karne aur use kaise uksane aur uttejit karne hai isme maahir thi.

Vo jab bhi meri choot tak pahunchatee thee tab main man me chahti thi ki vo chut ke chhed men apanee ungalee ḍaalaye, jaise hi usko meri ichchhaa ka anuman hota thaa to vah apane haathon ko haṭaa detee thee, jisse meri tadap bad rahi thi. Mujhe yaad hai maine kabhee kisee mahilaa ke saath aisaa kaam naheen kiyaa thaa. Oooh.., main ek aurat duvaraa geelaa ho rahi thi jisne meree chut ko chhoone ke lie usne meri gaanḍ uṭhaa kar meree chut kee gaharaii tak pahunchane men paryas kiyaa. Fir achaanak vah meree ṭaangon kee taraf baḍh gayi. Mainne isake lie use man me kosaa. Usane meree peeṭh jaanghon aur ghuṭanon par maalish kee. Ise minaṭon men samaapt kar diyaa aur mujhe palaṭane ko kahaa. Main pooree chhat kee or munh karake bilkul nangi palat gayi aur mere stan garm ho gaye the aur meree saans lene se upar neeche dance kar rahe the. Usane mere kaṭhor nippalon ko mahasoos kiyaa aur mere stanon par loshan ḍaalanaa shuroo kar diyaa. jaise ham roṭee banaane se pahale ham aaṭaa goondhate hee usane mere stan ke ubharon ko vaise hi goondhna shuru kar diya. Main to bas usakee har harakat kaa aannd le rahi thi kyonki usane mere stan par thodaa aur loshan lagaayaa aur golaakaar maalish dene lagee. Usane lagabhag 15 minaṭ tak mere stanon par apanee harakat kee. Usane mere nippalon kee atirikt dekhabhaal kee.

Vah mere stan dabaa rahee thee aur nipals ko ghumaa rahee thee aur yahaan tak ki chut ke aaspas ke hisse kee maalish kar rahee thee, jisase mujhe pahalee baar apaar khushee milee. Meraa shareer bhool gayaa thaa ki jab mere stanon aur nipals ko chhooney se kaisaa mahasoos hotaa hai. Vo mere boobs ko sahalaane ke lie aage jhuk rahi thi. Usake stan mere chehare se inch bhar hi door the. Main apanaa sir uṭhaakar usake stanon ko choomanaa yaa choosanaa chaahati thi ya kam se kam use chhootaa thaa. Usake haath mere lie chamatkaar kar rahe the. Usake chehare ne bataayaa ki use bhee mere boobs ko masalane me mazaa aa rahaa thaa. Usakee sookṣham maalish meri choot men thodaa geelaapan de rahi thi jaise itane waqt ke baad kisee ne mere boobs ko chhuaa ho.
Main apanee choot ke hoṭhon ko masalati aur geelaapan mahasoos kar sakati thi. Oooooohhhh bhagavaan main mej par uski harkaton ki vajah se chutne wali thi. Main uski haath ki kirayon se aandolit hokar uska javaab denaa shuroo kar diyaa. Main svarg men thai aur mujhe apanee ajeeb sthiti par sharm aa rahee thee kyonki mujhe lagataa thaa ki vah aasaanee se samajh jayegee ki main uskee aankhon ke saamane sambhog karane vaali thi. Kalpanaa keejie ki main nagn hokar mej par leṭi thi aur ek mahilaa meri maalish kar rahee thee aur main kaamonmaad tak pahunch rahi thi.

Lekin isase pahale ki main dahaleej paar kar paaoon usane sthiti ko meree raahat men badal diyaa. (aisee chiḍhatee hai) tab vah mere pair ke paas aaii aur pair kee anguliyon par maalish kee. Fir vo meree ṭaangon aur jaanghon kee taraf baḍh gayi.

Fir kabhee dheere dheere, kabhee tej to kabhee vo meri jaanghon aur ṭaangon ko ragad rahi thi. Dheere dheere vo meree pratekṣha vaalee choot tak pahunch gayaa. Usane choot ke honṭhon ko jor se chhuaa. Meree geelee choot usake har sparsh par kaanp rahee thee. Usane pahalee baar choot ke honṭhon par haath feraa. Usane meree baalon vaalee choot ko dekhakar chehare banaa liya.
Main usase poochhanaa chahati thi ki use meree choot kaisee lagee lekin isase pahale ki main kuchh kah paataa usane ṭippaṇee kee "madam aap apanee choot shev nahi karti. Itane baal. Aapako ise haṭaane kee aavashyakataa hai. Yah kitanaa bhadha lagataa hai. Aaj ki mahilayen apane choot ko munḍva kar rakhanaa pasnd karatee hain aur isalie ki vo apane pati ko khush karatee hain. kya aap nahi jaanate hain?"
Maine nakaaraatmak uttar diyaa aur usane ispe hans diyaa aur fir se meree choot par dhyaan kendrit kiyaa. Fir dheere-dheere vo meree choot ke chtra men pahunch gayi.. Usane choot par thodaa saa atirikt tel ḍaalaa aur choot ke hoṭhon ko dheemee golaakaar gati men ragadnaa shuroo kar diyaa.
Usakee mast ungaliyaan meree choot ke honṭhon par naach rahee theen. Mere lie yah bahut jyaadaa thaa. Usane apanee ungaliyaan meree choot ke chhed men ghusaa deen, main uttejanaa men uchhal gayi jaise main usaka intajaar kar rahi thi.
Vah meri choot ke honṭhon par haath ferati rahi aur aakhirakaar mere bhaganaasaa ko pakad liya. Bhagavaan ohah meree choot ke har inch ka javaab de rahi thi jab usne apane visheṣagy haathon se chhuaa. Main vaastav men kafi waqt ke baad is tarah se uttejit ho gayi thi aur bahut jyada uttejit hui mahasoos kar rahi thi. Agar vah ek puruṣh hoti to main bas use tabhi aur vaheen ke lie kahati. Aisee meri haalat ho gayi thi.
Mahilaa ne bhee meri haalat ko samajhaa aur meri choot ke lie kuchh atirikt samay liya, aur uski annt kaal tak maalish kiyaa. Kuchh hi minaṭon men mujhe lagaa jaise main charamotkarṣh par jaane vaalaa thi. Mere chehare ke bhaav dekhakar usane apanaa munh mere chut par lagaayaa aur mere chut ke ras ko chaaṭane lagee. Meree kampti hui choot ke honṭh usake lie bahut jyaadaa the.
Maine uttejanaa men apanaa nichalaa honṭh thodaa saa hilaayaa. Usane apanee jeebh meree choot ke chhed men ghusaa dee. Maine uski jeebh se milane ke lie apane nitmbon ko havaa men uṭhaayaa.
Main pahale kee tarah karaahane lagi. Mere pati ne kabhee bhee meree choot par ek baar bhee choomanaa naheen tha, chatna aur chuski lena to bahut dur ki baat hai. Vah sirf apanaa ṭool, ander dala, apana pani nikala aur khush hue. Parlour ki maalkin us samay mere lie param mahilaa thaa. Usane meree cliṭ ko ḍhoonḍh liyaa aur apanee jeebh usake chaaron or ghumaane lagee. Usane meri choot ke hoṭhon ke saath saath choosaa bhee.

Usake haath meri choot ke chaude hisse ko apanee jeebh se meree choot ke sabase gahare bindu tak pahunchaane ke lie prayas kar rahi the, jiss par kisee bhee insaan ke haath ya munh ne aaj tak naheen chhua.
Main aur adhik chaahti thi, isiliye maine use batana shuroo kar diyaa, "kartee raho......,tumahare munh me jaaa...dd....oo hai, main apani tange cho.......o...ddi ..ii kar rahi hu,....
meri clit se kh.....eee ....loo...ooo aur chut ko ra.....aa...g ..ddoo...oo" .
Usane apani beech vaali ungalee meri gudaa men ghusaa dee. Kuchh hee minaṭon men main charamotkarṣh par pahunch gayi. Maine apanee aankhon ke saamane sitaaron ko naachate hue dekhaa kyonki main aakhir mujh par nasha chaḍh gayaa. Mainne apanee jaangh ko jor se patka aur apani janghon ke andar usake chehare ko fnsaane ke saath jor lagaayaa. Main laharon ke baad prithvi kee laharon men bikhar gayi. Yah kafi waqt ke baad meraa charmoutkarsh thaa.
Mainne usake baalon ko khoob kas ke jakad liyaa. Main vahaan leṭ gayi aur apani saans par kabu pakar muskuraate hue aankhen band kar leen.
Yah dekhakar mahilaa ne muskuraate hue poochhaa ," aapako kaisaa lag rahaa hai maḍam? Kyaa aapane majaa kiyaa?" Ab hamen aapake jangal ko shev karane kee jaroorat hai. Kripayaa pair failaakar kursee par baiṭhen.
Main abhi bhi binaa kapade kee ekdam nangi thi lekin ab tak main apanee nagnataa ki abhyast ho chuki thi. Usane mujhe ek kursee par baiṭhane ke lie kahaa aur meri jaanghon ko failaa diyaa. Maine aisaa hee kiyaa aur usane mer1i choot ke baalon par kuchh sheving fom lagaayaa. Fir usane brash karana shuroo kar diya, jisse uska ḍher sara foam nikal gayaa. Usake brush ne mujhe fir se uttejit karana shuroo kar diyaa. Fir usane meree band aankhon ko dekhaa aur meri bhaviṣyavaṇi ko samajhaa. To usane ustaraa nikaalaa aur meree choot ke baalon ko shave karne lagi.
Usne saare baal naheen haṭaaye, lekin thodaa saa paich chhod diyaa jo meri choot par brush kee tarah lag rahaa thaa aur usane meri choot ke honṭhon ke oopar se baalon kee patalee rekhaa ko chhodte hue chhanṭai kee.
Maine kabhi naheen sochaa thaa ki main apanee choot ke baal munḍavaane jaa rahee hoon jaisaa ki maine pahale kabhi naheen kiyaa thaa. Maine choot kee jagah par haath feraa aur bahut chikanaa paayaa. Usane mujhe apanee choot dikhaane ke liye ek haath kaa darpaṇa layi jo pahalee baar munḍaa thaa.
Mere bhagavaan yah bahut sundar lag rahee thee. Mainne kabhee naheen sochaa thaa ki choot ko sheving aur ṭriming bhee chahiye. Maine uski upekṣha kee hui thi
Mainne usake naṭakhaṭ roop ko najarandaaj kar diya aur apana dhyaan mere nayi shev kee huii choot par rakhaa. Maine apani shev kee huii choot ko sheeshe men dekhaa, yah sach men bahut achchhee lag rahee thee.
Mujhe apanee chut kaa varṇaan karane do. Main is umr men bhee chamakatee tvachaa vaalee bahut goree aurat hoon.

Meree choot ke honṭh gulaabee rang ke ek chhoṭe se daraar jaise gulaabee gulaab kee do pnkhudiyon ke beech khul rahe the. Usake andar ek gulaabee rang kee kliṭoris hai jo meree choot men ek mukuṭ kee tarah lag rahee hai.
Fir maine usse puchha ki aur kuch karna hai to usne kaha baki kal subah karenge, ab aap kapde pehan lijiye.
Thodi der bad Amit aaya aur mujhe dekhkar bahut hi hairan pareshan tha par mere khile hue chere ko dekhkar bahut prassan hua, fir ham vanha se nikal aaye.

Update 44
Jab Masi ko Beauty Parlour ki malkin ander le gayi aur Amit guest room me baith kar intezar kar raha tha tab uska mobile bajata hai, vo use pick karta hai to pata lagta hai ki dusari taraf Neha thi. Vo jaldi ghar vapis aa gayi thi. Uske pas ghar ke chabhi nahi thi. Usne Amit se pucha ki kya uske pass ghar ki chabhi hai kyounki uski mom ka number nahi lag raha tha.

Amit ne use kaha ki vo ghar aa raha hai, yeh bolkar vo ghar ke liye nikal jata hai to dekhta hai ki Neha ghar ke bahar wait kar rahi thi. Usne jakar main gate khola aur vo donon ander chale gaye.

Amit: aaj jaldi vapis kaise aa gayi
Neha: School se ek trip ja raha hai jis vajah se jaldi chuti kar di hai
Amit: Aur Raman kanha hai
Neha: vo apne time par aayega
Amit: theek hai to main chalta hu

Neha: Bahiya, aap do minute ruko, main abhi aayi, mujhe aap se kuch jaruri baten karne hai.
Amit: theek hai jaldi karlo

Neha apane kamre me chale gaye aur Amit vanhi par baith gaya. Neha jaldi se fresh hokar aur apane kapde badalkar drawing room me aa gayi.

Jab taiyaar hokar Neha aatee huii use najar aaii Amit kee najar Neha par padee to usakee najaren Neha par hee ṭik gayi,,, Vo balaa kee khoobasoorat lag rahee thee Neha,,,, usane aaj chust kapade pahane hue the,chust kasee huii salavaar men se kasi hui chikanee jaanghe apane aakaar kaa varṇaan khud hee kar rahee thee. Havaa men laharaate baal gore gaalon par naach rahe the vah apane me hee mast chalee aa rahee thee.

Amit to usakee khoobasooratee ko dekhataa hee rah gayaa seene par chhoṭe-chhoṭe ubhaar naarngeeyo ke aakaar se kam naheen the,,,,. Jokee chust-kurtee mai se saaf jhalak rahe the.,,.,,,

Amit kee pyasee najaren Neha ko jo khoobasoorat badan ki malkin thi usko oopar se neeche tak aankhon hee aankhon men naap le rahe the.,,,,

Amit thodi der tak dekhta raha.. phir jaise hi uski nazar apni bahan Neha ki nazar se mili to vo bhi use hi dekh rahi thi..

Jab dono ki nazare mili to Amit ghabara gaya aur uske paas rakha glass gir gaya.. shukar hai wo shishe ka nai tha..
Neha ne jab ye dekha too wo man hi man muskura uthi.. aur ye Muskaan uske chehre se bhi jhalkne laga.. is Muskaan ne uske pyaare se chehre ko aur bhi pyara bana diya tha!!! aur Neha ne yeh dekhkar kaha ” are bhaiya aaram se!!"

Neha jese hee Amit ke kareeb pahunchee usake dil kee dhadkan aur jyaadaa baḍhne lagee,,,. Aaj pahalee baar Neha ke kareeb aate hee Amit kee dhadkanon nain apanee gati baḍhnaa dee thee,,, Jaise hi Neha najdik aayi aur Amit ke sath sofe par baithi to Amit uske sharir se uthane wali bheeni bheeni sugandh men kho gaya.
Abhi isi sugandh ki masti me Amit to bas Neha ke bare me soch raha tha ki

Neha: Bhaiya, aap ne meri baat nahi mani na
Amit: konsi
Neha: Mom ko girlfriend banane wali
Amit: Fir vahi raag, mujhe to tumhari bat bilkul bhi samajh nahi aa rahi hai ki tum ye kyon chahate ho aur tumhara isme kya fayada hai.

Neha: aapki bat bilkul sahi hai ki kyon me yah chahti hu, pehli nazar me jo bhi ye sunega to vo yahi samjhega ki main pagal hu, lekin meri nazar se koi dekhna nahi chahata
Amit: to dikhao, main dekhunga

Neha: Mom ki shadi ko aaj 19 sal ho gaye hain aur pichle 10 sal se Papa bahar chale gaye hain aur vahi waqt tha jab mujhe kuchh kuchh samajh aane laga tha.
Meri Mom ne ghar ke jimmevariyon ko bakhubi nibhaya hai. Subah se lekar der rat tak unhen ghar ke kamon se fursat nahi milte thi. Sara din ham kaise khush rahen bas isi udhed bun me lagi rahi. kabhi koi dost nahi banaya, koi shok nahi pala jaise club, kitty party ya kuchh aur.

papa ssal me ek bar aate aur kuch din ke bad vapis. Papa ke aane ke samay se karib ek mahina pahle Mom unke swagat ke taiyaariyon me lag jati. Papa bhi jab aate to unke dost aur rishtedaron ko bhi fursat mil jati.

Vo isliye nahi aate the ki unko hamse koi hamdardi thi. Bilkul bhi nahi. Vo to isliye aate the ki unke apane swarth hote the. Kisiko koi videsh ki chij chahiye, to kisiko videsh me nokari to kisi ko foriegn currency.
Inhi sab me Papa ka waqt nikal jata aur fir Papa chale jate.

Mom ne kabhi bhi koi shikayat nahi ki, lekin iske man ki udasi saf dikhai.deti thi aur dhire dhire vo chidchidi bhi hone lagi. Unka chidchidapan hamne jhela hai kisi dost ya rishtedar ne nahi.

Jab Papa chale jate the to jo dost aur rishtedar bade sage bante the to vo waqt padne par nazar bhi nahi aate the aur apana muh fer lete the. Isliye hame doston aur rishtedaron se nafrat si hone lagi aur kisi par vishwas hi nahi raha.

ye kehkar vo subkane lagi.

Amit usko subkata dekhkar uske pass khisak kar aa gaya aur uske sir par hath rakhkar use santavana dene laga, vo chup hone ki bajaye aur jor se rone lagi, aisa lag raha tha ki jaise kafi samay se gussa dhire dhire uske dil me ikkatha hota gaya aur vo aaj Amit ke rup me ek sacche hamdard ko pakar jwalamukhi ki tarah fat gayi.

Vo jor jor se ro rahi thi aur rote rote vo Amit ke seene se lag gai. Usko gale laga liya aur kas kar use apani banhon me bhar liya aur aise lagne laga jaise koi baccha kisi Keemati chij ko chodhna nahi chahata ho. Amit ne bhi use santavana dete hue apani banhon me bhar liya aur uski peeth ko dheere dheere sehla raha tha. Aisa karne se Neha ki chuchiya Amit ke seene me dhansi hui thi aur dono ko badi ajin si feelings.ho rahi thi.

Amit apane hath ko aage laya aur uski aankhon se bahte aansuon ko pochane laga aur uski himmat badane laga. Neha ko uski banhon me bahut sukun mil raha tha.

Use aisa lag raha tha ki uski banhon me vo surakshit hai. vo Amit ko aur kaskar pakad leti hai aur aisa lag raha tha ki vo dono aalingan badh ho aur unke shariro ke bich bilkul bhi jagah nahi thi.

Neha ki chuchiya thodi choti thi lekin kathor aur tani hui thi jo Amit ke chode seene me dhansane se vo thodha fail gaye the jisse kafi sara hissa aapas me gharshan kar raha tha aur dono ke man me uttejana hilore mar rahi thi. Amit ke hath jo Neha ki peeth par chal rahe the un hathon ki garmi aur peeth par unka rengana milkar Neha ke man mastishk ko sapano ki duniya me bhejane ke liye bahut the.

Neha vastav me apana dukh bhul chuki thi aur khawabon ki duniya me gardish kar rahi thi use aisa lag raha tha ki waqt yanhi ruk jaye aur ye pal kabhi khatm na ho.
Neha ki sanson ke gati bad rahi thi aur uski garam sanse Amit ke chere par pad rahi thi jo uske land me ufan la rahi thi. Amit dhire dhire ab Neha ke balon me hath ki ungaliyon ko chala raha tha aur santavana dete hue uske mathe ko chum raha tha. Uski ungliyan Neha ko bhaut hi sukhad anubhuti dete hue neend ke aagosh me le ja rahi thi.

Thodi der baad Amit ne Neha se kaha ki use ab chalna chahiye. Neha nahi man rahi thi aur thodi der aur baithne ke liye jid karne lagi. jisse Amit ne man liya.

Fir Neha thoda sharmate hue Amit se alag hui aur kitchen se do bowl me icecream lekar aayi aur ek Amit ko diya air dusra khud khane lagi. Khate khate Neha ne Amit ko Thanks kaha aur firse request karne lagi ki vo Mom ka boyfriend ban jaye.Amit: Tum mujhe itna kyoun force kar rahi ho?

Neha use apani ek sehli ka kissa batati jai jiski mom ne aisi hi situation me suicide kar liya tha. Uske Papa bhi aise hi bahar gaye the aur vo aise hi ghut ghut kar jindgi ji rahi thi aur ek din dukhi hokar aatmahatya kar li
Yeh bata kar vo phir se subkane lagi aur kehne lagi " Main nahi chahati ki meri Mom ka bhi vahi hashr ho, aant ho, isliye aap unke boyfriend ban jao"

Amit: Vo sab to thik hai lekin mere boyfriend banane se vo surakshit kaise ho jayengi
Neha: maine bataya tha na ki hame kisi bhi dost ya rishtedar par bilkul bhi bharosa nahi tha. Isliye aapko yaad hoga ki main nahi chahati thi ki aap yahan raho, parantu Mom ke kehne par aap yanha aaye. Shuru shuru me to Mom ko bhi aap ke upar vishwas nahi tha.
Dhire dhire jab aap ne ghar ke kafi sari jimmedariyon ko bina kisi swarth ke apanana aur nibhana shuru kar diya to aap par vishwas hone laga. Mom ko aapka sahara bahut sukhad lagne laga. Aur uske baad jab mere wala incident hua aur jis tarah se aapane apani jan par khel kar mujhe bachaya usne ham sabka dil jeet liya.

Amit: Vo to mera farz tha
Neha: aapke jaise farz samjhane vale log virle hote han aur swarthi logon ki bharmar hai

Amit: Fir bhi boyfriend banane ki kya jarurat hai, main to vaise bhi aap sab ke sath hu.

Neha: maine usdin bhi kaha tha ki jab rishta dil se judta hai to har koi dilse ek dusare ki sahayata karte hai usme aanand hota hai majburi nahi.

Amit: ye sab baten to pehle bhi ho chuki hai aur maine iske nuksan bhi bataye the unka kya

Neha: waqt aane par unka bhi samadhan nikal lenge
Amit : Fir bhi

Neha: Please meri Mom ko bacha lo, aap nahi jante maine unko akele me rat ko kai bar rote hue dekha hai, vo tut chuki thi, magar jab se aap aaye ho unko himmat bandhi hai. Aap ko shayad pata nahi hoga ki aap ne dhire dhire unki jindgi me ek khas jagah bana li hai.

Amit: Dekho main jimmedariyon ko dil se hi nibhata hu, uske liye mere hisab se jaisa chal raha hai chalne do. Aur agar unko boyfriend ki jarurat hai to me hi kyoun?

Neha: Vo kabhi bhi kisi aur ke sath sapne me bhi nahi soch sakti hain parantu aapko dekhkar unki aankhon men jo chamak aati hain vo main hi janti hu. Maime dekha hai unki aankhon me aapke liye jo pyar, sneh aur utsah hai, vo maine unki aankhon men pehle kabhi nahi dekha. Aap unki bhavanaon ko samajhte hue please unke boyfriend ban jaiye.

Amit: Tum samajh nahi rahi ho iska kya matlab hai.
Neha: Main sab samjhti hu koi bachi nahi.

Amit: are bhai maine kab kaha tum bachi ho, ye batao ki agar main unka boyfriend hua to vo meri girlfriend hui ki nahi
Neha: han
Amit: to vo mere sath kanhin ghumne bhi jayengi
Neha: han

Amit: ab ye batao vo ek shadishuda mahila hain to agar main unke sath jaunga to main kya kehlauenga? unka boyfriend ya Pati

Neha: ye to sochane wali bat hai, lekin har samasya ka hal hai.

Amit: socho ki agar mere dost apani girlfriens ke sath ghumane jayenge aur main unko bhi lekar jaun ki nahi?

Neha: bilkul lekar jao, tabhi to vo jeena seekhengi

Amit: to kya sadi pehnakar aur mangalsutra dalkar? kya kahenge ki ye aapki girlfeiend hai ki wife

Neha: In sab baton ko ham soch lenge
Amit: Aur jab tumhare papa vapas aayenge tab kya hoga
Neha: tab ham normal behave karenge
Amit: aur Raman?
Neha: use main samjha dungi

Amit: kya tumhari Mom aajkal ke modern dresses pehnane ke liye taiyar ho jayegi
Neha:aapke prashan bilkul sahi hai aur mere pass abhi koi jyada samadhan nahi hai lekin waqt ke sath sath samadhan nikal aayega.

Amit: aur nahi nikla to
Neha: aisa to pehli baat hoga nahi dusra agar aisa hua to fir sochenge

Amit: Man lo ham boyfriend aur girlfriend ban gaye to ab ye batao ki kya sirf dikhane ke liye hoga ya fir jaise gf/bf me physical aakarshan hota hai vo ham donon ke bich hoga ki nahi hoga.
Neha: Ye maine lab kaha ki aakarshan nahi hoga gf/bf ki buniyad hi physical aakarshan hoti hai, to vo to hoga hi hoga.

Amit: to fir ye batao bf/gf ek dusre ko chute hain, chumte hain, chhedkhani karte hai, kya vo sab bhi ham katenge?
Neha: Vo sab to aap dono ki sahmati par nirbhar karta hai.

Amit: yeh itna aasan nahi hai, in sab me hamara rishta bhi aade aayega
Neha: isiliye to me chahati hu ki aap unke boyfriend ban jao aur baki koi rishta nahi bas bf/gf

Amit: Jitna kehna aasan hai karna utna hi mushkil
Neha: isliye to main aapse request kar rahi hu

Amit:Tum samajh nahi rahi ho, aisa karne me unke samman ko main thes nahi pahunchana chahata. Agar ham bf/gf banenge to chhuna, gale milna, ek dusre ko sehlana, chumna, chumban lena aur bhi bahut kuch savabhavik hai aur aise hi palo me kuch galat hone ke avsar aayenge. Aur un avasaron
par aise me kuchh galt ho gaya to

Neha: ( nazar jhukate hue)han ho bhi sakta hai
Amit: to fir tum ye kyoun chahti ho meri samjh se pare hai.
Neha: apani Mom ko har hal me khush dekhna chahati hu, kisi bhi Keemat par

Amit: chalo man liya, fir tumhara kya hoga?

Neha: mera kya hona hai.
Amit: tumhare pyar ka kya hoga

Neha(hadbadate hue) mera pyar kaunsa pyar
Amit: Vahi pyar jo tum mujhse karti ho
Neha: ( nam aankhon se) yeh aapse kisne kaha ki main aapse pyar karti hu

Amit: tumhari aankhon ne, usne ye bhi bataya ki jo ladki mujhse ek waqt pe nafrat karte thi aaj mujhse jee jaan se pyar karne lagi hai.
Neha rote hue bhag kar Amit ki banhon me sama jati hai aur kas kar Amit ko pakad leti hai jaise jata rahi ho ki han main aapse bahut pyar karti hu.
Amit bhi Neha ko apani banhon me bhar lete hain aur uski thudhi ke neeche ungl rakhkar use upar uthata hai aur uski aankhon se aansu saf karke uski aankhon me jankhte hue kehta hai " Fir tum kyon chahate ho ki main tumhari mom ka boyfriend ban jau"

Neha: Han main aapse pyar karne lagi hu aur aapko maine dil se apana man liya hai aur sahi baat yeh hai ki ab aapke bina jeena mushkil hai. Main ye bhi janti hu ki aap mere bade bhai hai fir bhi main apane dil ko nahi samjha sakti, mujhe ye bhi nahi pata ki is pyar ka kya anjam hoga.

Main bahut pyar karti hu aapse, parantu main apani Mom ko marte hue nahi dekh sakti, unko aapki jarurat mujhse jyada hai

Amit: Lekin mujhe to lag raha hai ki tumhe meri jarurat jayada hai
Neha: I love you, and love you, do you love me
Amit: I love you too

Neha: aap mere ko pyar karte ho to please Mom ko apani girlfriend bana lo

Amit: aur tumhe
Neha: Mujhe bhool jao.
Amit: kya tum mujhe bhool paogi
Neha: kabhi nahi
Amit: to fir tum.yeh kaise expect kar sakte ho ki main tumhe bhool jaunga.

Neha: Please mere baat man jao
Amit: Tum na mujhe bhulogi aur na hi main tumhe bhulunga, balki aajse abhi se tum meri girlfeiend hi nahi meri lover ho,
Neha ye sunkar bahut bhavuk ho jati hai aur rote hue Amit ke chere ko pakad kar uspar chumbano ki barish kar deti hai

Amit bhonchaka reh jata hai aur kaskar apne seene me chupa leta hai aur apane hothon ko Neha ke gulab jaisi pankhudiyon jaise labo se jod deta hai aur ye bahut hi bhavuk chumban tha. jab donon ki saanse ukhadne lagti hai to dono ke hontj alag hote hain aur Neha ab sharma kar apani aankhon ko neeche kar leti hai

Amit: tumhe irshya nahi hogi ki tumhari Mom meri girlfriend ban jayegi
Neha: Mujhe apane pyar par bharosa hai aur pyar ka dusra naam hi hai ki ham jisse pyar karte hai usko khush rakhna isliye irshya ka koi sawal hi nahi hai
Amit: lekin tum to apani Mom ko.khush karne ke liye kar rahi ho
Neha: accha aap ye bataiye ki aap mujhe khush dekhna chate hain
Amit: ye bhi koi poochhane ki bat hai
Neha: to fir meri khushi ke liye aap Mom ko girlfeiend bana lo, please

Amit: thik hai jaisi tumhari marji, aane do tumhari mom ko fir dekhte hain kya hota hai? are main to bhul hi gaya ki tumhari mom mera wait kar rahi hogi, main abhi jata hu aur unhe lekar aata hu

yeh kehkar Amit nikal jata hai

Update 45
Amit Masi ko lekar Beauty Parlour se bahar aaya to masi chahak rahi thi jaiae ke use koi bahut hi Keemati chij mil gayi ho. Amit masi ko chedte hue puchta hai ki " kya baat hai, bahut khush nazar aa rahi ho"
Masi: Thanks Amit, mujhe yanha lakar vakai bahut achha kaam kiya hai, sach me maza aa gaya.
Amit: abhi to aap ko kai baar aana hai, sach me aap bahut sunder lag rahi ho aur jab kal aur kuch hoga to nikhar aa jayega. Aap ko achha laga to mujhe bahut khushi hui, isliye ab aapko yanha regular aana hai taki aap jawan, sunder aur sexy lago.
Masi: kya bola
Amit: sexy
Masi sharma jati hai lekin gussa dikhane lagi.
Amit: gussa ho gai,
Masi: hmmmm
Amit: dekho agar itni si baat par gussa hogi to meri girlfriend kaise banogi, meri girlfriend sabse sundar sexy aur aakarshak honi chahiye jisse baki sab jale.
Masi ye sunkar Amit ki baju ko pakad kar apna sir uske kandhe par rakh deti hai aur uske uroj uske baju se ragad khane lagte hai aur Amit ko maja aane lagta hai.
Masi: to tumhe sexy girlfeiend chahiye.
Amit: mere pass to pehle se hi hai ( ye lehkar Amit apana hath masi ki kamar me dalkar apme sath chipka leta hai). Masi ko bhi accha lagne lagta hai.
Masi: accha to main tumhe sexy lagati hu
Amit: aap nahin ho kya?
Amit ki baat sunkar, Masi Sharma jati Hai
Masi:hmmm
Amit: ab kya program hai. lunch karna hai ya ghar chalen.
Masi: aise karte Hain ki hum lunch kar lete hain aur bachchon ke liye kuch pack kara lete hain.
Amit: thik hai chalo kisi acche se restaurant mein chalte Hain, aur agar aap ka Man Ho to us restaurant mein chalte hain Jahan pehli baar gaye the.
Masi: (Mann mein Khush hote hue) haan ja sakte aur aaj tumhe main waise bhi sexy lag rahi hu.
Amit: sexy to aap pehle se hi hain, aur kuch jyada hi lag rahi ho.
Masi: to fir kya irada Hai janab ka? kahan le chal rahe ho
Amit: iraden to mere hamesha se hi nek hain, baki sab kuch samajhne wale ke upar hain. Main to aapko aaj pakka wahi Le jata parantu Kya karoon Neha ghar par aa chuki hai aur aur use pata hai ki main aapko Lene aaye hu.
Masi: Neha wapas kab aaye aur tumne bataya bhi nahin. Ek minute, tumhe kaise pata chala ki Neha wapas aa gayi hai.
Amit: aap to pakki thanedaar Ho aise sawal jawab karti ho ki agla to dar hi jaye.

jab aap andar gayi hui thi tab Neha ne aapko phone kiya tha jise aapne uthaya nahin uske bad usne mujhe phone laga kar Ghar ki chabi ke bare mein pucha tu Main Ghar jakar darwaza khol Kar aa gaya. lekin Aap ki Beti Mera sir kha gai ki meri Mom ko girlfriend bana lo. pata nahin uske dimag mein main kya chal raha hai aur hua kya chahti hai.. kyon apani Mom ko meri girlfriend banana chahti hai. Ab use kya pata ki uski Mom to pahle se hi meri girlfriend hai. Vaise girlfriend se biwi kehna jyada uchit hoga.
Hum dono Jahan bhi jaate Hain log hamein miya biwi ki hi samjhate hain.
Masi: yeh baat to tum sahi kah rahe ho.
Amit: aap kya banna chahenge girlfriend ya Biwi
Masi: ye to aapke upar hai ki Mujhe Kya banana chahte ho.
Amit: kya baat hai aaj to aap badi meherban ho rahi hai. waise aap ki pehli ichha kya hai.
Masi: Biwi to main ban chuki hu lekin kabhi kisi ki girlfriend nahi bani.
Amit: ab bata do ki aapko sadi wali girlfriend Banana hai ya modern kapdo wali
Masi: aap ko kaise pasand hai
Amit: meri pasand par jaogi to fir aap bura maan jaogi
Masi: kyon aisa kya hai Aap ki pasand mein ki jisse mai bura maan jaongi.
Amit: kyuonki mujhe to bina kapde wali girlfriend pasand hai.
Masi: bahut Besharam ho gaye ho. Matlab ya ki ab Tum mere kapde utarna chahte ho.
Amit Masi ke chehre ko pakad kar uski jheel si gehri aankhon mein dekhte hue Kehata hai"aapko kya Laga ki main aapke kapde utarna chahta Hoon. Main itna gira hua nahin hu. aapki izzat Meri izzat hai. aapki bezati Meri bezati Hai"
Masi: to fir aap mere kapde nahi utarna chahte?
Amit: kyon nahin, Lekin usme meri dost ki sahamati hogi anyatha bilkul bhi nahi.
Masi Amit ki baat sunkar bhavuk Ho jati Hai aur Bhari sadak par Amit ke hothon ka chumban le leti hai.
Amit hadbada jata hai aur masi se Kehta hai ki" bhari sadak par aapko dar nahin lagta'
Masi: jab Pyar Kiya to fir darna kaisa aur aap ke saath to mujhe bilkul bhi der nahi lagata.
Amit: aaj to ye keh rahi ho aur kal kahoge ki dar lag raha hai.
Masi: kyoun dar lagega.
Amit: waqt aane par pata chal jayega.
Aise hi chhed chhad karte hue vo dono ek restaurant me panhuch gaye. Amit ka hath abhi bhi Masi ki kamr me tha, jisse vo dono newly wed vala look de rahe the, unhone char logon ke liye khanne ka order kiya to dukandar ne kaha'" Sahab 15 se 20 minute kam se kam lagenge aap kripa karke mem sahabh ke sath family cabin me baith jaiye aur jaise hi order ready hoga aapko bata denge."
Amit: to theek hai tab tak aap do icecream bhijwa dijiye.
Fir Amit aur masi family room jo ki upar ekant mein bane hue the, wahan chale gaye. Amit ne masi ki kamar se hath hataya hi nahi. Masi ko bhi ye ek sukhad anubhav dw raha tha.
Family room aisa tha ki beech me table thi aur ek taraf sofa laga hua tha aur dusri taraf kursiyan thi aur room par parde pade hue the.
Vo dono jakar sofe par baithe gaye lekin Amit ne masi ko bilkul bhi nahi chhoda.
Masi ka Chehra Amit ki Taraf Tha. Amit Uske chehre Ko Nihaar raha tha. Uske Pink Lips Amit ko Madhosh Kar rahe the. Amit ka haath abhi bhi Uski Kamar par tha. Masi ki Kamar bahut hi Soft thi aur aaj ki treatment ne to sone par suhaga hi kar diya tha. Amit apne haath bahut hi halke - halke masi ki kamar me fer raha tha aur masi ki soft skin ka bharpoor maja le raha tha. Masi bhi uski ungaliyo ki apani kamar par chhedkhani aanand utha rahi thi aur vo man hi man chah rahi thi ki Amit aage bade.
Tabhi Amit ne apane hothon ko masi ke gulabi labo se jod diya aur abhi Amit aage badhata, Tabhi waiter icecream lekar aa gaya aur vo jaise.hi jane laga to Amit ne uthkar uski muthi me.tip di aur kuch usko kaha to vo hans diya aur usne Amit ko tips ke liye Thanks kaha aur bola" Sir aap chinta na karo, mai dekh loonga" aur vo chala gaya.
Waiter ke jane ke baad Amit jab vapis sofe par baitha tab tak masi sofe par thoda diwar ki taraf ho gai jisse Amit ko jyada jagah mil payegi. Amit vanha baitha aur masi ko icecream khane ke liye bola.
Amit ne use apani baaho me bhar kar Use apani taraf Kheencha Aur Kaha “aur Idhar aa Jaao, kafi jagah hai Kyon udhar chali gayi ho”.
Masi khisak Kar Amit ki taraf aa gayi. Amit ne moke ka fayda uthaya aur usse bilkul sat gaya. Amit ki jangh Masi ki jangh se chipki hui thi. Yeh pehli bar ho raha tha ki donon ki janghe aapas me saparsh kar rahi thi aur dono ka rakt sanchar badh gaya.
Amit ne Masi ko apani banhon me.liye liye fir se uske lab chum liye aur labo ko apani jeebh se chatne laga. Tabhi masi ne kaha " icecream to lha lo, pighal jayegi"
Amit: koi khilayega tabhi to khayenge
Masi: achha to ab apane aap nahi khaoge
Amit: girlfriend pas hai aur swayam kha kar main uski tauhin karu, ye mere bas me nahi hai.
Masi: bahut natkhat ho gaye ho
Amit: khubsurat girlfriend sath me ho to yeh swabhavik hai
Man hi man masi bahut khush hoti hai aur Amit ka uski tarif karna aur uski dil ko khush karne wali bate uska man moh leti hain.
Masi chamach se icecream lekar Amit ko khilati hai Amit pehle to mana karta hai aur lekar kehta hai" girlfriend aise thodi khilati hai"
Masi: to fir kaise khilati hai, ek to khilao upar se nakhre saho
Amit: theek hai khud kha loonga, aap kha lo( narajgi dikhate hue)
Masi: please naraj na ho
Amit ne fir masi.ke chamach se icecream leli aur uske baad masi ko pakad kar uske hothon ko apne hothon me rakhkar icecream ko apani jeebh ki madad se masi ke muh me dhakel deta hai.
Icecream masi ke muh me dhakel kar kehta hai" aise khilai jati hai icecream". Lekin masi koi jawab nahi deti, bas chupke se ice-cream ke chamach ko Amit ke muh ke pas lati hai, jise Amit lekar fir se masi ke hothon ko apane hothon me daba leta hai aur icecream ko uske muh me dhakel deta hai. Masi fir yahi doharati hai aur Amit bhi vahi kam karta hai.
Aisa karne me dono ko hi maja aane lagta hai aur fir masi ko kuch yaad aata hai ki Amit aise to sari icecream use hi khila dega aur usne khud to abhi tak khayi hi nahi.

Masi is bar icecream ka chamach Amit ki bajay apane muh me dal deti hai aur ab vo amit ke gale me apani banhon ko dalkar uska sir neeche karti hai aur uske hothon ko apane hothon me pakad leti hai aur icecream ko ab uske muh me dhakel deti hai jisse Amit bade chav se khata hai aur kehta hai" ab bani na baat, aise khilati hai girlfriend" aur hans deta hai.
Maai dubara yahi karta hai par is bar jab masi ne Amit ke muh me icecream dhakeli to Amit ne masi ke hothon ko choda nahi aur icecream ko wapis masi ke muh me dhakel di. Masi bhi kanha pichhe rwhane wali thi usne wapis Amit ke muh me dhakel di. aisa bar bar karne se ice-cream pighalne lagi aur donon ke hothon se behati hui bahar aane lagi.
Masi ke hothon se behkar gardan se hote hue masi ki chuchiyo ki ghati me jane lagi. Amit ye dekhkar uttejit ho gaya aur usne apni jeebh masi ke gal par rakh kar us icecream ko chatne laga. Masi ka hal ro bura hone laga kyounki Amit gal se hota hua gardan ko chatne laga aur masi ke hathon ki ungaliyon ne Amit ke balon ko sehalane shuru kar diya. Masi ki chut kamras chodne lagi aur Amit ka land uski jeans fadne ko taiyar ho gaya.
Ab Amit gardan ko chatate hue ubharon ke upar ke hisse ko chatate hue jaise hi ubharon ki ghat par apane hoth rakhe to masi ne uske sir ko us par daba diya. Amit ko aise laga ki bo jannat me panhuch gaya ho aur isi josh me jo hath Masi ki kamar par tha vo uske pet par aakar urojo ki taraf badne laga aur jaise hi pehli bar Amit ne apana hath masi ke uroj par rakha to pata nahi masi ko kya hua vo ekdam se Amit se alag ho gai aur Amit ka hath jhatak diya aur alag hokar muh fer kar baith gayi.
Amit ne puchha ki kya hua, parantu usne kucch nahi bola aur jaise hi Amit ne Masi ko hath lagane ki koshish ki to masi ne uska hath jhatak diya aur udas ho gai. Amit ko samajh hi nahi aaya ki ye hua kya hai. Amit ne jyada jor na dete hue waiter ko unka order lane ke liye kaha aur use tip dekar bahar aa gaye.
Amit ne cab bulaye aur ghar ki taraf nikal gaye. Raste me Amit ne baat karne ki koshish ki lekin masi ne guase se ghurkar dekha to vo chup ho gaya.
Jab ghar pahunche to Neha ne Amit ko chedte hue kaha" ghuma laye apani girlfriend ko' Abhi Amit jawab deta usse pahle Masi ne gusse se chilakar Neha ko danta " Jao apana kaam karo, bas padhai ke alava sab baton me dimag lagta hai lekin padhai me nahi".
Neha bechari to bina bat ke daant kha kar shocked hp gayi aur udhar masi apane kamre me chali gayi. Neha ne Amit se puchha ki kya hua to usne kaha ki use to bilkul pata mahi hai. Usme bas itna bataya ki jab vo masi ko lene gaya to vo kafi gusse me thi.

Update 46

Masi gusse mein Apne kamre mein chali gayi aur ja kar bed par let gayi aur rone Lagi. Wo soch rahi thi ki ye kya ho gaya? kya Amit Jo kar raha tha vo theek tha?

Masi rotey hue apane aap se lad rahi thi, unhen samajh nahin a raha tha ki kya sahi hai aur kya galat. Uske sochane samjhane ki shakti khatm ho chuki thi. Uska dil keh raha tha ki "Amit ne kya galat kiya hai, usne sirf mere uroj hi to pakde hai, balki sirf hath rakha hai. Boyfriend aurr girlfriend ek dusre ko chumma chaati, chuna, kabhi kabhi Gale lagna, ek dusre ka chumban karna, ya to bahut hi aam baat hai. To usne kya galat Kiya. Maine Hi tu use badhava diya tha, to fir ab sochna kaisa? agar Amit ki galti Hai to galti meri bhi hai. Sara dosh uske upar madhkar usse gussa ho kar aisa bartav karna Kahan kahan hai"

Ab masi ka man (Mkm) aur Masi ka dimagh (Mkd)

Mkd: jo bhi ho galat to galat hi hai, usko kisi bhi tarah se uchit nahin theraya ja Sakta hi, chahe galti Meri Ho yeah Amit ki galti to galti Hai
Mkm: agar galti dono ki Hai to fir dosh sirf aur sirf Amit ka hi kyon
Mkd: kyunki usne mere urojon par hath lagaya
Mkm: tu kya ho gaya

Mkd: usne Meri izzat par hath dala hai
Mkm:(ha.....ha....haaa..) Urojon par hath lagaya tu tumhari izzat lut gayi, fir tumne kyon uske hothon ko chumma tha. tab tu bilkul nahi Socha tha, us waqt toh bahut maza le rahe the aur Mann chaha raha tha yeah pal kabhi khatam Na Ho
Mkd: usne mujhe uksa diya tha aur main bhavanaon mein bah gayi thi.
Mkm: Tum to chhoti bacchi ho na jisse koi bhi uksa sakta hai, Tum kheli khai paripakv mahila ho aur Amit ek Jawan ladka hai jisne duniya dekhne shuru ki Hai, aur tum kehati ho usne tumhe uksa diya, agar aisa hai to ya toTum Nasamajh aur bewakoof ho ya fir jaanbujhkar samajhana hi nahi nahi chahti ho.

Mkd: Na to main nasamajh aur bewakoof hun aur na hi jaanbujhkar samajhana nahi chahti hun. Aisa bilkul bhi nahin hai. Mujhe sab samajh hai lekin main apni izzat se kisi Ko bhi khilwad karne nahi de sakti
Mkm: Na to yah tumhari izzat se khilwad hai hi aur na hi Amit Jaisa ladka kabhi tumhari izzat se haqeeqat mein tu kya kabhi sapne mein bhi Nahi Sochenga ki wah tumhari izzat se khelega.

Mkd: Fir Urojon ko hath lagana?
Mkm: main toh pehle hi kaha tha Ki Tum murkh Ho tumhe bhi nahi pata ki izzat lootna kya hota hai,
Mkd: Mujhe sab pata hai
Mkm: Fir bhi aisi murkhon Jaisi baat kar rahi ho. Agar aur Amit ki jagah Koi aur hota to ab Tak Na Jane kitani bar tumhari izzat loot chuka hota aur tum kuchh nahi kar pati.

Mkd: Main Aisa kabhi Nahi hone deti
Mkm: (ha....ha.....haaa..) yah tumhara ahankar bol raha hai aur kuchh nahi. jara socho jis din Tum ghar par akeli thi aur aur apne kamre mein nangi so rahi thi us din agar Amit ki jagah Koi aur Badmash ladka hota to kya tum use rok Pati, kabhi nahi. Aur aaj jo usse gussa ho rahi ho to tumhen moka hi nahi milata.

Mkd: Main itni kamjor nahi hin ki koi bhi meri izzat se khelkar chala jaye.
Mkm: ye tumhari khushnasibi hai ki tumhe Amit jaisa dost mila hai varna tum janti ho ki duniya kitani buri hai

Mkd: Agar Amit aisa na hota to main use yanha rakhti hi nahi
Mkm: pehle kya tum janti thi hi Amit kaisa niklega aur dusri baat koi bhi ladka ya mard kisi bhi Jawan mahila ko nanga dekhe aur use bina kuch kiye chala jaye, Aisa kahin hota Hai, sirf aur sirf tumhari Khushnasibi hai ki Tum bach gaye.

Mkd: Lekin usdinn Amit bhi to mujhe ghur ghur Kar dekh Raha tha.
Mkm: tumhare Jaisi Jawan aur upar se ek khubsurat aur acche badan ki malkin ko agar koi Amit jaisa Jawan ladka nanga dekhega to ghurega bhi nahi, Aisa ladka to sirf namard hi ho sakta hai jo jawan aur khubsurat badan wali nangi mahila ko dekhkar ghure bagair chala jaye.

Mkd: Vo to mere dantne se gaya tha.
Mkm: Tumhare dantne par chala gaya kyon? Isliye nahi ki vo jana chahata tha, vo to isliye gaya kyonki vah tumhari izzat karta hai aur tumhari izzat ke sath khilwad nahi karega. Vo man ka saf hai.

Mkd: to fir ab usne meri chuchi kyon pakadi
Mkm: Tum pakki murkh ho, usne aaj tumhari sirf chuchi pakdi hai, koi aur hota to pura masal dalta. Vo sirf chuchi hi nahi masalta, balki tujhe hi masal dalta. tu jo khush ho rahi hai na, vo teri chut me apna musal dalkar tera bhosda bana deta
Mkd: kya Amit na karta, agar main use na rokti to

Mkm: Pehli bat tumhare rokane se agar ruk gaya hai to yeh bat samah nahi aayi ki kyon ruka, kyonki vo tujhse pyar karta hai, agar na karta hota to jis awastha me tum thi, koi jawan ladka ruk jata, kabhi nahi. Tera pura sharir usse gutha hua tha, hothon se honth mila rakhe the, teri chunchiya uske seene me dhansi hui thi, uske hath teri kamar aur pet par reng rahen the. Itna hi nahi tu khud bhi to iska maja le rahi thi, kyoun uske chumbano ka sath de rahi rhi balki uske muh me icecream dhakel kar ise uksa rahi thi, uske sar me.ungaliya chala kar kyoun use sukun de rahi thi aur khud maje le rahi thi, teri chut se ganga jamna kyoun bah rahi thi. tu kisi aur ko bevkoof bana sakti hai mujhe nahi

Dusra rokna tha to badava hi kyon diya. Khud uski bhavnaye bhadkati hai aur khud hi use rok dete hai.

Mkd: Maine kanha badhava diya
Mkm: sab tera hi kiya dhara hai aur kehti hai ki maine kya kiya
Mkd: maine kaise
Mkm: ye batao tum mall ke restaurant me uski biwi bankar kyoun gai thi

Mkd: Vo to khana khana tha aur vo restaurant aisa tha kanha sirf couple ja sakte the.
Mkm: pehli bat to tujhe vanha jana hi nahi tha aur agar chali gai thi to khana kha ke aa jati, kyoun gale milna, chuma chati kiya aur ek dusre ko jindgi bhar ke liye kyon dosti ki ping bada rahi thi, fir security guard ko bol diya ki tum miya biwi ho aur fir tum.usse bike par usse chipak kar kyoun apani chuchiyo ko uski peeth par masal rahi thi
kya in sab se uske araman nahi jangege aur kehti ho maine kya kiya

Mkd: fir bhi use ye nahi karna chahiye tha
Mkm: kyon nahi karna chahiye tha. Jawan ladke ko pahle kheer dikhao aur fir bolo ki mahi tum nahi kha sakte, sirf dekh sakte ho. tujhe sharif banda mil gaya nahi to ab tak tujhe kha pi kar chat kar jata aur dakar bhi nahi leta.

Mkd: Maine use koun si kheer dikhai hai.
Mkm: Tera badan kya kisi kheer se kam hai, balki ye to ek nashili kheer hai, jise sungh kar hi kisiko bhi nasha ho jaye aur tune to uski bhavnao ko itna bhadka diya hai ki pucho hi mat. Tune to apne aise aise jalve dikhaye hai ki kehna kya? Pehle apma nanga badan dikha diya aur vo 10 minute tak tujhe ghurta raha, kyoun nahi pehle bhaga diya, jab tera man bhar gaya ki usne tujhe bahut nihar liya hai to use dant kar bhaga diya.

Fir jab usne ise apani galti mankar hamesha apani najre neeche rakhi aur kabhi koi badtamiji nahi ki. To ek din tune use fir dosti karne ke jaal me phansa diya. Itna hi nahi jawan ladke ke sath pyar ka natak karne lagi aur uski bhavanaon ko dhire dhire hava dete rahi. Kya tune use park me, mall me, cinema hall me uski bhavanaon ko nahi bhadkaya aur to aur aaj to dekho tune bhari sadak me usko pakad kar uska chumban le liya. Kyoun? Itna hi nahi bar bar uski bhavanaon me teri baten aag me ghee ka kam karti hain " main tumhari hoon, ye sharir bhi tumhara hai, tumhara jo man kare karo, main kuchh nahi kanhugi' kyoun kaha tha

Mkd: Main bhavanaon me bah gaye thi
Mkm: bahut accha bahana hai ki 'bhavanaon me bah gaye thi' tum to bhavanaon me behkar kuchh bhi kar lo aur usne tumhari chuchi vo bhi blouse ke upar se pakadi to tu bhadak gaye. kya galat kiya usne. uski koi galti nahi hai.

Mkd: tu uske sath hai ya mere sath.
Mkm: me to hamesha se hi tere sath hu aur tujhe samjhana bhi mera farj hai ki tu apane nuksan na kar baithe
Mkd: mera kya nuksan hai.
Mkm: nuksan to sirf aur sirf tera hai, uska kuchh bhi nahi.

Mkd: vo kaise
Mkm: dekh vo ek jawan, smart dashing aur achhi khasi body wala handsome ladka hai aur college me padta hai. Use to bahut sari jawan ladkiya milenge, balki aage piche ghumengi aur aaj kal ki ladkiyon ko kuch bhi karne se parhej nahi hota Unko to enjoy karna hota hota hai aajkal to ladkiya condom tak sath rakhti hain tu to ek chuchi vo bhi kapde ke upar se dabane se preshan ho gayi. Khud tune dekha nahi tha park me aur cinema hall me ladke kaise ladkiyon ke galon me hath dalkar chuchiyon ko masal rahe the, aur ladkiyon ne bhi apane hath ladko ke lower me hath dalkar unke lando ko masal rahi thi, unse khel rahi thi.

Amit jaise ladke ke paas ladkiyon ki kami nahi hai par tera kya hoga
Mkd: mera kya hona hai main to shadishuda hu.
Mkm: majak kar rahi hai, shadishuda? kitna time ho gaya hai tujhe land ko apani chut me liye

Mkd: keh to tu sahi rahi hai
Mkm: main to sahi hi kehti hu par tu sunti kanha hai
Mkd: lekin kya Amit ko mere jaisi khubsurat badan wali ladki milegi
Mkm: pagal ho gai hai tu, bada ghamand hai na tujhe apani khubsurati par tere se jyada khubsurat aur sath me jawan ladkiyan padi hai jo Amit ke aage pichhe ghumengi aur tujhe koi Amit jaisa nahi milne wala. Ek to tu utni jawan nahi hai, shadishuda hai aur do bacchon ki ma hai, aur bache kya beti to puri jawan hai, aise me kyoun koi tere sath pyar karega.
Jo bhi tere sath pyar karega, vo pyar nahi hawas hogi jo teri jawani ko lootega aur teri bhavanon ki koi khas kadar nahi hogi. Jo bhi aayega tujhe maslega, upar se neeche nichodega aur ho sakta hai ki tujhe badnam bhi kar de.

Mkd: ye to Amit bhi kar sakta hai
Mkm: lagta hai ya to tujhe kisiko pehchanne ki kuwat nahi hai ya tu janbhujhkar nadan ban rahi hai. Uski aankhon se lagta hai ki vo tujhe dhokha dega. tune koi pichale janam me acche kam kiye honge to tujhe Amit jaisa chahne wala, dil se pyar karne wala aur tumhari har tarah se raksha karne wala aur sabse badi bat ki tumhare man samman ko apana maan samman samjhne wala. aise ladke ko naraj karke kya tu khush rwh payegi
Mkd: to main kya karu

Mkm: karna kya hai, fir se dosti kar le chahe mafi hi kyoun na manfni pade.
Mkd: me ye nahi kar sakti

Mkm: kyoun nahi kar sakti, kya tera ahankar itna jyada hai ki mafi mangne me tu ghat jayegi
Mkd: main uski masi bhi to hu na
Mkm: to masi banana tha na kyoun premika banane chali thi.

Mkd: kuch samajh nahi aa raha ki kya karu
Mkm: pehle ek bar khud tay kar le ki tujhe Amit ki jarurat hai ki nahi. aur agar jarurat hui to kya tujhe banjha chahiye ya premi, fir uske bad aage chalna

Mkd: kya dono nahi mil sakte
Mkm: ho sakta hai par tere bas ki nahi hai ki tu aanhkar chhod de, tu agar dono pane gayi to kucch nahi milega aur bad me pachtati rahegi.

Mkd: Uske aane se meri jindgi me kuch bahar aane lagi thi, accha lagta hai ki vo mujhe hansat hai ghumata hai meri care karta hai, meri har bat manta hai par vo jab ye sab karta hai to mere sanskar samne aa jate hain
Mkm: tujhe ek gulam chahiye jo remote se chale. bhul ja aur yaad rakh uske pas bahut options hai par tere pas koi nahi. Tune ek bar aur use danta to vo pakka chala jayega aur tu tadapti reh jayegi aur pachtati reh jayegi.

Mkd: kya karu aur kya nahi
Mkm: bhul ja ki tu uski masi hai, sirf ye dhyan rakh ki tu ek ladki hai aur vo ek ladka aur uski premika bankar use rijha aur vo jo kahe use man aur vo pyar de jo use chahiye balki usse jyada taki vo aur kisiki taraf dwkhe bhi nahi.

Mkd: mere se nahi ho payega
Mkm: to bhul ja sabkhuch aur apani jindgi ko fir se virani ke andhere me jhonk de.

Mkd: mujhe uska pyar bhi chahiye
Mkm: pyar sharto par nahi hota aur dusra kya karegi is sharir ka, is badan ka, jab koi tarif karne wala hi nahi hoga to, pati tera dur baitha hai use fursat nahi hai tujhse bat karne ki aur Amit ko tum apani harkaton se dur kar dogi.

Mkd: main apane aap ko samjha nahi pa rahi hu
Mkm: samjha le agar tujhe uska pyar chahiye to anyatha use chhod de aur bol de ki yanha se chala jaye, samne rehga to dukh dega. ab tu decide kar ki kya karna hai.

Mkd: tum kya karti
Mkm: meri to chhod, main jo karti vo tere bas ki nahi hai, pehle to main aisa kuch karti nahi aur dusara agar kar bhi deti to ja kar use manati chunchiya to kya chij hai main to apane aap ko use pesh kar deti lekin use kanhi bhi jane nahi deti. maje bhi karti aur kisiko pata bhi nahi lagta. Lekin ye tere bas ki nahi hai kyonki iske liye thoda bold banana padta hai

Mkd: main bold banungi
Mkm: chunchiya dabvayegi
Mkd: sochungi
Mkm: fir sochti reh aur munda hath se nikal jayega

Mkd: main use niklane nahi dungi
Mkm: apani chut degi
Mkd: ( sanse bhari ho gai ) tum kya kehti ho

Mkm: ye to tujhe sochana hai kyounki aage badogi to vo bhi to aage badega na, koi sanyasi thode hi nahi hai..
Mkd: main sab karungi, mujhe bas Amit chahiye.

Mkm: keh to deti hai par waqt aane par pichhe hat jati hai aur fir tere sanskar aade aa jayenge
Mkd: mujhe kuch time to de

Mkm: ha lele time aur jab budhi ho jayegi to man jana
Mkd: bas thoda sa time de de

Abhi ye bate kar hi rahe the ki doorbell baji aur Masi apane aap ko theek karne lagi

Update 47
Jab doorbell baji to Neha ne darwaja khola to samne isaki pyari saheli Heena khadi thi. Neha usko ander le aayi aur apane kamre me lejakar use baithaya aur kitchen me jakar uske liye colddrink le aayi aur use di.
Neha Masi ke kamre me jakar " Mom, aap kyoun gussa ho, chalo na please khana kha lo,"

Masi: theek hai chalo main aati hu
Tabhi Raman bhi aa gaya aur sab drawing hall me panhuchkar dinning table par bith gaye. Masi aayi to khana khane lage to masi ne puccha "Amit kanha hai?"

Neha: vo to usi waqt college chala gaya tha
Masi pata nahi kyon yeh sunkar preshan ho gayi aur apane man me
Mkm: maine to pehle hi kaha tha
Mkd: kya kaha tha
Mkm: usko pakad kar rakho

Mkd: kaise, abhi to vo hai hi nahi
Mkm: pehle apane aap ko samjhao ki tum kya chahati ho fir use pakdo, vo abhi kanih nahi jayega aa jayega. apane man ko samjho ki agar tumhen uska sath chahiye to sabse pahle bhuj jao ki tum uski Masi ho dusra apane aapko aajkal ke hisab se dhalo
Mkd: tumhara matlab ki rishta bhul jaon?

Mkm: pehle to decide karo ki kya tumhen Amit ki vakai jarirat hai ya nahi?
Masi ko chupchaap dekhkar Neha boli "Mom khana dal du plate me"
Masi hadbadate hue "haan, mujhe bhuk to hai hi nahi"

Neha: Mom thoda sa kha lo aapko dawai bhi to khani hai.
Masi: achha thoda sa dal de

Masi ka bilkul bhi man nahi lag raha tha aur usko aisa lag raha tha ki jaise koi kimti chij gum ho gaye ho aur Amit ke bare me soch soch kar udas ho rahi thi.
Wo soch rahi thi ki pichle kai mahine se jab se Amit Masi ke ghar reh raha tha uske har kaam ko kar raha tha, aur aaj tak usne kabhi kisi bhi kaam ko mana nahi kiya tha. Jab Main udas rahati thi to usne kitne ache tarike se mera dhyan rakha or muje us udasi se, bechani se bahar nikalne me meri madad ki . Aaj bhi to usne ye sab meri khusi ke liye hi to kiya tha. mere itne naraz hone or itni galiya or itna bhala bura kehne ke bawjood us ne kuch bhi nahi kaha bus chupchap chala gaya agar wo chahta to muje blackmail kar sakta tha uske sath bitaye itne dino ki ghatnao ko logo ko ya mere pati ko bata kar ya batane ki dhamki de kar na jane mere sath kya kya kar sakta tha per usne asa nahi kiya is ka matlab jo kuch hua wo sirf Amit ki nahi meri bhi galti thi.

Main ye sab soch hi rahi thi ki muje Amit ke akhari baat yaad aa gaye , ' Main aap se pyar karta hu aur karta rahunga, parantu aap kyon naraz ho gayi na to mujhe pata hai or na hi aap bata rahi ho, isliye me ja raha hu aur apni shakal aap ko kabhi nahi dikhayunga. Baat yaad aate hi vo fir sochane lagi ki uski baat ka matlab kya hai? kya vo yahan rehkar mere samane nahi aayega ya kanhi bahar rahane lagega? ya fir kanih khud ko khatam to nahi karega?

'Nahi, nahi....' ye shabd masi ke muh se nikale

Neha: Mom kya hua
Masi: kuchh nahi, Amit kanha hai use bulawo

Neha phone karti hai lekin Amit phone nahi uthatha, dobara lagati hai fir bhi nahi uthata.

Neha: Mom phone nahi utha raha, shayad class me hoga
Masi khud ba khud apne phone par hath chalakar Amit ka phone laga diya per Amit ne phone nahi uthya to Masi bechain ho uthi ki kahi us ne kuch kar na liya ho or kafi der tak usko phone karti rahi per usne Masi ke phone ka koi response hi nahi diya.

Masi uske phone na uthane se man hi man preshan hone lagi. Neha ko kucch kucch lag raha tha ki koi bat to hai jis vajah se uski Mom preshan hai parantu pratyaksh me usne aisa kuchh nahi kaha bas yahi kaha " Mom preshan na ho, aa jayega"

Masi: pata nahin phone kyon nahi utha raha hai.
Neha: Mom abhi class khatm ho jayegi to bat kar lega aap chinta na karo
Masi: theek hai agar uska phone aaye ya khud ghar aaye to mujhe Bata dena, Main Apne kamre mein ja rahi hoon

Neha: Mom ek minute Mera School se tour ja raha hai, agar aap ki ijazat do to main tour par chali jaun.

Masi: kitne din ka tour hai
Neha: 5 din ka
Masi : Fir tumhari padhai ka kya hoga
Neha: 5 din ke liye school band rahega kyunki saary classes tour par ja rahi hai.
Masi: to kya Raman bhi tour par jayega
Neha: haan ja sakta hai lekin uski bus alag hogi parantu ham sab ek H
hi jagah ja rahe hain.
Masi: Tum ab badi Ho gayi Ho dekh lo agar Jana zaroori hai tu chale jao aur mujhe Bata dena ki tum logon Ko kis kis chij ki jarurat hai

Neha: Thank you Mom, agar aap izzat de to hum market se jaruri saman khareed layen
Masi: chale jao aur aur agar Raman ko bhi jaana hai to usko bhi le jao taki uski bhi pasand ka saman aa jaye.
Neha: Thanks Mom

Masi: Aur paise bhi leti jana
Neha: Thanks once again
Masi: jana kab hai
Neha: kal subah 4 baje
Masi: okay

Fir Neha, Heena aur Raman bazar chale gaye aur Masi apane man me udasi lekar apane kamre me aa gayi aur soch me pad gayi ki ab ye log to tour par chale jayenge aur Amit se to vo naraz ho gayi hai to kaise gurenge ye 5 din

Mkm: fir kya socha
Mkd: yar abhi dimagh mat kharab kar, abhi maine kuch nahi Socha Hai
Mkm: to Fir padi rahe akele aur bhugat

Mkd: bata na main kya karu
Mkm: abhi to keh rahi thi ki main tera dimag kharab kar rahe hu to mujhse kyon puch rahi hai

Mkd: please meri help kar aur mujhe bata kiya karu
Mkm: main to tujhe pehle hi bata chuke hu ki kya karna chahiye
Mkd: to kya Amit se mafi mang lu
Mkm: pehle final kar ki kya tujhe Amit ke sath relationship me rehna hai ki nahi aur agar han to kis tarah ki relationship me?

Mkd: yeh to mujhe thodi der men hi samajh aa gaya hai ki uske jane se main bechain ho gayi hu, iska matlab mujhe usse lagav to ho gaya hai aur ab uske bina rehna mushkil hai.
Mkm: to fir kya karna hai
Mkd: relationship to banani hai par kis tarah ki ye sochana hai

Mkm: kya masi banjhe wali
Mkd: nahi nahi
Mkm: to lover wali
Mkd: pata nahin
Mkm: ye kya bat hui, abhi tak confuse hai
Mkd: shayad lover wali

Mkm: kya sehan kar legi agar vo aage bada to, yani agar teri chuchiyo ko dabaye, tere kapde utarne lage, teri sadi kholey, blouse utarey, bra ko nikal kar Teri nangi chuchiyo ko masle, chume, chate,kate, teri nabhi ko chedte hue tere petikot ko nikal fenke aur teri panty ko ..

Mkd: bas, bas, bas.....
Mkm: abhi bat karne me teri ye halat hai to soch hakikat me kya karegi

Mkd: abhi socha nahi hai, lekin koshis karungi
Mkm: to fir theek hai aur usko sargoshi karte hue kuch samjhati hai.

Masi sham tak Amit ko phone per phone karti rahi per na phone uthaya or na hi wo ghar aaya or Maai bechain ho uthi kyuki aaj kal jawan ladke zara si baat per apni jaan dene ko tayar rehte hai yahi sab soch kar vo pareshan ho rahi thi.

Masi issi dar se usse phone karti rahi tab sham ko Amit ne uska phone utha liya

Masi: hello Amit kaha ho tum
Amit: wo aap ne hi to kaha tha ki main apni shakal aap ko na dikhau isliye main college aa gaya aur jab aap so jaoge to main aa jaunga aur subah aapke uthne se pehle ghar se nikal jaunga. Aur haan agar aapko mera vanha rehna bura lag raha ho to bata dijiye main fir vapis nahi aaunga to aapko apani shakal dikhane se bach jaunga aur aap bhi khush rahenge.
Main aap se pyar karta hu or karta rahunga or agar aap chahti hai ki main ghar na aau to aap ki khusi ke liye main kabhi nahi aaunga

Masi: Jaldi se jaldi ghar aao
Amit: lekin kaise. aapke samne kaise aaunga
Masi; pehle ghar aao, fir bat karenge aur purani baten bhul jao
Amit thodi der ke bad ghar aa gaya aur masi ne use baithne ko kaha to masi ke samne muh latakaye baith gaya
Masi: muh kyon latkaye hue ho

Amit:( muh latkaye hue) main to theek hu
Masi: kya mujhse naraz ho
Amit: main kyon naraz hunga, naraz to aap thi
Masi: nahi main to naraz nahi hu

Amit: aapki ichchha, jaise aap chahe khush ranhe
Masi: to mere sath theek se baat karo na
Amit: main to aapse theek se hi bat kar raha hu
Masi: nahi aise nahi balki jaise subah kar rahe the

Amit: nahi nahi vaisa me hargij nqhi kar sakta
Masi: kyoun
Amit: main aapki narazgi nahi sehan kar sakta
Masi: agar main kanhu ki main naraz nahi hu to

Amit: aapka bahut bahut dhanyavad ki aap mujh se naraz nahi hain
Masi: mujhe dhanyavad nahi chahiye, Mujhe to mera pyara dost vapis chahiye.

Amit: boliye main aap ki kya sahayata kar sakta hu
Masi: yeh kaisi baten kar rahe ho, main chahati hu ki jaise subah tum betakalluf the vaise ho jao

Amit: vaisa to ab mumkin nahi hai kyonki main vo sab dubara nahi jhail sakta.
Masi: Iska matlab ab tum mujhse pyar nahi karte
Amit: Maine pehle bhi kaha hai aur fir kehta hu ki main aap se bahut pyar karta hu aur hamesha karta rahunga.

Masi: fir subah vale Amit kyon nahi ban jate.
Amit: kyounki meri dost ko vo sab pasand nahi hai aur yeh bhi haqiqat hai ki Mere vo dost pehle meri masi hai, isliye maine decide kiya hai ki ab unhe main 'Masi' hi samjhunga aur pyar ko main apane dil me rakhunga aur apani bhavanaon ko unpar ujagar nahi hone dunga

Masi: agar main kanhu ki mujhe Masi na samjho to
Amit: aap Masi to ho hi isme samjhne aur na samjhane vali koi bat hi nahi
Masi: to kya main ab aapki dost nahi hu

Amit: aap to meri dost hamesha hi rahengi kyonki dost dost hota aur naraz hone se dosti khatm nahi hoti hai
Masi: kya main tumhari lover nahi hu

Amit: Bilkul ho aur mera pyar bhi kabhi khatm nahi hoga
Masi: to mujhe gale nahi lagaoge
Amit: nahi kyounki meri Masi ko joki ab meri dost hai use bilkul bhi pasand nahi hai. Isliye gale lagkar main unhe dukhi nahi kar sakta

Masi: agar main kanhu ki mujhe bura nahi lagega to
Amit: nahi, aaj ho sakta hai abhi bura na lage aur fir kabhi bura lag jaye to usse accha hai ki aise chijo se dur hi raho jisse aapki dost naraz ho jaye aur dosti tutne ki kagar par chali jaye.
Masi: Iska matlab ab tum mujhe kabhi pyar nahi karoge
Amit: aap shayad galt samjh rahi hai kyonki main aap se pyar karta rahunga kyonki vo ab mere bas me nahi hai ki aap se pyar na karu, parantu aapko chuna, gale lagana aur....... kuch nahi kar paunga

Masi: matlab ab sirf baton me hi kahoge ki pyar karta hu, lekin asal me nahi
Amit: Masi main aapse sahi me bahut pyar karta hun, lekin jo aap kehna chah rahi hain vo main ab nahi kar paunga

Masi: pehle to 'Masi' bol rahe ho aur upar se keh to reh ho ki pyar karta ranhuga, par konsa pyar meri samajh se pare hai.

Amit: Masi ko masi hi kanhunga na, aur pyar to pyar hi hota hai uske liye bolne ki jarurat nahi padti balki aapka vyavahar hi bata deta hai ki aap pyar karte hain ki nahi.

Masi: lekin mujhe boyfriend/girlfriend vala pyar chahiye.
Amit: main usme to mana hi nahi kar raha.
Masi: to fir chuna, gale lagana aur baki sab kuch se kyon mana kar rahe ho

Amit: main aap ko pehle bhi bata chuka hi aur main yeh ab aapke sath nahi kar paunga.
Masi; to fir boyfriend/girlfriend vala pyar kaise hoga
Amit: ek dusre ka khyaal rakhna, ek dusre ki izzat karna, ek dusre ki jaruraton ko pura karne ki koshish karna, ikkathe ghumne firne jana, batey karna aur milnulkar kisi bhi samasya ka samadhan karna

Masi: lekin mera dil to tumhe chune ka aur gale lagane ka karega to
Amit: Vo aapki iccha hai, main usme koi badha nahi banunga
Masi: ye kaise ho sakta
Amit: ho sakta hai, aap ka jo man kare karo parantu main nahi karunga
Masi: main keh ranhi hu ki main chune, gale lagne se koi bura nahi manungi.

Amit: aap shayad bhul rahi hain, aapne hi kaha tha ki, " Main tumhari hu, mera sharir tumhara hai, I, Love you, mujhe kabhi chhod kar mat jana, mai tut jaungi, mujhe kanih bhi le chalo, mujhe bas khush rehana hai" aap bataiye ki yeh kaha tha ki nahi
Masi: han kaha tha

Amit: aur maine kaha tha ki pyar karna itna aasan nahi hai
Maai: han kaha tha
Amit: to kya aapne jo bhi kaha tha ya to bina soche samjhe kaha tha aur agar soch samjhkar kaha tha to kya mujhe behkane ke liye kaha tha aur ab jo aap keh rahi hain kya vo aap bhavanaon me behkar to nahi keh rahi. Maan lijiye main abhi aapane jo bhi kaha main maan leta hu to fir kal ko aap fir se naraz ho jaogi, isliye accha hai.ki.ye sab se main apane aap ko dur rakhoon taki aaple sath kam se kam coordial relations to rehenge

Masi: main naraz nahi houngi
Amit: mujhe batiye ki aap mere sath janha kanih bhi gayi hain kya bina aapki sehmati ke gaye
Masi: nahi meri sehmati thi
Amit: kya aapki koi aise bat jo maine nahi mani
Masi: meri sari baat mani hain

Amit: kya maine kabhi aapke sath jabardasti ki ya kabhi aapke sath badtamiji ki
Masi: nahi
Amit: Jab har baat aapki mani hai aur jo bat aapane kahi maine use bilkul sach man liya, to fir maine aisa kya galat kiya jo aapko bura lag gaya

Masi: tumne meri har bat mani par aakhir me jo kiya vo mujhe bura lag gaya tha
Amit: bhari sadak me mera chumban le liya aur aapne kaha ki " pyar kiya to darna kya", uske bad mera hath pakad kar chipak kar chalna, family room me jana aur vanha jakar icecream ko apane muh se mere muh me dhakelna, mere gale me banhe dalna aur mere balo ko sehlana, kya maine aapkio kisi bhi baat ke liye force kiya.
Agar nahi to fir aap mere chune se kyoun naraz ho gayi. Main to aapki peeth pehle se hi sehla raha tha aur vo hath aapke pet par aa gaya aur bhavanon me aap to beh gayi lekin aap chahti hai ki mukhe bhavanaon me behne ka koi hak nahi hai isliye jab mera hath aapke urojo se chua to aap naraz ho gayi aur mujhe bahut bhala bura kaha aur khub galiyan di. Main nahi chahata ki vahi sab dohraya jaye aur mera aur aapka rishta aise mod par chala jaye, janha se vapis lautna hi mushkil ho jaye.

Masi: Mujhe maf kar do, mujhe samajh aa gai hai ki galti meri hai
Ye kehkar masi Amit ke gale lag jati hai lekin Amit koi response nahi deta

Amit: Masi, aapki koi galti nahi hai, galti meri hai jo maine aapko had se aage badkar aapke un ango ka saparsh kar liya jo varjit hai.

Masi: ek to Masi bol rahe ho aur dusra kya tum bhi yahi chah rahe ho ki main bhi tumhe na chuun

Amit: maine aisa bilkul nahi kaha, aur jo bat maine boli thi main is par kayam hun ki mere pass jo kuch hai vo hamara hai sirf mera nahi, isliye aap jo karna chahe kar sakti hain, lekin main nahi karuna
Masi: main samajh gayi ki tumhari har chij to hamari hai lekin meri har chij sirf meri hai kyon?

Amit: Iska uttar to aapke pas hai, shahyad abhi aapne mujhe dil se dost hi mahi mana ho
Masi: maine tumhe dil se dost mana hai, isme koi do rai nahi hain
Yeh kehkar Masi rone lagi aur kehne lagi, " Meri to kismat hi kharab hai, pehle pati mujhe yanha par akeli chod gaya sadne ke liye aur jab maine apne aap ko samjha liya to tum meri jindgi me aa gaye aur tum se aisa lagav hua ki main sabkuch pichla bhul gayi, parantu mere thoda sa naraz hone se tum bhi mujhe majhdhar me chod rahe ho"

Amit: aap chup ho jaiye, main aap.ko majhdhar me nahi chod raha aur na hi koi sharat rakh raha hu ya aapse kuch na karne ke liye keh raha hu, main to sirf apane aap ko kuch had ke bad na karne ke liye keh raha hu.
Masi: (rote hue) ye to aisa lag raha hai jaise tum mere upar aahsan kar ke bheekh de rahe ho. Mujhe pyar chahiye, bheekh nahi.

Amit: aap chup ho jaiye please, main aapko bheekh kyoun dunga, jabki main aapse dil se pyar karta hu.
Masi: mujhe pyar sirf shabdo me nahi balki hakikat me aur vo bhi 'Pura Pyar' chahiye bina sharat ke

Update 48
Amit: aap chup ho jaiye please, main aapko bheekh kyoun dunga, jabki main aapse dil se pyar karta hu.

Masi: mujhe pyar sirf shabdo me nahi balki hakikat me aur vo bhi 'Pura Pyar' chahiye bina sharat ke
Amit: main aapko pura pyar hi to karta hu aur dusari baat pyar pyar hota hai koi aadha adhura nahi.

Masi: Fir kyoun keh rahe the ki mujhe chuoge nahi, gale nahi lagaoge, aur ......... kuch nahi karoge, iska kya matlab hua ki main tumhare pyar ke kabil mahi hu ( rote hue)
Amit masi ko chup karane ki koshish karta hai aur vo kitchen me se pani ka glass lakar Masi ke munh se lagata hai aur pani peene ke liye kehta hai. Masi pehle to mana karti hai fir thoda sa pee leti hai aur Amit glass masi ko pakadkar shant hone ke liye kehta hai.

Masi: kaise shant rahu mera to dost hi mujhse naraj ho gaya hai aur vo manne ko raji bhi nahi hai
Amit: aap aisa kyon soch rahi hain ki main aapse naraz hu, bilkul bhi nazar nahi hu aur janha tak hoga main aapse naraz nahi hounga.
Aaj to ulta aap mujhse naraj thi aur aap fir kabhi naraz na ho isliye maine yahi socha ki vo karan hona hi nahi chahiye jisse meri dost balki bahut pyari dost ruth jaye aur naraz ho jaye.

Masi: main bilkul naraz nahi hu aur mujhe ye batao ki mujhe khush dekhna chahate ho ki nahi
Amit: main aapko har hal me khush dekhna chahata hu aur aapki khushi mere liye sabse upar hai.
Masi Amit ki bat sunkar Amit ka hath pakad leti hai aur khud bhi khadi ho jati hai. Wo fir apne komal hath me Amit ka hath lekar usse sahla rahi thi. Uske is tarah se Amit ka hath sahlane se Amit ke badan me kuch ho raha tha per phir bhi vo apne man ko mazboot karke apani bhavanaon ko bhadkane se rok raha tha par Masi ko aisa karne se rok nahi raha tha.
Per jab Masi ne dekha ki Amit apani bhavanaon ko daba raha hai to masi maan hi nahi rahi thi aur ab usne apani banhon ko Amit ke piche lejakar use apani banho me bhar kar apane gale laga liya aur Amit ko apani banhon se kaskar uski peeth ko apane hathon se sehalane lagi. Masi ki chuchiya Amit ki chaudi chhati me dab gai. Amit ko Masi ke sharir ki garmi mehsus hone lagi, uska rakt sanchar badne laga aur uske liye bardaasht karna bahut hi jyada mushkil hota ja raha tha.
Lekin Amit apani gazab ki ichaashakti dikhate hue apane dhyan ko kanih dusri jagah lagakar apani bhavanaon ko dabane me kafi had tak safal hua. Itna hi nahi usne masi ko apane hathon se chua bhi nahi. Aisa lag raha tha ki Masi Amit ko bhadka rahi ho aur Amit is tarah se khada raha jaise ki koi nirjiv vastu ho aur uski.mehnat rang lai aur masi preshan hone lagi.

Masi: kya bat hai Amit main tumhe acchi nahi lagati kya?
Amit: ye aap kya keh rahi ho, aap to bahut achhi ho

Masi: to fir koi bhi response kyon nahi de rahe.
Amit: maine to kaha tha ki main aisa kuch nahi karunga jisse koi aisa karan bane jis karan ki vanah se aap naraj ho jaye
Masi: kaisa karan, main keh rahi hu na ki main naraj nahi houngi.

Amit: aap keh to deti ho, lekin kucch karne par fir aap naraj bhi ho jati ho
Masi: saaf saaf kyoun nahi kehte ki main tumhe acchi nahi lagati

Amit: aap baat ko kanha se kanha le ja rahi ho, maine to bas ye kaha hai ki main aisa koi kaam nahi karunga jisse aapko naraj hone ka moka mile
Masi: ye sab kehne ki bate hain, main tumhe kyoun acchi lagaungi, main to shadishuda hu, do bacchon ki ma hu aur meri umar bhi dhal rahi hai.

Amit: aapko maine aisa kab kaha, aap to sab se sunder ho
Masi: bate banana to koi tum se seekhe, main tumhe acchi nahi lagati par apni chikni chupdi bato me fansa kar mujh se alag hona chate ho na.
Amit: nahi aisa kuch bhi nahi hai

Masi: main tumhe acchi nahi lagati aur tumhe koi na koi bahana chahiye tha mujhse alag hone ka aur vo Tumhe mil gaya baithe baithaye. Main naraj kya hui, usko mudda banakar tumne alag hone ke liye bahana bana diya ki tum mere ko hath nahi lagaoge. Lekin asal bat yahi hai ki main tumhe acchi nahi lagati aur mujhse pichha chudana chate ho.
Amit: aap mujhe sach me bahut acchi lagati ho aur jo aap soch rahi aisa kuch nahi hai.

Masi: mujhe behlao mat aur agar tumhe mujhse pichha hi chudana hai to jao, chale jao, main aaj ke bad kuch nahi kanhugi.
Itna kehkar Masi Amit se alag ho jati hai aur subkane lagati hai aur apna muh fer leti hai

Amit: maine kabhi nahi kaha ki main aap se alag hona chahta hu aur aisa to maine kabhi khawabon me bhi nahi socha.
Masi: aap jao aur aapko alag hona hai to ho jao mujh par raham Khane ki koi jarurat nahi hai, mujhe akele rehna aata hai.

(masi roney lagati hai)

Amit Masi ke pas jakar dono kandhon par apane hath rakh kar unko apani taraf ghumana chaha to Masi ne rotey hue kaha" ab kyoun chu rahe ho, jao chale jao, main tumhe kabhi kuch nahi kanhungi"

Amit: aap please royiye nahi, mujhe accha nahi lag raha, aap jo kanhegi main vahi karunga
Masi: mujh par aahsan karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai.

Amit: ek dost dusre dost par koi aahsan nahi karta hai aur aap to meri sab se pyari dost ho, aap ko rota hua dekhkar main kaise khush rah sakta hun
Masi: meri parvah karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai.

Amit: kyoun nahi hai, accha ek bat batao agar mujhe kucch ho jaye to kya tum dukhi nahi hogi.

Masi rotey hue ekdam se chup ho gai aur palat kar Amit ke muh par hath rakh deti hai aur kehti hai ki" aage se aisi bat kabhi nahi karna"
Amit Masi ka hath muh se hata kar kehta hai "to fir tum kyon meri fikar karti ho, jab mujhe alag hone ke liye bol hi diya"

Masi Amit ki aankhon me dekhte hue kehti hai' kyonki I Love you, Amit"
Amit: I Love you too

Amit yeh kehkar apani banhe faila deta hai aur Masi aakar Amit ke seene se lagkar uski aankhon me dekhte hue kehti hai"I Love you, aur mujhe akele mat chodo"

Amit bhi apani banhon me Masi ko kas leta hai aur uski aankhon me bade pyar se dekhte hue kehta hai" I Love you too aur main aapse bahut pyar karta hun aur aap mujhe alag hone ke liye keh rahi thi. aap to ab meri jindgi ka hissa ho, aur jindgi se alag kaise hote hai mujhe nahi aata"

Masi Amit ki bate sunkar bhavuk ho jati hai aur kehti hai " tum bhi ab meri jindgi ka hissa ho aur main bhi tumse bahut pyar karti hu aur mujhe please maf kar do"

Amit masi ki peeth sehlate hue kehta hai" mafi mangkar mere dost ko chota mat dikhaoo" aur phir Masi ne jo kiya Amit soch bhi nahi sakta tha. Amit is se pehle usse or kuch kehta usne bijli ki furti se Amit ka muh pakda or badi furti se apne honth Amit ke honth per rakh diye or Amit ke hontho ko buri tarah se chusane lagi. Yeh sab itna achanak hua ki Amit ko kuch samahj nahi aaya aur Masi Amit ka nichla honth apne hontho me daba kar chusne lagi . Amit kisi pather ki moorrat ki tarah khada raha na to usne Masi ke chumban ke liye Masi ko support kiya or na hi usne Masi ko apne honth chumne se rok raha tha. Us samay to Amit bus apne honth Masi ke dwara chuse jane ka maza le raha tha.
Masi Amit ke hothon ko apne hontho me le kar pehle dhire dhire chum rahi thi aur fir thodi der bad ise josh aane laga aur Amit ke hothon ko buri tarah se chusane lagi. Amit ko saans lena me bhi muskil ho rahi tha per Masi itne josh me thi ki Amit ke hontho ko apne hontho se azad hi nahi kar rahi thi. Wo to uske hontho ka ras apne hontho se nichod kar pi rahi thi. koi paanch minute tak Amit ke hontho ko isi tarah chusne ke baad Masi ne uske hontho ko azad kiya or Amit ki ankho me bade hi pyar se dekhne lagi.

Jaise hi Amit ki aankhein Masi ki aankho se mili to Amit ki aannkho ne usse ye bata diya ki uska Amit ke hontho ko is tarah se chumne se use acha laga per Amit ne koi support nahi kiya, jo shayad Masi ko accha nahi laga.
Amit ne phir jaise hi kuch kehne ke liye muh khola hi tha ki Masi ne phir se apne honth Amit ke hontho per rakh diye or uske hontho ko buri tarah se chusne lagi.
Amit kuch nahi kar raha tha aur apani bhavanaon par kabu rakha hua tha par Masi ke itni buri tarah se chusne aur Masi ke sharir se nikalane wali garmi Amit ke sharir me pravesh karke usko pigjla rahi thi aur uska man vichlit ho raha tha aur inhi bhavanon ke bawander me udte hue Amit bhi is bar masti me Masi ka sath dene laga. MasiA Amit ka niche wala honth apne hontho me le kar chus rahi thi or Amit ko pata nahi kya ho gaya tha ki wo bhi Masi ka upar wala honth apne hontho me lekar chusane laga. kafi der tak donon isi tarah ek dusre ke hontho ko chuste rahe jab Masi ne Amit ke hontho ko chumna choda to Amit ko phir se ye ehsaas hone laga ki yeh galat hai.

Amit ne apane andar ki bhawano ko dabate hue alag hokar waha se bahar jane laga to Masi ne uski kalai pakad li or use apni or kheench liya. Amit seedha uske seene se ja takraya to Masi ne Amit ko apni bahon me bhar liya or uske gaalo or hontho ko betasha chumne lagi. Amit to masti se satve asmaan per tha lekin kucch nahi kar raha tha parantu dekh sab raha tha ki Masi kya kar rahi hai.

Jab Amit sath nahi de.raha tha to Masi ne vo kiya jo Amit ne sapane me bhi nahi socha hoga. Masi ne Amit ka jo hath pakda hua tha use lejakar apni ek chuchi par rakh diya, jaise hi yeh hua Amit ko jhatka laga aur sambhlte hue apna hath vanha se hata diya aur Masi se alag ho gaya.

Masi: kya hua
Amit: kucch nahi, ye sab nahi
Masi: kyoun me sunder nahi hu, khubsurati nahi hu
Amit: nahi aisi bat nahi hai, main aapse pyar karta hu aur saccha pyar karta hu jisme vasna nahi hai.
Masi: vasna tab hoti hai jab ye ektarfa ho, ye vasna nahi hai balki pyar ka hi dusra rup hai. Aur main bhi tumse bahut pyar karti hu aur main tumse bilkul bhi naraz nahi hu aur na hongi.

Amit: Magar
Masi ne Amit ko pichhe se iski peeth se lagkar apane hathon ko aage le jakar unhe Amit ki chati par rakh diye aur peeth par apani chuchiyon ko rahdne lagi aur boli" koi Agar Magar nahi Amit, I Love you aur pyar se upar kuch nahi".

Amit abhi bhi duvidha me tha tabhi Masi ne Amit ko kaha "agar mujhse pyar karte ho to baki sab bhul jao aur mujhe pyar karo, dil kholkar pyar karo"

Amit: Fir aap bura maan gai to
Masi: bura nahi manungi, promise, apani dost par vishwas karo
Amit ye sunane ke baad jisne kafi der se apani bhavanaon par niyantran kar rakha tha usne Masi ko pakad kar apane samne laya aur Masi ki aankhone jhankate hue "I Love you too, main tumhe bahut pyar karta hun, bas mujhse kabhi naraz na hona"

Masi: main ab kabhi naraz nahi houngi
Amit: main aap ko hamesha khush dekhna chahata hu.

yeh kehkar Amit ne Masi ko apni banho me bhar liya or unke lal surkh gaalo par apane hothon ka saparsh karaya to is saparsh se masi sihar uthi or masi ne bhi apani bajuon ko Amit ki peeth par lejakar kas liya. Idhar Amit ke hontho ne Masi ke galo ko pehle dhire dhire aur fir josh aane par betasha chumne lage. Masi ke bayen aur dayen donon galo par chumbano ki varsha kar di, jiska maja donon yugal premi le rahe the.
Masi to man me ye soch kar bhi khush thi ki use Amit vapis mil gaya tha aur upar se uske galon par chumbano ki varsha ne uske armano ko aisi hava di ki vah udane lagi aur us udan me sanso ki gati badne lagi aur dil ki dhadkan badne lagi.

Amit ne Masi ko mazbooti se apni banhon me kasa hua tha or un donon ke badan ek dusre se aise chipke hue the ki mano ki do jism na ho kar ek hi jism ho.masi ki badi badi chuchiya Amit ki chhatti se chipki kya padi thi balki kuchli hue thi. Upar se Amit ke chumbano ka galon par na khatm hone wala saparsh dono ki aag ko bhadka rahe the. Masi ki chut me halchal mach gai thi aur Amit ka land apna fan uthakar dasne ko taiyar ho raha tha.

Amit apne honth kabhi Masi ke gaalo per or kabhi uske hontho ko chum raha tha jis karan Amit ki garam saanse Masi apne andar feel kar rahi thi uski garam saanse Masi ko andar hi andar or bhi madhosh kar rahi thi. Amit ko dhire dhire josh aane laga aur isi josh me bich bich me kabhi Masi ke gaalo ko halke se kaat bhi leta jis se Masi ke muh se halki si siski nikal padti. Amit to bus Masi ke gaalo per apne honth tikhaye apni garam saanse chodte hue masti bhare andaz me bol raha tha, " I LOVE YOU, aap kitni sundar ho kitni naram ho aur kitni namkin ho, aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, ab ap meri ho meri jaan ho."

Amit ke mukh se ye sab shabad sunkar Masi mann hi mann me aur bhi masti me aa rahi the. Masi bhi masti me kisi alhad haseena ki tarah Amit ki bahon me kasamaste hue siskaiya bhar rahi thi "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ammmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitttttttt' kya kar rahe ho mujhse ab bardaasht nahi ho raha hai"
Amit bhi" aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, meri jaan maje lo aur ab kabhi na kehna ki tum sunder nahi ho ya mujhe acchi nahi lagati, tum bahut acchi ho, aur ab tum meri ho, meri jan ho"

Amit abhi yeh keh hi raha tha ki Masi ne apni siskiyon ke bich me uska hath pakda aur apani chuchi ke upar rakh diya. Is bar Amit ne hath ko hataya nahi par kuch kiya bhi nahi. Amit ne masi ki aankhon me jankh kar dekha to uski jheel si gehari aankhon me Amit ke liye sirf pyar hi pyar tha aur usne Amit ko moun swikriti de di, jisse Amit ka man mayur ki tarah nachne laga.
Amit ne dhire se jo hath Masi ki chuchi par tha usse dhire se dabaya to Masi ke muh se halki si siski nikal gayi, ye siski Amit ko itna utejit kar gayi ki Amit ka land seedha khada hokar Masi ke pet se ja takraya. Masi ko jaise hi Amit ke land ka anubhav hua to uski uttejana jo pehle si ufan par thi vo apne charam par panhuch kar uski chut par asar dalne lagi aur is vajah se Masi ki chut se kamras ki nadi behne lagi.
Jaise hi yeh hua to Masi ne Amit ko kaskar apani banhon me samet liya aur uski chati me apna sar chupha kar dhire dhire uski chati par apane hotho se chumne lagi.

Amit ke liye bhi ab bardasht karna mushkil ho gaya aur vo bhi khade khade jhad gaya aur usne bhi Masi ko apni banho me bhinch liya.
kafi der tak aise hi khade rahe jaise ki do badan ek jaan ho aur donon hi anand ki anubhuti me khoye hue tha ki doorbell bajne se hadbada gaye.

Masi jaldi se apane kamre me chali gayi aur Amit ne darwaja khola.

Read my stories

Update 49
Jab Amit ne darwaja khola to samane Neha, Heena aur Raman kafi sare carry bags lekar khade the. Amit ne kuch carry bags lekar unhe ander aane ke liye kaha, kan vo ander aane lage to Neha ne aankhon hi aankhon men Amit se kuch poochha, jisse Amit ne aankhon se hi ishara karke jawab de dia.

Vo sab drawing room me aakar baith gaye aur teeno hi thake hue lag rahe the. Amit ne sabko juice lakar diya aur sabne juice peekar vo packing ki bare me baat karne lage.
Itne me pata chala ki packing ke liye ek hi bag hai jo ya to Neha le ja sakti hai ya Raman to vo soch me pad gaye. Itne me Masi bhi aa gai.unke chere par santushti ke bhav the aur vo khush lag rahi thi. Jab unhe pata chala ki packing bag ek hai to vo Neha ko kahne lagi ' dusra bag kharid leti, kyon nahi lai"

Neha: Mom maine socha tha ki ghar par honge lekin ab yaad aaya ki ek hi hai
Masi: to bajar se dubara khird lao.
Neha: kiske sath jau
Masi: Heena ko le jao
Heena: Aunty Mujhe ghar jakar packing bhi karni haj aur waqt bahut kam hai

Masi: aisa karo tum Amit ke sath chali jao aur main pichhe se jitna ho sakega tum dono ka saman nikal kar packing ki taiyari kar deti hu. Aur tum aisa karna ki dinner bahar se pack karwa lena, taki jaldi se dinner karke so jao kyounki subah jaldi jana hai.
Amit: theek hai main chala jata hu, pehle Heena ko drop karke aata hu, jab tak tum apana saman ikktha kar lo fir ham bag aur dinner lekar aa aayenge.

Yeh kehkar vo pehle Heena ko uske ghar chhodne jata hai aur Heena ko chhod kar ghar vapas aata hai.
Uske baad ghar se nikal kar Amit aur Neha ek jagah rukte hai aur Amit neha ko dono taraf tange karke baithne ke liye kehta hai jo vo khushi khushi karti hai.
Amit: jaan, kaha chale
Neha: mujhe kya pata aapka janha man kare, le chalo
Amit: to phir sich lo, tour par nahi jaogi
Neha: tour par to main majboori me ja rahi hu
Amit: majburi me kyoun?
Neha: Jab se aapne mujhe apani girlfriend banaya hai to mera dil karta hai ki main bhi aapke sath ghumu, waqt bitaun, par kya karu mujhe Mom ka khayal aa jata hai aur main chahati hu ki vo aapse dosti kar le balki wo close relationship wali girlfriend ban jaye, isliye mujhe aap logo ko akele me samay bitane ke liye dur jana pad raha hai.

Amit: ye to galat bat hai ki meri jaan ko mujhse dur le ja rahi ho.

Tabhi ek gadda aa gaya aur Amit ko break lagani padi jisse Neha ko aage aana pada aur vo bilkul Amit se chipak gai, uske hath Amit ke kandho se fisal kar Amit ki chhati par aa gaye aur uski santre jaisi chuchiya Amit ki peeth me kuchal gai.
Donon ko ek sukhad anubhav hone laga. Jaise hi Neha ki chuchiya Amit ki peeth me dhans gayi to usne piche hona chhaha, lekin jo maja use apani chuchiyon ke dabne se aaya usne pichhe hone ka vichar hi tyaag diya.
Neha ke dil ki dhadkan ekdam se bad gayi, usne maje me aakar apani thudhi Amit ke kandhe par rakh di aur jo hath uski chahati par tha use Amit ki T-shirt ke upar se hi sehalane lagi aur Amit ke kan me sargoshi karte hue kaha" I Love you, aur ab aap ko Bhaiya bolne me sharam aati hai, kyounki ab aap mere 'Janu' ban gaye hain"

Amit ko Neha ka is tarah karne se khub maja aa raha tha, uska rakt sanchar sara ka sara daud laga raha tha aur uske ling ki taraf ja raha tha, jisse uska maharaj apani aaukat dikhane ke liye sar utha raha tha.

Amit bhi josh me aa raha tha, usne apana ek hath bike se hatakar Neha ke us hath par rakha jo uski chhati ko sehla raha tha, bike ki gati bahut hi kam kar di aur apana muh thoda sa piche lejakar Neha ke surkh galo ko bade pyar se chum liya aur kaha" I Love you, Neha". Tum ab meri jaan ho.
Neha ne bhi uttar dete hue Amit ke galo ko chumne ke liye apane aap ko thoda sa seat se uthaya aur Amit ke galo ko chum liya aur kaha," Love you mere Janu"

Donon isi tarah se chhedkhani karte hue Mall me panhuch gaye, Lekin Amit ne ye dhyan rakha ki vo Neha ko us Mall me nahi le gaya janha vo Masi ko lekar gaya tha.
Donon ne ek dusre ke hathon ko pakad rakha tha, balki ek dusre ke hathon ko jakad rakha tha jaise ki bahut kimati chij ho aur use kisi keemat par chodna nahi hai.
Mall me jakar Amit ne pata kiya ki bag kanha milega, to pata laga ki 4 th floor par jana padega.
Donon lift ki taraf bad gaye. Lift me jab aaye to dekha ki us lift me sirf vahi donon hai to Amit ne Neha ko apani banho me bharkar uske naram naram gulabi hothon par apane tapte hue honth rakh diye aur kaskar apane se chipka liya aur uske hothon ka raspan karnre laga lekin jaldi hi chhod diya kyounki vo upar panhuch gaye the.

Amit ne uski kamar me hath dalkar bola" Love you Jaan" aur Neha bhi uska garm joshi se uttar de rahi thi"Love you, Janu". Fir vo donon bag wali dukan me gaye aur ek accha sa bag pasand karke kharid liya.

Vanha se nikalne ke baad donon ne ek restaurant me khane ka order pack karne ke liye bola to unhe bataya gaya ki waiting time 35 minute hai to vo ye bolkar aa gaye ki vo thodi der me aa jayenge aur unka order pack kara diya jaye. Dukan ke malik ne kaha ki," aap chahen to wait bhi kar sakte hai, hamare pass private waiting rooms bhi hain"

Amit ye bolkar aa gaya ki vo abhi ghum kar aayenge "aap order pack karwa dijiye"
Fir Amit Neha ka hath pakadkar vanha se ek achhe se readymade garments ke showroom me le gaya aur vanha par Neha ne poochha ki "yanha kyon aaye hain"
Amit: mujhe apani pyari girlfriend ko uski pasand ki dress dilani hai
Neha: kis khushi me
Amit: yaar pehli bar tumhe lekar aaya hun to aise thodi na khali hath janyege

Fir donon ek bahut hi accha suit pasand karte hain aur Neha us suit ko trial room me jakar try karti hai aur Amit ko salesgirl ko bolkar bulwati hai.
Amit jab trial room me jata hai to dekhta hai ki Neha us suit me bahut hi pyari lag rahi thi. Vo suit kya tha, bahut hi fit suit tha jisme Neha ke utar chadav or har curve bilkul saf saf nazar aa rahe the. Uske suit ka kurta aage aur piche se kafi lowcut tha jisse uske ubhar kafi had tak ujagar ho gaye the, uske dudhiya ubhar jo na bade the aur na chote, aur ubharon ke bich ki ghati Amit ko apani aur aakarshit kar rahe the.
Ubharon ke goliyan kurte par aisi fit thi ki jaise ye suit bana hi Neha ke liye ho. Amit ka man kar raha tha ki hath badaye aur un goliyon ko apne hath ki hatheli me masle par vo abhi itni jaldi aage nahi badna chahta tha.

Amit ne usko palatne ke liye kaha to dekhkar Amit ke muh se nikala'wow' kyonki uski peeth kafi had tak nangi thi, vakai Neha ki péeth bedag thi aur uske kandhon ki haddiya saf nazar aati thi aur Neha jaise hi kandhe uchkati thi to uski peeth par kafi achhi gehri V shape ki khai banti thi joki bahut hi manmohak drishya banta tha.
Neha ki patli kamar bahut hi achi lag rahi thi kyonki suit fit hone ki vajah se kamar aur bhi patli lag rahi thi, uske kulho ki to bat hi kya vo aise lag rahe the jaise ki do medium size ki football donon side me agal bagal rakhi ho aur neeche lambi lambi sudol patli tange.

Ye sab dekhkar Amit apne upar kabu na rakh paya aur Neha ko piche se gale lagakar uske kan se bal hatakar kaha" bahut achhi lag rahi hai meri jaan, agar tumhe pasand hai to le lete hai."

Neha: Jo mere Janu ko pasand vo meri pasand, aap chalo main badal kar aati hu
Fir Amit Neha ko galo par chum kar bahar aa gaya aur Neha ke aane ke baad payment karke us suit ko pack karwa liya.
Uske baad vo dono restaurant me aa gaye, unka order abhi tak ready nahi hua tha to dukan ke malik ne kaha ki "aap das minute wait karlo, aapka order ready ho jayega"

Vo donon ek private room me aa gaye aur do shake bhi mangwa liye. Shake peete hue Amit aur Neha ek dusre ko bade hi pyar se dekh rahe the.

Amit: Neha, tum bahut khubsurat ho
Neha: Thanks, lekin Mom bhi bahut khubsurat hai aur apani umar se bahut chhoti lagti hai
Amit: yaar, yeh Mom ko bich me kanha se le aai
Neha: kyounki main chahati hu ki Mom bhi aapki girlfriend bane
Amit: kyoun mujhe fansa rahi ho
Neha: fansa rahi hu, man me to laddu foot rahe honge ki chalo beti ke sath Mom(khubsurat aur jawan) free

Amit: kya baat karti ho, mere liye tum sab se hasin ho aur tumhare hote hue mujhe kya chahiye
Ye kehlar Amit ne uske kandhe par hath rakh kar use apane pas khinch liya aur dusre hath se uske galo ko sehalane laga jisse Neha bhi madhoshi ki halat me apana sar Amit ke kandhe par rakh deti hai.

Amit apana chera neeche lejakr apne lab uske surkh labo par rakh kar usko chum leta hai Fir apne labo ko uske galo par vicharan karne deta hai aur kehta hai" Neha, Love you Jaan, tum bahut khubsurat ho aur hamesha mere pass rehana"

Neha: Main hamesha tumhare pass ranhungi aap bhi mujhe hamesha aise hi pyar karte rehana
Amit Neha se thoda alag hota hai aur kehta hai "ye to mumkin nahi lagata, kyounki tum hamesha se chahati ho ki main tumhari Mom ke girlfriend banau'
Neha: yeh main chahti nahi hu balki ye to aapko karna hi hai
Amit: yahi to main keh raha hoon ki agar unhe girlfriend banaunga to tumhare sath hamesh aise kaise ranhuga
Neha: koi baat nahi, lekin Mom ko please aap girlfriend banao

Amit: chahe meri marji ho ya na ho
Neha: Mujhe yakin hai ki Mom ekbar aapki girlfriend ban jayegi to aapki bhi marji ho jayegi ki vo aapki dost ho
Amit: Itna vishwas apni Mom par
Neha: Mukjhe aap donon par vishwas hai kyonki aap donon hi dil ke bahut achhe ho, ek dusre ke achhe se khyal rakhoge

Amit: Fir tumhara kya hoga
Neha: Mera to double fayada hai, kyonki aap donon hi mera khayal rakhoge
Amit: Jab Tum mujhse Pyar Karti ho aur Mai bhi tumse Pyar Karta Hoon toh phir kyoun chahti ho ki main tumhari Mom ko girlfriend banau

Neha: apni Mom ki Khushi ke liye
Amit: mujhe ek baat batao ki Tum mujhse Pyar Karti ho ya apni Mom se
Neha: Pyar to main donon se karti hu. main aapse apane Dil se Pyar Karti hoon aur apni Mom se dimag se
Amit: Neha ek baar soch lo kahin baad men pacahtana na pade
Neha: pachtana kaisa
Amit: jab tumhari Mom meri girlfriend ban jayegi tab Tumhe Irishya nahin hogi, Jalan nahin hogi ki tumhara boyfriend kisi aur ke sath samay bita raha hai aur tumhara pyar kisi aur ki banhon me

Neha: (Nam aankhon se) nahi hogi
Amit: haan tumhari Aankhen bata rahi hain ki agar main tumhare alava kisi aur se bhi pyar karunga to tumhe koi fark nahi padega
Neha: nahin nahin aisi koi baat nahin hai vo to meri ankhon mein kuch pad gaya hai aur dusra agar mere hotey hue kisi aur se pyar karna to dur agar socha bhi to uska muh noch lungi

Amit: Abhi to keh rahi thi ki main kisi aur ke sath pyar karunga to tumhe na irshya hogi aur na hi koi jalan to fir ab kya ho gaya
Neha: Maine ye nahi kaha ki kisiko bhi pyar karo ya girlfriend banao, tumhari girlfriend aur lover sirf main hu, haan mom ki baat alag hai unko girlfriend banaoge to main bilkul bhi pareshan nahi houngi balki main khush houngi. Itna hi nahi agar aap unhe apani girlfriend nahi banoge to shayad main aapse naraj bhi ho jaun
Amit: Mujhe bilkul bhi samajh nahi aa raha hai ki jab tum meri girlfriend ho aur Main bhi tumhara boyfriend hoon aur hum dono ko aapas mein kisi se Koi shikayat nahi hai aisi avastha mein Main tumhari mom ko girlfriend kyon banau aur vo bhi chahe meri iccha ho ya na ho
Neha: waqt aane par pata chal jayega
Amit: aisa kya pata chal jayega ki Tum apne Pyar Ko bantne ko raji ho gayi ho. Tumhe Shayad samajh nahi aa raha hai ki jab tumhari mom meri girlfriend ban jayegi to ho sakta hai ki woh dheere dheere Meri premika bhi ban jaye tab tum Kya karogi. kyoun is mamle ko itna uljha rahi ho, seedhe seedhe ham apni dosti ko aage kyon nahi badate

Neha: agar Meri Mom aapki girlfriend se premika bhi ban jati hai tab Mai aur bhi jyada Khush hounge Mujhe koi takleef nahi hogi.
Amit: Tumhe apna Pyar baant kar dukh nahi hoga yeh kaise ho sakta hai meri samajh se pare hai

Neha: Mujhe Aap par pura Vishwas hai ki mera pyar Jo Mere hisse ka hai vo mujhe milta rahega chahe Meri Mom aapke premika hi kyon Na ban Jaye
Amit: iska kya matlab hua kahin Aisa to nahin ki Tum tum Akeli Mere Pyar ka uttar pyar se dene me saksham nahi ho isliye tum apni Mom ko hamare Pyar mein Shamil kar rahi ho ya aisa to nahi hai ki Tum mujhse Pyar hi nahi karti balki kisi aur se Pyar Karti ho.
Aur chahti ho ki main tumhari Mom ko girlfriend bana loo aur tum mujhe unke Pyar mein uljha kar Apne Pyar Ko pane ke liye mujhe majhdhar me chod jao. Agar aisa hai to mera vada hai ki mai tumhare raste se abhi ke abhi hat jaunga aur tumse koi shikayat bhi nahi karunga.

Neha: nahin, nahin, nahin, Aisa bilkul bhi nahin hai, main sirf aur sirf Tumhe Pyar Karti hoon, sirf pyar nahi, pyar to bahut chota shabad hai, main to aapki ho chuki hoon, tan se bhi aur man se bhi, ab aapke upar hai ki mujhe apanao ya fenk do.

Amit ye sunkar use apani banho me bhar leta hai, Uske sar par hath ferta hai aur kehta hai, "Neha, main janta hu tum mujhe ji jaan se pyar karti ho aur tumhare kehne se pahle hi main jaan gaya tha ki tum mujhse pyar karne lagi ho par bhai behan me pyar ko lekar tumhare man ki duvidha ko bhi bhamp liya tha.

Tumhari duvidha ko khatm karne ke liye hi maine pehal ki thi, parantu tumhara mujh par tumhari Mom ko girlfriend banane ka dabav meri samjh se bahar hai"
Neha: Main janti hu ki main apane janu par dabav dal rahi hu ki vo meri Mom ko girlfriend bana le aur mujhe pura vishwas hai ki aap mujhe nirash nahi karoge
Amit: Tum itni acchi kyoun ho ki apani Mom ke liye apne pyar ko baantne par utaru ho. Aaj tumhe aasan lag raha hai par yeh baat itni achhi nahin hai, Kal Ko Tum pareshan ho jaogi aur Mujhe bilkul bhi accha nahi lagega ki tum is baat se preshan hoo, isliye aoch lo
Neha: Main soch samjhkar hi keh rahi hu

Amit: Theek hai jaisi tumhari marji, fir baad me pachtana mat
Neha: Mujhe apane pyar par pura vishwas hai ki mera Janu mujhe akela nahi chodega
Amit: lekin tum to mujhe chhod kar ja rahi ho
Neha: paanch din ke liye, par apna dil tumhare pass chhodkar aur haan main roj aapse phone par baat karungi.
Amit: theek hai, jaisi tumhari marji, but give me a hug
Fir donon khade hote hai ek dusre ko kaskar gale lagate hain aur fir kab air kaise donon ke hothon ne milan kiya unhe pata hi nahi chala aur fir donon dinner lekar ghar ki taraf chal pade.
Raste me ek dusre ko chedte hue ghar pahunch gaye.

Ghar panhuch kar sabne khana khaya aur so gaye.

Update 50
Subah sab uthkar jaldi se taiyar hue aur tour par jane ke liye Amit ne ek cab ko bulwaya aur sab usme sawar hokar school chale gaye Jahan se tour par jane ke liye ke bahut sari bus khadi hui thi.
Neha ne jakar pata Kiya ki Neha aur Raman ki bus koun si hai. Tabhi vanha par Heena bhi aa gayi, un donon ki ek hi bus thi, aur Raman alag bus me tha.
Heena aur Neha apani bus me chale gaye aur Raman ko lekar Masi Amit ke sath uski bus me chale gaye, Raman ka samaan uski bus me.rakhwa diya aur Raman bus me apani seat par jakar baith gaya. Masi uski madam se milane ke liye unke pass gayi aur main bhi unke sath tha.
Masi ne uski Madam ka number liya aur mujhe de diya, Madam ne kaha ki aapke husband bahut handsome hain.
Masi is taraf dhyan na dete hue Madam ko kehne lagi ki " Raman ke pas mobile mahi hai to kya usko apana mobile de du"
Madam: Is class ke kisi bhi bacche ko mobile le jane.ki anumati mahi hai. Aap chinta na kare, aapko jab bhi baat karni ho aap mujhe call kar lena
Masi: Thank you, Madam
Fir Masi bus ke ander jakar Raman se mili aur fir Neha se milane chali gayi.
Thodi der me sari buses nikal gai aur Amit aur Masi ghar ki taraf cab karke nikal gaye.
Jab ghar pahunche to Amit Masi ko chhedne wale andaj men" aur biwi ab kya kaena hai"
Masi: biwi, koun biwi
Amit: tum aur koun? Abhi thodi der pehle hi to Raman ki Madam ne kaha tha ki " aapke pati bade handsome lag rahe hain"
Masi: Madam ki baat par maine janbhujhkar jawab nahi diya, kyon baat badani.
Masi: isme kya baat badti sirf bolna tha ki ye mere lati nahi hai, bas.
Amit: Lekin mujhe lagata hai ki aapko maja aata hai jab koi mere ko aapaka pati bolta hai
Neha; Mujhe lagata hai tumhe mera pati banme ka bada shok hai
Amit: abhi to dost bhi dhang se nahi bani ho, biwi to dur ki bat hai
Masi: abhi dost bhi nahi bani hu?
Amit: ho lekin dhang se nahi ho
Masi: kya matlab
Amit: kanih ghumane le jati, koi treat deti
Masi: ye sab to boyfriend karte hain apani girlfriend ke liye, tumhe karna chahiye, ulta mujhe keh rahe ho
Amit: to fir chalo, batao kanha chalna hai
Masi: janha tumhari marji ho
Amit: to fir taiyar ho jao, chalte hain
Masi: itni subah
Amit: kya fark padta hai, baki tumhari iccha
Masi: yanha se 9 baje chalate hain
Amit: jaisi aapki marji aur fir dono apane kamro men chale jate hain
karib 8.30 baje Amit taiyar hokar drawing room me aa jata hain.
Amit ne jeans aur shirt pehna hua tha
Masi apane kamre me jakar soch men pad gayi ki "aaj kya pehnu"
Mkm: aaj sahi waqt hai use rijhane ka
Mkd: lekin kaise
Mkm: acchi si dress, makeup aur thoda sa nakhra
Fir masi Amit ko bulati hai ki " jara yanha aana"
Amit: aap taiyar nahi hui
Masi: Vo rat so nahi pai thi, isliye neend aa gai thi, bas abhi taiyar ho jati hu, batao ki kya pehnu
Amit: aap kuch bhi pehn lo, aapko to aaj Beauty Parlour me taiyar hona hai.
Masi: lekin jo sadi inaam lene ke liye pehnni thi vo wali saree aur blouse to aaye hi nahi
Amit: ek minute pata karta hu
Amit us dukandar ko phone lagata hai aur vo batata hai ki 11 baje tak milega. Amit ye sunkar mayus ho jata hai. Fir vo Masi ko batata hai, jise sunkar masi smile karti hai aur kehti hai
Masi: mujhe pehle se hi malum tha, ye sab log hamesha der karte hain. Koi bat nahi mere pass ek nai saree hai, usko nikal leti hu.
Fir muskurati hui almari ke upar se bag uthanay kay liye almari ke turaf burhti. unke chaal may kya lachak thi kya maza tha kya nasha tha jasay koi nagin bulkhati hui aagay budhti ho.
Amit to such me jaise nihal he ho gaya. Masi ne ek ada se haath bag ke taraf budhaya, bag kuch pechay rakha tha unke haath me nahi aaya, unhonen hulke se garden ghuma kar kaha
"Amit zara mari madad to kardo na, please bag utarnay me"
Amit to jaise sar se panv tak unke bolne ke mithas me, us dilnasihn andaz me jaise peeghal sa gaya.
Amit unke bilkul pechay ja kar khada ho gaya, unhonen abhi bhi apane dono bazoo upper uthai huway the, jo unko bahut hi sexy look de rahe the, kyounki unohone sleeveless blouse pehna hua tha, isliye donon kankhe aur side view me unke boobs ke hisse najar aa rahe the jo kafi sexy lag rahe the.
Amit ne unke garden par apane sulagtay hue honth rakhtay hue kaha "hukam kare, main kya kar sakta hu?"
Masi siskate hue "aaaaahhhhaahahah baray badmaash ho gaye ho aap,"
Wo ek nashli ada se boli," mujhe zara upper karo na main bag utarun" wo Amit ke seenay se lagte hue boli.
Unke sharir ke gurm naram se golayian Amit ke sharir ko apni taraf puri takat se kheech rahi tha
Masi: Jara almirah ke upar se bag nikal do.
Amit ne dekha bag itna bhi dur nahi tha ki us ko haath budha kar paked na saken, Usne muskura kar Masi ke qamer ko apne bajuwoo may pakada aurr fir unko uppar uthaya.
Masi ne bag utha liya aur Amit ne unko neeche utar diya lekin apni pakad nahi chodi or apne honth unke gardan par laga diye. Unke sharir ke hasseen mehak aur sharir ka khata meetha sa swad Amit ko to jaise kisi or he duniya me le gaya tha
Amit ka land puri tarha se aakad chukka tha or sedha Masi ke nitambon kee drar may ja ghusa jisse unke haath se bag gir gaya tha.
Masi ne apane haath Amit ki bajuwoo par rukh diye aur land ke saparsh ne unko madhosh kar diya aur vo hulki hulki siskareyoo me boli "Amit choro na der ho rahi hai, lekin unka sharir unke shabdoo ka sath nahi de raha tha"
Amit ne Masi ke gaalo ko pyar karte karte apane haath utha ke unki chateyoo par rakh diye or Amit ko aisa laga jaise uske haath hi jall gaye ho Masi ke momme ki garmi se.
Unke momme taney hue sakht sakht se the jaise ki kisi nujawan kunwari ludki ke hotey hain "aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhdhhhhhhhhdhhhhhhray sssssayyy Ammmiiiiitt "gahri sansoo may siskareya latay huway boli aur Amit ne apane honth unke gaalo se aage badai or unke hontho par rakh diya aur unki chateyoo ka goliyan Amit ke sharir me jasay aag see bhar di thi, usne Masi ko apni taraf ghumakar apni bahon me bhar liya aur apane honth unke hothon par rakh diye.

Amit ka land is baar seedha Masi ke chut ke uppar se ragadta hua unke raano say takra raha tha.
Amit ke haath unki kamar ko sahla rahay the or fir unke hontho ko chooste chooste jaise hi Amit ka hath unke hip par jane laga ki phone ki ghanti baj gai.
Beauty Parlour ki malkin ka phone tha, vo puch rahi thi ki ham panhuche kyoun nahi.
Use kaha ki thodi der me panhuch jayenge aur use request ki ki vo 10.30 tak free kae de, jo vo man gai.
Uske baad Masi aur Amit vo sadi aur dusre kapde.lekar aise hi nikal gaye aur 10 minute me vanha panhuch gaye.
Jate hi do mahilayen unhe ander le gayi.
Ab aage ki kahani Masi ki jubani
Main jaise hi andar aai to, pehle to mujhe pure kapde utarane ke liye bola gaya aur uske baad char mahilayen mere makeover me lag gayi.
Do log mere pairo par, ek mere hathon par aur ek mere chehre ka makeover karne ke liye lag gayi. Alag Alag tarah ke lotion aur cream laga kar pure sharir ki malish aur fir sharir ke sabhi balo ka sar ke balo ko chhodkar hatate rahe. Hath aur pair ki ungaliyon ke nakhunon ki katai, chahati aur filimg kari.
Chere par koi pack lagaya aur sar ki malish aur sar ke balo ki trimming ki, kandhon ki malish fir face pack hatakar chere ki malish aur kale dhabbon ko nikalne me jut gayi.
In sab ke baad mujhe nahlane ke liye le gaye, wanha shampoo, body wash aur kai tarh ke upkaranon se peeth, pet aur tango ke malish ki aur mujhe nahlaya gaya. Tab tak Beauty parlour ki malkin aa gai, usne mere pure sharir ka jayaja liya aur janha bhi kami lagi use dur kiya.
Fir usake sahaayak mere lie tauliyaa le aae. Usane mujhe sukhaayaa aur bra aur painṭee ka ek nayaa seṭ diyaa jo Amit ne us din jaldee me khareda tha. Unhonne mujhe donon jo gulaabee rang ke the unko pahanane men madad kee.
Usane mere se ek saadee jo gulaabe rang ki thi aur jo bahut patalee saamagree kee thee aur patalee peṭeekoṭ aur aasteen kam, kam gardan aur peeṭh na ke barabar.
Usane khud mujhe kapade pahanaye. Usane meri naabhi se 3 inch neeche saadee ki gaanṭh baandh di, mere oopar kuchh chamakatee hui cheez failaa dee
Mainne vo sexy baklees blouse pahana tha.
Main itane sexy lag rahi thi ki meri aankhon ko bhi vishvaas naheen ho rahaa thaa ki yah kaisaa badlav tha,
Fir Main kursee par baiṭh gayaa usane donon pair ke naakhoon aur ungalee ke naakhoonon par matching pink nail polish ke do koṭ lagaye jisase meree sexy apeel baḍh gayi.
Ohhhh bhagavaan yah kitanaa seksee lag rahaa thaa.
Fir Usane meri bina balo ki saaf kankho ke neeche, meri nngee peeṭh aur boobs ke saamane bahut hee sukhad aur baḍhiyaa mahak vaalaa parfume chhidkaa.
Usane mujhe baahar aane ko kahaa. Main thoda ghabarayi hui thi kyonki main mekeovar ke baad Amit ka samana karane jaa rahi thi. Mahilaa ne meraa haath pakad liyaa aur mujhe Amit ke paas le gayi jo atithi kaksh men thaa. Mujhe usakee or dekhane kee himmat naheen ho rahi thi. Mujhe sharm mahasoos ho rahi thi.
Amit mujhe dekhkar hairaan thaa ki vah lagabhag chillaayaa, " Wah, aap bahut khubsurat ho. Maine kabhi nahi socha tha ki aap itani sekxy bhi ho. ”
Mainne kuchh kahane kee koshish kee lekin meree aavaaj mere gale men ghuṭ gayi,
Unhonne Beauty parlour ki malkin ko dhanyavad diya aur saath hi bill ka bhugatan kiya. Mahilaa bahut khush huii aur hamen fir se aane ke lie kahaa.
Amit ne mere hathon ko majabuti se pakad liya aur mujhe bahar laya. Hum cab men baiṭhe aur inaam lene chal diye.
Amit ne is baar mere gale men haath ḍaala aur mujhe apanee or kheenchaa. Hamaaree jaanghon ne ek doosare ki janghoo ko dabaya, mera baiyna uroj lagabhag uski mardana chhaatee ke neeche kuchal gaya. Mujhe laga jaise koi high volṭage currenṭ mere uppar se gujaraa ho. Main kaanp rahi thi ki driver dekh raha hoga par Amit par koi asar nahi usne mujhe bahut kareeb kheench liyaa lekin mainne usase duri banaye rakhane ki koshish kee, lekin koi safalataa naheen milee aur maine bhi sharam chhod kar uske kareeb baithi rahi.
Uske baad main Amit ke sath us jagah pahunch gayi janha par inaam milna tha.
Un logon ne hamein bahut sammaanit kiya. Hamari tarah aur bhi vijeta log aaye hue the. Sabhi ko unka inaam de diya gaya. Amit ki inaam ki rashi tax katkar uske account me transfer kar di gai.
Unohone hame do logo ke liye 3 din ka holiday package bhi complimentry diya.

Amit ne yeh baat mujh ko batai Wo bahut khush tha aur mujhe gale laga liya. Tumhari khushi hi meri khushi hai.
Main jo chahta tha vo mujhe mil gaya. Aur wo mujhe itna mila ki meri wo chaahat iss tarah se poori hui jaise ki meri poori jindagi hi dhanya ho gayi. Main apni jindagi mein use paa kar sabkuch jaise paa liya ho aisa mehsus karne laga. Sukh, shanti, samridhhi sabkuch ka main swami ban gaya. Kya gazab ka palta khaya tha mera bhagya ne.
Vanha par shyam bhi aaya hua tha, lottery walo ne use bhi paanch lakh rupaye diye, jise pakar vo bhaut khush hua. Vo mere pass aay aur bola" sahab maine to aap ko usi din kaha tha ki aapki jindgi badalne wali hai.
Amit ne Shyam ko alag lejakar kuch pucha aur fir kuch samjhakar mere pass aa gaya aur ham sab se vida lekar bahar aa gaye aur usne mujhse pucha" kanha chale begum'
Maine kaha' begum' to usne kaha aur kya kahu itni sundar stri jo mere bagal me hai meri girlfriend se jayada meri begum lag rahi hai.
Maine bhi uski baat ka jawab diya,' keh to theek rahe ho"
Amit: to fir begam aap ko pata hona chahiye ki begam apne miya ka kaise khyal rakhti hai.
Amit ki baat sunkar mujhe sharm aa gayi lekin main kanha chukne wali thi, aur kaha, 'pehle miya wala kaam to karo, apani begam ko khush to karo"
Amit: chalo abhi khush kar dete hain, vaise dusre ko khush karne me khud ko bhi khushi mil jati hai.

Masi: bahut smart ho gaye ho, ladies ko khush karna hai to kuch lekar do
Amit: bas itni si bat
Fir Amit mujhe ek jewellery ke showroom mew gaya aur pasand karne ko bola aur mujhe bolkar kaha ki "aap pasand karo, main aata hu"
Masi: jaldi aana
Amit: bilkul
Vanha se nikal kar Amit bank gaya, manager se mila aur apna kafi sara paisa fixed deposit me dala, naya card, nai cheque book aur ek lakh rupiyaa cash nikala.
Usne teen account aur kholey jisme 10, 10 lakh rupiyaa har account me transfer karaye, unke alag card, cheque book aur internet banking le li aur vanha se nikal kar Masi ke pass aa gaya.
Maine jo bhi pasand kiya tha vo Amit ko dikhaya, Amit ne meri pasand ko saraha aur kaha "vakai aapki pasand bahut aachi hai"
Amit ne mere liye ek gold chain aur dil ke aakar ka khulne wala bada sunder pendent bhi liya, ek dimond ring, ek kamar ki chain aur kaan ki baliyan li.
Maine kaha " ye kiske liye" to usne jawab diya" aap ke liye begam" aur vo bahut hi khush ho gai.
Salesman hamari baat sunkar hame miya biwi samjhne laga aur usne kaha ki "Madam aapke pati ke liye bhi kuchh dikahu"
Maine Amit ki taraf dekhte hue use ishare me iltija ki ki vo le le. Vo aaj mujhe bilkul naraj nahi karna chahta tha isliye maine jo bhi pasand kiya usne saharsh le liya. Fir ham bill pay karke bahar aa gaye.
Amit mujhe ek Car ke bade se showroom par le gaya aur Meri pasand ki nai gadi Mere naam par kharidi aur uski payment kar di.
Maine apane naam se lene se mana kiya parantu Amit nahi mana aur Mujh ko ye keh kar chup kara diya ki "yeh ek lover ki taraf se dusre lover ko gift hai".
Jisse sunkar Main bahut khush hui aur "Thank you kaha".
Amit ne chedte hue kaha fir se Thank you jiski jarurat Nahi thi. Lekin diya hai to fir khali Thank you se kaam nahi chalega.
Maine kaha " Fir batao kya chahiye, jo kahoge dungi".
Amit meri aankhon men jhankate hue bola'"soch lo, kanhin baad me mukar na jana".
Maine kaha " nahi mukrungi"
Hame bataya gaya ki car ki delivery me ek ghante lag jayega, aap chaho to lounge me baith sakte hai nahi to ghum kar aa sakte hain.
Maine Amit se kaha ki kanih accha sa lunch kar lete hain.
Amit: kanha chalna hai
Masi : janha man kare
Amit: soch lo fir kahogi ki kanha le aaya hu
Masi: bilkul nahi
Fir Amit mujhe ek bahut hi mehnge aur aalishan restaurant me le aaya aur achha sa lunch kiya aur fir ham car ki delivery lene panhuche
Ham jab car ki delivery lene panhuche to vanha par pehle car ki puja ki gayi, aur fir unohne hame car ki chabhi di aur ek chabhi ka bada sa model hath me pakdate hue hamara photo khincha, fir photographer ne mujhse kaha " Madam aap apane husband ke sath car ke pass aa jaye"
Mujhe bada ajib lag raha tha ki har koi mujh ko Amit ki biwi samajh raha tha.
Main man me soch rahi thi ki kya main itni jawan ho gayi hu ki har koi mujhe Amit ki biwi samjhata hai. yeh to jarur tha ki aaj to vakai main apani umar se bahut choti lag rahi thi aur khubsurat aur sexy bhi.
Mujhe bhi Amit ki biwi wali feeling aa rahi thi, lekin dar bhi lag raha tha ki kanih Amit itna aage na bad jaye ki..........................
Fir main aur Amit car ke pass khade hokar photo kichwane lage to photographer ne kaha ki 'aap najdik aa jaiye, aap dono ki jodi bahut hi achhi hai.'
Ham dono pass aa gaye aur Amit ne meri nangi kamar me hath dal diya, jisse mujhe jhurjhuri hone lagi
Fir ham vanha se car lekar nikal gaye.

Update 51
Amit driving seat par baith gaya aur main uski bagal mein dusri seat par baith gayi.
car mein baith kar mujhe bahut achha lag raha tha aur bahut pyar aa raha tha.
Main man mein soch rahi thi ki Amit mera kitna khayal rakhta hai. Mujhe beauty parlour Le Gaya Mera pura makeover karaya jis se Mujhe Zindagi ko naye sire se jeene ki ichha phir se jagrit ho gayi. Mera Dil umango se bhar gaya, Dil mein naye naye armaan jaagne lage.
Itna hi nahin mujhe bahut sare meri pasand ke jevrat dilaye aur ab yeah car bhi mere nam se lekar Mujhe gift Kar di hai, pata nahi mere liye kya kya karega aur main uske Pyar ka Kya jawab doon meri samajh se bahar hai.
Amit ki baten mujhe ek naye jeevan ki taraf dakhelne lagi aur Mera Mann chahane laga ki jindagi ke 10 saal jo maine ghut ghut kar jiye hai unki bharpai to nahi ho sakti lekin aage ke jindagi main aise jiu ki jindgi me ek nayi umang aur josh ke sath jiu taki piche ki ghutan aur akelepan ko bhul kar aage se hamesha khush rahoo.
Inhi socho me khoyi hui thi ki Amit ne meri tandra bhangh ki
Amit: kanha gum ho gayi Madam
Maine nazar utha kar Amit ki taraf dekha. Amit ne mujh ko dekha or maine usko dekha. Mai aaj pahli baar jaise kuch hill si gayi thi us ke aankho mai apnay leya wo ishaq ka junoon dekh kar maine apani nazre jhuka li.

Amit: ab kya program hai, Madam
Masi: Jaise aap Kaho
Amit: Mera to Koi khaas program nahi hai lekin haseen khubsurat aur Jawan ladki Meri Bagal mein hai uska khayal to mujhe karna Hi padega isliye aaj ka din aapke Naam.
Masi: mujhse flirt kar rahe ho
Amit: Mujhe aapse flirt karne ki kya jarurat hai jabki aap pehle se hi meri girlfriend ho aur girlfriend to chhodo log to hamein Miyan biwi samajhta hai. Aur aap bhi to mujhe apana Miyan hi manane lagi ho.
Fir, batao girlfriend balki biwi ke sath flirt Kiya jata hai?
Masi: woh toh mujhe pata nahin lekin is waqt tum mujhse flirt kar raha ho
Amit: main aapse flirt karunga, kyon karunga. Flirt to kuch paane ke liye Kiya jata hai. Mujhe aapse Kya chahiye aap to Puri ki puri pehle se hi meri ho.
Masi: baaton mein uljhana to koi tumse sikhe, puri ki puri meri ho, aisa maine kab kaha?
Amit: nahin kaha, lagta hai aap bhool gayi hai, yaad karo jab ham donon dost bane the tu yeah tay hua tha ki Jo kuch aapke paas Hai aapka nahin aur Jo mere paas hai vo Mera nahin balki Jo kuch bhi hum donon ke paas hai vah hamara hai.
Masi: haan yeh baat to hui thi aur main is baat par sehmat hoon
Amit: jab aap is baat se sehmat Hain to aap batao agar aapke paas kuch pehle se hi ho to usko pane ke liye aap kyon mehnat karoge.

Aap to pehle se meri ho, meri jindgi ho, usko pane ke liye main kyon mehnat karunga.
Masi: flirt karna aur mehnat karna ek hi baat hai
Amit: bilkul sahi baat
waise ek baat kahoon aaj aap bahut Sundar lag rahi ho.
Masi: pahle Kya main sundar nahi dikhte thi
Amit: aap pahle bhi aacchi dikhte thi lekin aajki to baat kuch aur hi hai, aap jab se beauty parlour se aayi hai aap kuch jyada hi nikhar gayi hain
Masi: baat to kuch kuch tumhari sahi hai main beauty parlor me jane me Vishwas nahi kartee thi Lekin ab mujhe lagta hai ki maine na jakar galti kar di.
Amit: aap aur nikahar jaogi jab aap bar bar beauty parlour jayengi.
Masi: nahin main bar bar nahi jaungi ek baar ho gaya bus bahut hai
Amit: aapko regular beauty parlour jana hai aur apne ko fit and fine rakhna hai kyunki meri girlfriend sabse sundar dikhne chahiye.
Masi: Kya main abhi sabse sundar nahi hoon, iska matlab aap jhoot bolte ho
Amit: na to main jhoot bola hai aur na hi bolunga meri girlfriend sabse sundar hai lekin Mai yeh bhi chahta hoon ki wo hamesha aise hi sabse sundar dikhai de jiske liye aapko regular beauty parlour jana padega aur ache se acha treatment karwao
Masi: Lekin isme to bahut kharcha aayega
Amit: uski aap bilkul bhi chinta na karen,
aapki khubsurti ko barkarar rakhne ke liye paise ki Koi ahamiyat nahin hai
aur khubsurati se badi baat yeh hai ki aap isse khush hai aur aapki Khushi ki kimat paise se nahin aankir ja sakti.
Masi: iska matlab jo log beauty parlour jate jain wo Khush rehte Hain
Amit: Mujhe bakiyon ka kuch pata nahin lekin mujhe ye maloom hai ki Meri dost bahut khush hai aur main chahunga ki vah hamesha aise hi khush rahe
Masi: itna Pyar karte Ho
Amit: mere Pyar ki koi inteha nahin hai aur aapka pyar mere liye sab kuch hai uske liye main kuch bhi kar sakta hoon
Main Amit ki baat sunkar bhavuk Ho gayi thi aur aankhon mein aansu aa jate hain.
Amit car ko rok ker sadak ki side mein khada kar deta hai.
Fir Amit Mere kandhe par apana hath rakh kar apni aur karta hai aur dusre hath se Mere aansuon ko ponchhe hue mujhe chup karane ke koshish karta hai. Amit ka Jo hath Mere kandhe par tha us hath se meri nangi bajuoo ko sehlata hai Jisse Mujhe achha lagne lagta hai.
Amit Meri peeth par haath pherte hue bola, " aaj se aap hamesha khush raho gi chahe kuch bhi ho jaye"
Masi: thik hai tum jo chahte ho main waise Hi karungi aur khush rahungi.
Amit mujh ko apni taraf khichta hai aur mere mathe par kiss karta hai jo mujh ko bahut achha lagta hai aur main bhi Amit ko apni bahon mein bheench liya aur use kaha" Love you, aaj main bahut khush hu ki mujhe pyar karne wala dost mila hai'
Amit Meri aankhon ko chumte hue kehta hai ki "abhi to maine pyar kiya hi kanha hai, jab pura pyar karunga tab bhi yahi kahogi ya badal jaogi'
Maine bhi jhonk me keh diya ki " hamesha kanhungi ki Love you,"
Lekin jab mujhe uski baat samajh aayi to mujhe sharam aane lagi.
Amit mere ko sharam karta dekh kar mere chehre ko apne hathon mein lekar Meri aankhon mein bade Pyar se jankhte hue mere pure chehre par chambano ki bauchaar kar de jisse mere sharir main garmi badhane lagi, man machalne laga aur main bhi Josh mein aakar Amit k hothon par apne honth rakh diye aur ek dusre ke honthon ka swad lene lage.
kafi der tak mere hothon ko chumne ke bad jab truck ke horn ki tej aawaj kano me padi to chownkkar Amit mujhse alag ho gaya.
Jaise hi Amit alag hua to maine usko kaha ki" agar bura na mano to nai car aur nai jindgi ki shuruwat ke liye Bhagwan ka aashirvad le le."
Amit: jo hukum sarkar ka
Masi: yanha se thodi dur par ek prachin mandir hai jiski manyata hai ki jo bhi vanha ke darshan karke aashirvad le leta hai iska jeevan me kathinaiya nahi aati aur agar aati bhi hain to unhe jhelne ki shakti mil jati hai.
Amit: to fir sochana kaisa, chalo fir chalte hain
Maine Amit ko vanha ka rasta batati gayi aur thodi der ke baad ham vanha panhuch gaye.
Dopahar ka waqt tha isliye mandir lagbhag khali tha Amit ne jakar Pujariji se bat ki vo car ki puja ke liye puja samagri lekar car ke pasa aa gaye.
Unohone pucha ki car ka malik koun hai to maine bataya ki main hu.
Fir unohone Amit ke bare me poocha, pata nahi kaise mere muh se nikal gaya ki " ye mere pati hain"
Pujari ji ne kaha " aap donon pehle mandir me aao aur vo hame andar le gaye.
Hamne Bhagwan ka aashirvad liya aur jaise hi ham Pujariji se parsad lene lage to unohone mujhe kaha "bacha, ye galat baat hai ki pati ke.sath mandir me aayi ho aur tumahari mang me sindoor nahi hai, ye galat baat hai, beta theek hai aajkal ka fashion hai lekin chahe thoda sa kyoun na ho, beshak balo me chupha lo, sindur jarur lagana chahiye"
Main apane aap ko kosne lag gai ki roj to main sindur lagati thi par aaj Amit ki girlfriend wali look ke liye nahi lagaya tha.
Abhi main soch hi rahi thi ki Pujariji mata ke charno se sindur le aaye aur Amit se kehne lage "lo beta apani patni ke maang me sindur lagao"
Amit yeh sukar hakabaka reh gaya aur Pujariji se bola ki "ye swayam laga lengi'
Pujariji ne bola "beta ye galti kar chuki hai aur aap donon is waqt Baghwan ke ghar me ho, iska upay yahi hai ki aap iski maang me sindur bhar kar inki galtiyon ko maaf kardo."
Badi hi ajib paristirhi thi aur Amit ne meri taraf duvidha se dekha aur maine use moun swikriti de di.
Amit ne aage badkar thoda sa sindur lekar meri maang me bhar diya.
Maine bhavuk hokar Amit ke paanv chune ke liye jaise hi jhukne lagi to Amit ne mujhe pakad kar apani banho ne bhar liya aur seene se lagakar kaha "aapki jagah mere dil me hai"
Fir ham donon ne dubara se Bhagwan ka aashirvad liya aur uske baad Pujariji ka.

Pujari ji bole "bahut acchi jodi hai, sada sukhi raho aur tum donon ka sath agle kai janmo tak bana rahega"
Uske baad Pujari ji ne car ki puja ki aur hame ek nariyal diya aur mujhse bole " beta iska paani pi lena aur gari ko bhi khana aur apne pati ko bhi khilana, tum bahut bhagyashali ho ki tumhe aisa pati mila hai, ye tumhe hamesha khush rakhega, tum uska pura khyal rakhana," yeh kehkar Pujariji mandir me chale gaye.
Main badi hi vichitar dasha me phans gayi. Na to main Pujariji ko keh payi ki main pehle se hi shadi shuda hoon aur Amit Mera pati nahin balki bhanja hai.
Ab main jhoot bolkar phans gayi thi, Amit ne Meri maang mein Bhagwan ke samne sindoor dala hai, is tarha say mai ab se Amit ki patni ban chuki hoon.
lekin Ab main Kya karoon kyounki main ek sath do do vyaktiyon ki patni Ban chuki hoon.

Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha ki yah galat hai ya sahi.
parantu yeh baat bhi Satya thi ki jo bhi hua hai Bhagwan ke Ghar mein hua hai iska matlab yeah bhagwan ki Marzi thi.
Isliye bhagwan ka aadesh mante hue mujhe ab Amit ko abhi se pati ka darja dekar mujhe patni dharm nibhaana hoga. Amit chahe Umar mein mujhse bahut chota hai parantu pati ki haisiyat se bahut bada hai aur mujhe usi dharm ko nibhaana hai.
Ek taraf mere man mein main duvidha thi parantu is baat ki bhi khushi thi ki Amit jaisa Pyar Karne Wala Patti mujhe Bhagwan ki marji se Mila Hai aur main bhagwan ko is baat ka dhanyavad de rahi thi.
Amit ne jab mujhe khayalon mein dekha to wah Mere nazdeek aaya aur kehne laga "masi aap bilku bhi chinta na Karen mandir ke andar jo bhi hua hai use ek natak samajh le bus isse jyada kuch nahin"
Amit ki baat sunkar mujhe rona aa gaya aur maine unke moonh par haath rakh diya aur Kaha ki "mandir ke andar jo bhi hua vo sab Bhagwan ki marji se hua hai. Aap ab se mere pati hai aur maine aapko dilse pati maan liya hai, lekin àap meri taraf se swatantar hain aapke upar koi dabav nahi hai ki aap bhi mujhe patni mane" ye kehkar main subkane lagi
Amit ne mujhe apani banhon me le liya aur mujhe santavna dete hue mere sar par hath ferne laga par bola kuch bhi nahi aur thodi der ke baad usne mere liye car ka darwaja khola aur mujhe badi izzat se bithaya uske baad khud jakar driving seat par baith gaya aur car ko start karke chal diye.
Ham donon hi chup the bich bich me ek dusre ko dekh rahe the air fir amit ne apane banye hath se mera danya hath tham liya.

Update 52
Ham donon hi chup the bich bich me ek dusre ko dekh rahe the air fir amit ne apane baye hath se mera danya hath tham liya.
Amit: masi aap itna pareshan mat hoiye, mandir ke andar jo bhi hua aap seriously mat lijiye. aap ke upar koi bhi bandhan nahin hai aur aap pahle ki tarah swatantra hai.
Masi: mandir ke andar jo bhi hua use mein bhagwan ki marji mante Ho aur aur main bhagwan ki marji ke virudh nahin ja sakti kyunki ki yeah bhagwan ki ichha ka anather hoga.
Bhagwan ki ichha ka anather karke main paap ki bhagi nahin banna chahti, isliye aap aap ab se Mere pati hai aur aur Mera tan aur man sab aapka Hai Ab ye aapke upar hai ki aap mujhe apnayen yeah dutkar de, lekin mai apna patni dharm nahin chodunge.
aur aap se ek aur vinati Hai ki aap aap mujhe ab masi nahi bulayenge balki Mere naam se pukarenge
Amit: lekin aap to pehle se hi shadishuda Hai aur aapka pati bhi hai to fir aap kiske saath apna patani dharm nibhayange
Masi: main apna patni dharm donnan patiyon ke sath nibhaungi.
Amit: ye kaise sambhav hai mausa ji aa jayenge tab aap unke saath jayegi yeah mere saath.
Masi: aap bilkul sahi keh rahe hain vo waqt mere liye ye to duvidha purn hoga isliye Meri aapse ek aur vinlti hai ki jab aapke mausa ji aaye to us waqt mujhe Unke sath patni dharm nibhane ki ijazat de dijiye aur jab tak woh Bahar hai tab tak aap mere pati hai aur main purn Roop se aap ki patni rahungi aur jab wapas jayenge tab un dinon mein main purnroop se unki patni bankar rahungi. agar aapko koi bhi aitraaz hai to main unko abhi bata deti hoon ki mein aapke saath saath Amit ki bhi patni ban gayi hu.
aap ka aur unka aapas me jo bhi nirnay hoga mujhe Manjur hoga.
Amit: mujhe to sirf aur sirf aapki Khushi chahiye. aap meri bahut achi aur pyari dost hain. aap mere patni ho ya na ho, lekin Meri dost to aap hamesha hi rahengi. aap jo bhi uchit samjhe nirnay le aur main aapke nirnaya mein saath dunga
Masi: Bhagwan ne soch samajh Kar Hi aapko Mera pati banaya hai. main bhagwan ke faisle se bahut khush Hoon ki mujhe Pyar Karne Wala pati mila hai. ab aap mujhe patni ke roop mein swikar karne ki kripa Karen to mujh par aapka bahut bada upkar hoga.
Amit car ko sadak ke sath bani pagdandi par utarkar rok deta hai aur mujhe apni bahon mein bharkar mere chehre par aayi hui balon ki lato ko piche karke mere chehre ko upar utha Kar Meri aankhon mein dekhte hue kata hai
Amit: mujhe aapko apni patni ke roop mein sevikar karke aaj jo Khushi milegi use mein shabdo mein bhyan nahi kar sakta, lekin aap yeh batao ki duniya ki nazron mein pati patni honge yah mausi aur bhanja
Masi: mere man ne aapko pati Man liya hai aur mujhe ab duniya ki koi bhi parwah nahin Hai
ab aapke upar hai ki aap mujhe kis rup mein patni sweekar karte hain. aap chahe tu hamara rishta duniya ko bata dete hain aur agar aap nahi chahte tab bhi main tan aur Man se aapki Puri Zindagi patni rahungi aur aapko Dil se pati ka sthan dungi chahe aap mujhe dutkar hi kyon Na de
Amit: main kabhi nahin chahunga ki aap ke upar Koi ungli uthiye aur kahe ki aap aap meri naajayaz patni hai. main aap ko zamane ke samne sir nahi jhukane dunga
main Amit ki baat sunkar bhavuk ho gayi aur sochne lagi ki is samasya ka samadhan kaise hoga. kya Meri beti Jo Ab Jawan ho chuki hai voh is rishte ko savikar karegi ya mera beta Amit ko Papa ke roop mein apnaayega. Kya Mera pehla pati Amit ko mere pati ke roop mein apnayega?
in baaton ko soch kar Mera sar fatne laga tha mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha Zindagi kis mod par Le jayegi.

main apni aankhein band ki tu mujhe bhagwan ke darshan hue jisse Mera Mann bilkul shant Ho Gaya aur Maine soch liya Jo bhi hoga achha hi hoga kyunki ismein bhagwan ki marji shamil Hai aur main nirnay Le liya ki Ab Jo bhi Ho lekin Amit ab Mera pati hai hi aur mere tan aur Man ka Malik hai.
Masi: mujhe ab kisi ki bhi parwah nahin Hai kyunki yeah bhagwan ka mere liye aadesh hai ki main aapki patni hu.
ab aapko nirnay karna hai ki main aapko patni ke roop mein swikar hu ya nahin.
Amit: mujhe aap ek baat batao ki agar Meri Zindagi mein aapke alava bhi Koi ho yeah aage chalkar aa gaya tab bhi aap mujhe pati mante rehenga yah chod dengi.
Masi: jaise ki maine pahle bhi kaha hai ki aap ko bhagwan ne Mera pati banaya hai to Puri Zindagi aap mere pati rahenge, main kabhi bhi kisi aur ke aap ki zindagi mein aane se koi shikayat nahi karungi.
Amit: main bhi aapko ab se apni patni ke roop mein sweekar karta hoon.
yeah kakkar Amit ne mere labon par apne tapte hue honth rakhi diye aur mera chumban laine Lage aur thodi der ke baad jab sans ukhdne lagi to mujhe apne hothon se Azad kar ke mere kaan mein main sargoshi karne lage ki"to ab kya hum pati patni wala kaam bhi karenge"
Amit ki baat sunkar mujhe badi Sharma mehsoos hone lagi aur aur maine apna chehra Amit ki chhati mein main chupa lia aur dhire se kaha "ab main main aapki patni Hoon aur mere tan Man par aapka pura adhikar hai, yeah aap ke upar nirbhar karta hai ki aap kya karte hain"
Fir Amit ne mujhe apni bahon se Azad Kiya aur car ko start karke vah mujhe ek kapdo ke bade se showroom par le gaya
showroom par Amit ne mere liye kai tarah ki sadiyan suit aur vibhinn prakar ki bra panti nighty aur liangari kharidi. Maine use yeh sab kharidne se Mana Kiya aur kaha mere paas bahut sare kapde hain to usne jawab Diya" ab aap aap meri biwi hai aur Meri biwi mere dwara diye Gaye kapde hi pehnegi, aapko Koi aapati hai"
ab main iske bad kya kehti
Uske baad Vah mujhe ek jewelars kee dukaan par le gayaa, mujhe ek sone ka haar penḍaenṭ ke saath khareedaa, 2 sone ke chen, heere kee angooṭhee, bahut hee sundar naak ki angooṭhee aur chhoṭee ghnṭiyon vaalee chaandee kee paayal
Unhonne pratyek haath ke teen ungliyon ke lie heere jadee 6 angooṭhiyaan bhee kharedeen. Fir usane dukaan ke maalik ko pair kee angulee ke chhalle dikhaane ke lie kahaa.
usne Pair ki ungaliyon ke Chalo ke do set khareed liye aur uske baad Vah mujhe bahut mahnge fuṭviyar kee dukaan par le gayaa, itane saare chapal khareede. Usane mujhe ek oonchee edee ke sainḍaal pahanane ke lie kahaa jo mainne kiyaa. Naipolish aur khubsurat paayal ke saath mere pair bahut seksy lag rahe the.
uske baad wah mujhe us dukaan par le Gaya, Jahan par humne blouse silne ke liye diya tha. wahan se saadi blouse aur petticoat liya Jo Ab tak silkar taiyar tha.
dukandar ne fiting check karne ke liye bola to Main blouse lekar trial room mein chali gayi.
Piche se Amit ne dukandar se baat ki
Amit: aap Kal kuch cream ke bare mein nata rahe the
dukandar: aap ko chahiye to main de deta hoon
Amit: aap use pack kara dijiye
Iske bad Amit ne beauty parlour mein baat karke mujhe taiyar karne ke liye time liya Jo unohone Khushi se de diya.
Maine blouse ki fitting dekhi joki bahut hi acchi thi, isliye maine bahar aakar dukandar ko acchi fitting ke liye dhanyavad diya.
Amit ne dukandar ko 6 blouse aur 6 petticoat aur silanne ke liye bol diya aur uske baad hum bahar aa gaye.
Car mein baith kar Amit mujhe beauty parlour le gaya tu mane sawalia naigaon se dekha tu Amit ne kaha" Meri biwi abse mere kharida hue kapde hi pehnegi"
main yah sunkar man hi man bahut Khushi hui.
Beauty parlour mein mujhe do shayak andar le gayi aur piche se Amit ne wo special cream beauty parlour ki malkin ko sounp di aur usne Amit ko ek ghanta intezaar karne ke liye kaha gaya.
Jab main shayako ke saath andar gayi to mere man mein kya vichar aane laga ki jab main Amit ki patni ban gayi hu tu mujhe uske sath suhaag raat bhee manani chahiye. aur agar mujhe suhagrat manani hai tu mujhe apne aap ko dulhan ki tarah taiyar hona chahiye.
Maine beauty parlour ki malkin ko bulwaya aur usse akele mein baat karke apne Man ki ichha bataye jise sunkar vo bahut khush hui. usne mere sare kapde utarkar mujhe nanga kar diya aur kafi sare lotion aur cream lagakar mere pure sharir ki malish ki aur Amit Jo cream de gaya tha uska Raaz beauty parlour ki malkin ne mujhe bata diya ki vo ek imported Karim thi jiss se mere vaksh aur Nipple khade ho jayenge aur meri chut aur uske aas paas ka hissa phulkar bahut Sundar lagne lagega.
Usne Meri chut ke sare bal nikal diye aur usko bilkul chikna bana diya.
Iske alava janha kahin bhi Koi Baal yeah dhabha reh gaya tha use nikal kar mere sharir ko bilkul chikna bana diya. uske baad mujhe kafi saree parikriyaon se guzar kar vastra panenaye aur mujhe ek dulhan ki tarah taiyar kar diya gaya. mujhe aaaj ek alag prakar ki sukhad anubhuti ho rahi thi aur main taiyar hokar Bahar aa gayi.
Amit ne jaise hi mujhe dekha to vo bhonchaka reh gaya aur vanha ki payment karke ham donon bahar aa gaye.
Amit mujhe wahan se ek restaurant mein Le gaya janha per humne kuch halka phulka khaya. Vanha par hum dono aise baithe hue The jaise ki hum Navvivahit jodha Hoon.
Amit ne mujhse pucha ki Ab kya karna hai
Maine kaha ki aap batayen
Amit ne mera hath apane hath me liya aur bhavuk hokar kehne laga ki" kya kismat hai, biwi to mil gayi hai, lekin vidambana dekho ki mere paas apna thikhana bhi nahi hai rehne ka"
Masi: Vo ghar bhi to aapka hai.
Amit: pehle ki baat alag thi, ab aap meri biwi hain to vo ghar mera kaise hua
Masi: Vo mera ghar hai na? aur jo mera hai vo hamara hai.
Amit: aap bilkul sahi keh rahi hain, lekin use aapke pati ne kharida hai, isliye vo aapka to hai lekin mera nahin
Masi: kya fark padta hai ki kisne kharida hai.

Amit: aap kya chahti hai ki main apani nazro me gir jau ki main apani biwi ko rehne ki jagah bhi nahi de saka
Masi: aap aisa kyoun soch rahe hain, main aapke sath khule aasman me bhi rehne ko taiyar hu
Amit: aur aapko lagata hai ki main aisa hone dunga, hargij nahi.
Fir Amit alag jakar kisiko phone karta hai aur aakar kehta hai " Chalo aao"
Main uske sath chal padti hu aur hamari car shahar se bahar ek resort par ja kar rulti hai.
Amit mujhe car se utarkar meri kamar me hath dalkar reception par le jata hai, janha par receptionist hame dekhkar kehta hai" Welcome Mrs. & Mr. Amit, aapka hamare resort me swagat hai, ummid hai ki aapka hamara honeymoon suit bahut pasand aayega aur aapki har tarah ki sevaa ke liye ham taiyar hain"
Mujhe bada aascharya hota hai yeh jankar ki kya Amit mere man ki baat samajh gaya tha jo usne Honeymoon suit book karaya tha.
Ek waiter aakar hamari gadi se bag (Amit ne tab kharida jab main beauty parlour me thi) lakar hame honeymoon suit me chod gaya.
Honeymoon Suit imaarat kee sabase uparee manjil ke kone mein tha.
Ek gulaab kee lakadee ka nakkashedar bada daravaaza hamaare saamane khada tha. Waiter ne use khol diya. mera munh chauda ho gaya …………… ooohhh yah ek bada hall tha. isamen vah sab kuchh tha jo ek bade posh flat mein hota tha …………… ek bada sopha set ……… daining teble, alamare ………. bolcony mein aur sabase mahatvapoorn baat yah hai ki ek bahut hee shaanadaar bistar ke saath ek bada sheesham ka king size bed.
Deewaron par bahut hi utejak sexy paintings lagi hui thi aur kamre ko vibhin tarah ke sughandit foolono se sajya gaya tha
Bed par Charo taraf phoolo ki ladiya lagi hui thi aur pure bed par gulab ki pankhudiya bichi hui thi aur bed ke bicho bich dil bana hua tha jis par

" Happy Married Life
Rekha & Amit"
likha hua tha.
Main yeh sab dekhkar samajh gayi ki suhagrat ki puri taiyariyan hain kyounki bedki side table par chandi ki badi si plate me kafi sare fruits, dry fruits, chocolates, mithayiyan aur dhoodh ka jug va glass rakhe the.
kamre me bahut hi dil ko choo lene wali sughandh faili hui thi, jo mahol ko kafi utejak bana raha tha.
Sab se adhik yah ek garm aur sexy hanoeymoon ke lie ek poorṇ aur Bhaiya suiṭ tha.
Mujhe yeh sab dekhkar achha to bahut lag raha tha parantu jhurjhuri bhi ho rahi thi aane wale palo ko sochkar aur main apane aap ko mansik taur par taiyar karne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Update 53
Main samaj gayi ki Amit ne hamari suhagraat ki kitni zabardast tayari ki huyi hi aaj ye bister mere or Amit ke milan ka gawah banane ke liye puri tarah se tayar tha Amit ka ye sab romantic andaz dekh kar main samajh gayi ki Amit kitne romantic hain pata nahi kyu Amit ka mere liye yeh arrangement muje acha laga.

Amit ne meri kamar me hath daalkar muje apne se chipkate hue bole " kesi lagi meri ye choti si koshish muje umeed hi aapko acha laga hoga"
Mujhe yeh sab dekhkar achha to bahut lag raha tha parantu jhurjhuri bhi ho rahi thi aane wale palo ko sochkar aur main apane aap ko mansik taur par taiyar karne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Abhi main yeh soch hi rahi thi ki vanha par receptionist aa gaya aur
Receptionist ne chabhi Amit ko saunp dee. Amit ne fir kahaa, "dhanyavaad aur jab tak ham fone naheen karate hain, tab tak aap ham pareshaan naheen Karen."

Usane muskuraate hue kahaa , "ham kisee nav-vivaahit jode ko kabhi bhi pareshaan naheen karte hain ... ... Visheṣ roop se, unakee pahalee raat ko yaa unake honeymoon suiṭ men. Kripayaa sir aur maḍam, aap log yanha apane ghar kee tarah mahsoos karen. ”

uske jane ke bad maine Amit se pucha ke yeah kya kah raha tha ki aaj hamari suhagrat hai

Amit: vo Maine honeymoon suite book Kiya hai to koi bhi yahi samjhega ki aaj hamari first night hai yaani ki suhagrat hai. waise to yeh sach bhi hai kyunki aap aaj hi meri patni bani ho.

Masi: tu aaj aap mere sath suhagrat manayenge
Amit: haan woh bhi ho sakta hai agar aapko Koi aapatti Na ho to
Masi: suhaag raat to patni ke sath manai jati hai aur abhi tak apne mujhe patni Mana hi nahin hai

Amit: main to aapko patni maan liya hai, tabhi main chahta joon ki aap mere kharidaya hue ya liye hue kapde pahno aur aur meri kamai se hi gujara karo. aapko yahan bhi Isi liye laya hoon ki aap aap meri patni banne ke baad pehla din wahan Ranhe Jahan main aap ko le jao. main chahta Hoon ki aap acche se acchi jagah par Rahe acche se acche kapde pahne aur sabse badi baat aap hamesha khush rahe.

Masi: yaha sab to theek hai lekin aapne mujhe abhi tak apni patni ka darja nahin diya hai.
Amit: main aapki baat samjha nahi. Maine to aapko patni maan liya hai aur kaise samjhau ki Maine aapko patni mana hai..

Masi: aap mujhe abhi tak bhi 'aap' boltey ho aur patni ko uske naam se bulaya jata hai, aapne ek baar bhi mujhe naam se nahi bulaya to main kaise aapki patni hui(smile karte hue)
Amit: itni si baat se bhi koi patni patni nahi rehti kya. Fir bhi aapki tassali ke liye main bolta hu "Rekha main tum se bahut pyar karta hu aur ab tum meri patni ho, kya tumhe main pati ke rup me swikar hu"

Main uski baat sunkar bhavuk ho jati hu aur meri aankhe nam ho jati hain par ab mujhe vishwas hone laga tha ki Amit ab Mera Patti banta ja raha hai aur bhagwan ki ichha ko pura kar raha hai. maine bhi Amit ko apni bahon mein kas liya aur apna sar uske balisht kandhe par rakh Diya.

Amit ne meri thudi ke neeche hath ki ungli lagakar mere chere ko upar uthaya aur meri aankhon me jhankte hue lehne laga ki " tum bahut sunder ho" aur chere par aayi hui lato ko piche karte hue chere ko bade gaur se dekhne laga aur uski nazar mere chere se thodi neeche mere ubharon par padi to vo kehne laga "maine to tumhe patni maan liya hai lekin tumne mujhe pati nahi mana hai'
Maine kaha ' aap aisa kyoun keh rahe hain"

Amit: agar mujhe pati mana hota to aaj tumhare gale me Mera mangalsutar hota na ki dusrre pati ka
Masi: aap jab la denge to main aapke naam ka mangalsutar pehan lungi aur ise utar dungi.

Amit: agar aisa hai to aap ise abhi utaro

Masi: lekin aap lao to
Amit: ( apani jeb se mangalsutar nikalte hue) yeh lo, lekin lene se pehle usko utaro.

Main duvidha me thi, lekin Amit ki baat to manani padni thi, isliye us mangalsutar ko utar diya aur utarne ke baad Amit jab mujhe naya mangalsutar dene laga to maine use kaha
" Pati swayam apni patni ke gale me mangalsutar pehnata hai to aap bhi mere gale me mangalsutar pehna kar mera maan badaye'

Fir Amit naya mangalsutar mere gale me dalkar use pehnane ki koshish karta hai lekin usse lock nahi lag pa raha tha to main ghum gai aur apane balo ko aage kar liya jise meri back Amit ke samane aa gayi. Amit ne lock lagane ke liye gardan par hath lagaye, uske saparsh se main sihar gayi aur mere dil ki dhadkhan badne lagi. isi bich Amit ne mangalsutar pehna diya aur pehnane ke baad apane hath gardan se dhire dhire kandho ko sehalane laga aur mujhe jhurjhuri hone lagi.

Iske baad Amit ne kandho se pakad kar mujhe apani aur ghumaya aur mere gale me mangalsutar ko dekhne laga aur apane ek hath ki ungali se mangalsutar ko chuta hua vanha panhucha jaha mangalsutar ki ganthe numa gold ka pendant hota hai, vo meri chuchiyo ke bich me janha se chuchiya shuru hoti hai vanha tak aa raha tha.

Jaise hi iski ungali ne mere chuchiyo ke bich ke ghati ke chor ko chua to mere sharir me ajib si halchal hone lagi aur mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya karu.
Main jaldi se hatkar Amit ke paanv chune le liye jhukhi to.Amit ne mujhe rok liya, maine kah ki "mujhe apana patni dharam nibhane do aur mujhe apane pati ka aashirvad lene do"

Amit: aap mujhse umar me bahut badi hai, aashirvad to mujhe aap se lena chahiye, aapko nahin
Masi: main aapse yahi to keh rahi hu ki ab aap mere pati hain aur is rishte se aap mujh se bade ho gaye balki aap to pati hain aur pati to parmeshwar hota hai. Aapse ek bar fir se vinati kar rahi hu ki aap mujhe aap na boley aur kam se kam ek baar mujhe apane paanv chune de

Amit: main isko nahi manta ki main aapse bada hu
Main fusafusaayi, “sssssssshhh aisa mat kahiye …… .. Praaṇa naath …… .. Mai aap ka daasi hoon aur aapki patni hoon. Muje ab aapake charano me raaṇaa hai. Aapkii seevaa karani hai aur aapke bachono ko paalna hai. Mujhy sadaa apakee sevaa men upasthith rehna ha. "

mere un achchhe shabdon ko sunakar Amit romaanchit ho gayaa. Usane mujhe apane banhon ke ghere me lete hue mujhe kas kar gale lagaa liyaa. Mere stan usakee chaudee chhaatee me dab gaye. Mere shareer par bijalee kaa current daudne lagaa aur fir vo kehne lage
Amit: Main aapka pati bana hu, parmeshwar nahi
Masi: Lekin pati to parmeshwar hi hota hai

Amit: aur mujhe lagta hai ki aapke dukho ka karan bhi yahi hai ki aapne apne pati ko Parmeshwar maan liya aur vo aapko yanha chod kar chale gaye. Main aisa nahi kar sakta

Theek hai main aapko, jaisa aap chahti hai ab se tum hi bolunga lekin mujhe aap insan hi rehne de bhagwan na banaye.

Aap beshak meri patni hai, lekin usse pehle aap meri dost hain aur meri dost ko sare adhikar hai ki vo apane man ki sari baat mujhse kare chahe kitni bhi achhi ya buri lage, lekin dil.me rakhkar ghut ghut ke nahi jina hai. Meri dost ka har dukh dard mera hai aur vo mujhe usme bhagidar baneyigi aiasa mera vishvaas hai
Mujhe Amit ki baatey dil ko chu rahi thi aur main man hi man Bhagwan ko dhanywad de rahi thi ki aisa pyar karne wala pati meri jholi me dal diya.

Maine Amit ki aankhon me dekhte hue paanv chune ki izzat mangi jo unhone aankhon ke ishare se de di aur maine jhat se unke paanv chu liy aur unohone bhi bade budho ki tarah mere sar par hath rakhkar aashirvad dete hue kaha" sada suhagin raho aur dudho naho, puto falo'

Main yeh sunkar khush bhi hui aur sharma bhi rahi thi.
Amit: ab to maine tumhe patni ka darja de diya hai
Masi: (kutil muskan se) abhi kanha abhi to bahut kuch baki hai.
Amit meri baat ka matlab samjhtey hue "to use bhi pura kar dete hain"
Main uski baat sunkar thoda dur ho gayi aur chandi ke glass me dudh dalkar usko main Amit ke pass le gayi aur Amit ko kaha ki " Dudh pi lijiye"
Amit: Main is doodh ko tumhare sath hi piyunga
Masi: Mahi nahi aap pi lijiye aur glass ko side table par rakhkar main ja rahi hu aur(mudkar khadi ho gai)

Amit: kanha ja rahi ho
yeh kehkar Amit ne mera hath pakad liya
Maine kuchh bhi jawab nahi diya aur janek liye hath bhi nahi chhudwaya.. Bas unki taraf pith karke khadi rahi.
Meri saans ke sath sath meri pith halka halka ful rahi thi.

Amit ne dheere se mera hath apane hath me rakh kar mere samne aa gaya.
Main unse height me chhoti hu. Mere upar nazar jhukane ke sath sath Amit ne thoda sar bhi jhukhaya. Amit mera chehra thik se nahi dekh pa rahe the. Hamare beech fasle bahut hi kam tha. Jaise ki donon agar jor se saans lekar chhati fulate the to donon ki chhati touch ho jati thi. Aisi position me khade hokar Amit ko mera naak dikh raha tha, naak ke samne wala bhag ssans ke sath sath ful raha tha aur thoda thoda kaamp bhi raha tha. Aur merii cleavage ka passage clearly nazar araha tha. .
Makhkhan jaise mulayem dono boobs ka upar ka bhag blouse ke uparwala hisse se thoda nazar aa raha tha. Aaj to vo hissa kuch jyada hi chamak raha tha aur beauty parlour ki vajah se bahut jyada utejak aur sexy lag raha tha Amit yeh dekhar utejit ho rahe the.

Amit ne apane hathon se mere hath azad kar diye. Fir Amit ke donon hath dhire se mere pet ki taraf jakar unka sparash kiya aur dhire dhire sehlaye hue fir ragadke le jake kamar ke taraf se pakad liye .
Mere pure badan me ek kampan mehsus ho raha tha aur meri saansen bhi badal raha thi.
Amit ki chhati me bhi ek tufan jaisa chal raha tha Amit ka ek hath mere pet ke upar ki saree ke upar tha. Lekin dusra hath mere naram, mulayam pet ko chhun kar kamar ke pass pakda hua tha.

Amit ki nazar mere upar jhuki hui thi aur vo hum dono ke beech wala gap se dekh pa raha tha aur meri khubsurti ko dekhkar uska ling jeans ke andar hokar bhi ful kar uncha ho gaya tha.

Uske neeche ke hisse me ek tambu jaisa bana hua tha jisse partit ho raha tha ki Amit kafi utejit ho chuka tha.

Uski saansen dheere dheere tej ho rahi thi. Amit apane hathon ko meri kamar se ragdadye hue mere pet ki taraf laya aur fir pet ko sehla kar kamar pe le gaye. Sath hi sath vo apna sar neeche karke unka fore head mere fore head ke upar jahan se sar ka baal suru hota hai, wahan saparsh karwaya.

Aisa karne se mere pure sharir me kampan paida ho gayi romgate khade hone lage.
Dheere dheere humare beech ka fasle kam hota ja raha tha. Humme se koi bhi age nahi bad raha tha, shahyad hamare sharir ekdam se badi hui uttejna ko jhel pane me saksham nahi lag rahe the par kuch pal ke bad fir bhi hum dono ka sarir pata nahi kaise apne aap ek dusre ke taraf badne lage. Amit ne pehle apani chhati par mere naram naram boobs ka sparsh mehsus kia. Fir meri naak ne Amit ki chhati ka sparash kiya. Fir mera pura sarir unke sarir se mil gaya.

Meri naak ab Amit ki chhati pe jahan t-shirt ka button khula hua tha, usi jagah par chipkake rakh di. Meri garam garam saanse Amit ki skin par sukhad sparash kar rahi thi. Maine apani donon naram hath Amit ki bajuo ke neeche se pichhe le jake upar ki taraf mod kar unke kandhon ko pakad liya ..
Amit meri muththi ki pakad ko apane kandhon par mehsus kar raha tha.
Amit ne apani thudhi mere sar ke upar rakhi hua thi.
Amit ne mere pet par jo hath rakhe hue the unhe mere pet se ragadte hue donon hathon ko pechhe meri peeth ke upar le gaya. Aur ek hath se merii blouse aur kamar me bandha hua saree ke beechwala nange hisse me hath ki ungliyan se sehlane laga, fir sehlate sehlate kuredte hue ragadne laga. Aur dusre hath se blouse ke upar kandha ke pass wale hisse ko sehlane laga.
Main uski hathon ki kriyaon ka aannd lete hue utejit ho rahi thi aur meri chut gili honi shuru ho gayi thi.
Mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya karu bas beech beech me apni muththi ki pakad lose kar rahi thi aur fir tight karke Amit ke kandha ko pakad rahi thi.

Hum dono ki saanse ab bahut tej chal raha thi. Aise hum dono ek dusre ko apne sarir ke upar milakar kuchh samay tak ek dusre ko mehsus karne lage.
Amit lambai me bhi mujhse zayda the aur sharir ke gathan me bhi. Is liye aisa lag raha hai ki Amit ke lambay chaude sharir ke upar mera halka pulka naram chhota sa sharir aram se pada hua tha.
Amit bhi kafi utejit ho chuka tha ye bilkuk saaf malum pad raha tha kyounki Amit ka ling jo kafi shakt ho chuka tha mere pet pe aa laga. Aur uska ling mujhe kafi bada bhi lag raha tha, mujhe aisa mehsus ho raha tha

Fir Amit ka ling aur jor se mere pet me gad gaya aur vo kya chahta hai shayad yeh batane ke liye Amit ne apane hathon se meri patli kamar ko pakad kar thoda aur apni taraf khicha.
Main ab bilkul Amit ke badan me chipak kar khadi hui thi aur meri chut ke aaspas ka hissa unke sharir ke sath jaise hi touch hua maine Amit ko kaskar pakad liya.
Maine bhi josh me aakar apna naak thoda thoda Amit ke gale ke pass skin par ragad rahi thi. Mere boobs ki garmi Amit ki t shirt ko par karke Amit ko apani chhati par mehsus ho rahi thi.
Mere aisa karne se Amit ka tana hua ling mere naram pet ke upar aur jor se press hone laga. Amit yeh mehsus karke pagal sa ho gaya aur aisa lag raha tha ki ab Amit se aur ruka nahi jayega.

Amit ne mere baalon ke andar apni naak dubo ke mere balon ki mehek lene laga. Aur apni dono hath meri pure peeth par sehlane laga.
Main bhi dhhere dhhere uttejit ho rahi thi. Mere hath bhi ab Amit ke kandhe chhodke uski pith ke upar ghum ghum kar uske sharir ko mehsus karne lagi.

Amit thoda bend ho gaya aur hamare beech thoda gap banakar apni naak mere baalon me se ragadta hua mere baayen kaan ko sparsh karke garden par le aaya.
Aur Amit ke honth meri gardan ko chhune laga. Is position me maine apna muh Amit ke banye kandhe ke upar le jakar maine apni thudhi ko upar ke taraf kar diya.

Amit ab apne naak aur hoth ko ragadte ragadte mere gale me laya. Amit jaise hi itna jhuka , uske ling ka tambu ab mere chut ke hisse me sparsh hone laga.
Amit mere gale ko chumte chhumte apmi kamar ko bend karke age badhake, apne shakt ling ko mere groin me press karne laga aur dono hathon se meri patli kamar ko kas kar pakad ke apne ling ke upar khich laya.
Mere liye bilkul bhi bardaasht karna bhari ho raha tha aur main tej tej siskariyan nikalne lagi.

Amit ab apne muh ko mere dusre kaan ke pass le jakar chuma to maine bhi apne sar ko ghumakar Amit ke dusre kandhe ke upar le gayi.
Aur gardan ko thoda hilakar Amit ne aur jagah bana diya. Amit ne apna hath jo meri kamar par tha usko chhodke meri pith par laya aur uski ungliyan mere blouse ke neeche se andar ghusa di.

Amit ko apni ungliyan par meri bra ka sparsh mila aur jaise hi yeh hua vo pagal sa ho gaya. Aur apna muh kholkar meri gori aur mulayem kandha par ek halka bite kar diya. Maine tabhi ek tej shiski ke sath apni groin ko khud uske ling ke upar press kar diya.
Aisa karne se Amit ko samajh aa gaya ki ab main kya chahti hu kyounki ab neeche meri chut bahut jor se kamras chod rahi thi .
Amit be jhat se apna muh aur neeche karke fatak se merii cleavage me apna naak dubo diya aur jor se ek swas liya. Tabhi mere hathon ki ungliyan Amit ke pith ke upar zor se dabake rakh di. Amit ke gallon me mere naram naram boobs ka halka halka touch lag raha tha aur vo bhi dono taraf se.
Aise hone se lag raha tha ki Amit jeans ke andar hi jhar jayenge. Lekin yeh bhi lag raha tha ki jaise vo yeh nahi chahta tha. Vo mere andar jharne chahta tha.
Mujhe yeh isliye mehsus hua kyonki vo khud ko thoda control karke sidha hokar khada ho gaya aur dono hath se merii pith pakad kar mere ko dekha. Maine bhi uski aankhon me dekha aur ab mujhe uski aankhe aise lag rahi thi jaise uski ankhon me nasha ho gaya ho.

Amit usi nasheli nazar se mere chehra ko dekh raha tha..
Mere naram naram patli gulabi honth kaanp rahe the. Maine bhi ankh kholkar Amit ko dekha. Mujhe bhi nasha aa. Hum dono ek dusre ki ankhon ke andar dekh rahe the.

Dono ke saans teji se beh rahi the.
Amit apne andar machi khalbali ko control karne ke liye, apne hoth ko dheere dheere neche lakar mere fore head ke pass le aaya aur mere forehead ko chuma. Fir meri naak ko dheere se chuma. Fir meri thudhi ko. Har chumban ke sath main kuchh pal ke liye apna aankh mund kar Amit ke pyar ko mehsus kar rahi thi.

Donon ki garam saansen dono ka chehre ke upar mehsus ho rahi thi.
Mere gulabi honth ab Amit ko paglon ki tarah apani aur khich rahi the. Amit madhosh hokar apni aankh band karke dhhere dhere apne hoth meee hothon ke upar legaya. Uske hoth touch ho gaye janha bahut naram aur garam tha. Amit aur achchi tarah se mehsus karne ke liye apne hothon ko halka aa khola aur kholte hi achanak uske dimag me kuchh sanket gaya. usne turant ankh kholi. Aur dekha ki uske hoth aur mere hothon ke beech mera hath rakha hua hai aur Amit meri naram hatheli ko chum raha tha. Mere se nazar milte hi mere ankhon me ek sharam aur muskurahat dikhai diya. Vo ruk gaya. Usko samajh nahi aya ku achanak maine aisa kyun kar diya.

Amit ne apni swas ko controll karte karte fusfuskar kaha
"kya hua'
Maine apni hatheli ko vaiss hi rakhkar apne chehra ko adha chhupake nazar jhuka li aur fusfusakar boli
'Aur nahi...Bas"
Amit thoda nirash ho gaya. Achanak aise ruk ne ke karan use thoda gussa bhi aa raha tha. Uska ling uski pasandida jagah par ghusne ke liye betab tha. Fir bhi dhhere se puchha
'Kyun!!"

Maine ab nazar uthakar uski taraf dekha aur ruk ruk ke boli
"Aap ko......aapki patni pass chahiye thi na!! Pass hi to aa gayi ."
Main awaz me aur pyar aur bhavukta se fusfusaya
"Nahi....aur pass chahiye"
Bolkae dono hathon se mujhe apani taraf khicha. Maine apni hatheli vaise hi hum dono ki hothon ke beech rakhke, thoda natkhat sa banke ankhon me aur muskurahat lake ek dum fusfusakar boli
"To kisi aur samay par "

Amit ko shahyad samajh aa gaya ab main abhi kisi bhi halat me kuchh karne ke liye taiyar nahi hoon. Use laga ki shayad mujhe khud ko aur waqt chahiye uske pass khud ko puri tarah soapnne keliye.
Mujhe yeh bhi malum tha ki Amit merii ichcha ke khilaf kuchh bhi kadam uthakar mujhe dukh nahi pauchana chahtaa tha.

Maine apna tann aurmann pichhla 19 saalon se apane pehle pati ke alava kisi ko diya nahi. Nahi aur kisi ko apni dil me pati ke roop me bithana chaha.
Lekin aaj main apni sab cheezen Amit.. ko keval Amit ko ( kyounki usko mera pati bhagwan ne banaya hai) dene ke liye taiyar hona hai. Amit ki patni(purn rup se tan aur man se) banne ke liye taiyar hona hai.
Aur mujhe Bhagwan ki iccha ka samman karna chahiye.

Mujhe malum hai ki main to Amit ki ho gayi hu aur aaj vo mera pati hai. Zindagi bhar unhe pyar karne ko milega. Aur Amit bhi mujhko pyar karna chahta hain, apni biwi ke roop me pana chahta hain, to maine use kyoun rok diya.
Jab main uski patni ban gayi hu to munhse pyar karna aur mujhe pana uska wajib hak hai aur mujhe Bhagwan ki iccha ka bhi man rakhte hue apne aap ko use sounp dwna chahiye.

Mkd: Lekin main aaj mansik rup se abhi ke liye taiyar nahi hu, iska yeh matlab nahi ki main use apne aap ko soupna nahi chahti
Mkm: to fir samasya kya hai

Mkd:kuch din pyar karke fir apne aap ko Amit ko soupna chahte hu
Mkm: tum murkh ho, suhagraat aaj hai aur manaogi fir kabhi.

Mkd: fir kya karu
Mkm: usko manao aur apne aap ko use sounp do aur Bhagwan ka aashirvad lo

Mkd: kya Amit maan jayenge
Mkm: yahi to samjha rahi hu apne aap ko taiyar karo aur use rijhao, vo tumse naraj reh hi nahi sakta, vo tumse bahut pyar karta hai

Update 54
Masi: aap mujhse naraz ho gaye ho
Amit:: main aap se naraz kyun Hoon

Masi: kyunki maine aapko beech mein roka aur agge bhadne se mana kar diya
Amit: main is baat se naraz nahi hoon main to soch mein hoon ki hamara rishta hum dono ko Kahan Le jayega aur hamein is rishte ki ahmiyat ko kaise banaye rakhna hai

Masi: hamara rishta bahut hi pavitra hai kyunki hamare rishte ko Bhagwan ne swayam banaya hai aur apna ashirwad diya hai. Aur hum dono ne sehmati se is parsad ko swikar kiya hai.
Amit: lekin aap mujhe is Prasad ko grahan karne se rok rahi hain

Masi: aapko aisa karne se kaise rok sakte hoo kyunki main janti hoon aur manti hoon ki Jo bhi Bhagwan ki ichha se hota hai vah hamesha achha hi hota Hai
Amit: lekin aap to to use accha hone se rok rahi hain

Masi: Mera Bhagwan me bahut vishwas hai aur Bhagwan ki har ichha mein Koi Na Koi sanket chupa hota hai jo hum nadano ko samajh nahin aata
Bhagwan ne mujhe aap ki patni banaya hai aap mere prannath hain aur main aap ki dasi isliye main hamesha aapki Seva mein upasthit hoon tan to bahut chhoti chij hai Aap to mere man mastishk aur aatma ke Malik ban chuke hain
Aap se Meri ek chhoti si guzarish hai k riti riwajon ke anusar dulha dulhan ko suhagrat par munh dikhai deta hai,
isliye yeh Aap ki dasi munh dikhai ki talabgaar hai, waise agar aap nahin bhi denge tu bhi chalega

Amit: are bas itni si baat jara ruko
Yeh kakkar Amit bag mein se a ek sundar sa jawaharat ka dibba nikalta hai aur masi ke samne kholkar kar use bhaint deta hai aur yah khata hai "Meri Malika Alam ke khidmat me"

Us dibbe ke andar bahut hi Sundar hero se jada hua set tha jisme ek hiron jadit gale ka haar, kaam ki baliyan, do bahut sunder hathon ke kade aur anguthe, sab ke sab heero jadit.
Masi: yeh to bahut hi Sundar aur khubsurat hai lekin itna kimati sett laane ki kya jarurat thi, main to sirf rasam ke liye keh rahi thi

Amit: na tu yeh set tumhari khubsurti se jyada khubsurat hai aur na hi iski kimat aapke samne Koi maiyne rakhti hai kyounki Tum mere liye ek beshkimati nagina ho aur aur nagina ke samne baaki sab fike hain.

mujhe aapse ek baat aur bhi karni hai ki aap Meri Malika Alam hain na ki dasi isliye ab se balki abhi se aap apne aap ko dasi nahi samjhogi

Masi: lekin patni to dasi hi hoti hai
Amit: mujhe patni chahiye na ki dasia agar aapko dasi banne ka shauk hai to aap baniye lekin Fir aap meri patni bhi nahi ranhegi

Masi: Meri baat sunkar aankhon se mujhe kehti hai ki aap mujhe apne dharm nibhane se rok rahe hain

Amit: main aapko aapka patni dharm nibhane se nahi rok raha balki aap meri dasi banna chahti hain jo mukhe manjur nahi hai, aap meri dasi nahi balki mere Dil ki Rani ban kar raho

Masi: aap bahut mahan hai ki ek dasi ko apne dil ki rani bana rahe hain
Amit: desi bola to jao mai aap se baat hi nahi karta
Masi: aap mujhe maaf kar do aage se aisa nahi karungi

Amit: maafi mang kar fir se apne aap ko dasi ka darja de rahi ho Jo mujhe hargij bhi manjur nahin hai
aap apne aap ko dasi banakar mujhe dasi ka pati bana kar mujhe bhi dass ka darja de rahi ho
aapko kya lagta hai ki mujhe yeh manjur hoga, bilkul bhi nahin
Mujhe mere Dil ki Rani ka pati banana hai naki kisi dasi ka ab yah aapke upar hai ki aap mere ko kya banana pasand karegi ek dass ya Maharaj
Masi: Aap to mere sartaj hain to dass kaise ho sakte hain

Amit: aap bhi mere Dil ki Rani Hai Malika husn hai to aap bhi dasi kaise ho sakti hain
Masi: aapne mujhe fir se aap kaha
Amit: agar aap apne aap ko dasi samajhna band karengi tabhi mein aapko jaisa aap chahti Hain main tum keh kar pukarunga aur apne dil ki rani banakar rakhunga ab ye faisla aap ko karna hai ki aap kya chahti hai

Masi: maine faisla kar liya hai ki mujhe ab aapke Dil ki Rani Banna hai aur Aap jaisa chahenge main waise hi rahungi
Amit: agar tum mere dil ki rani ho to tum mujhse itni dur kyun khadi ho tumhe to mere Dil mein hona chahiye aao aur mere Dil mein sama jao
yeah kehkar Amit ne apni bahen khol di
Masi: Mai to hamesha se hi aapke Dil ki Rani hoon aur aaj aapne mujhe apne dil mein jagah dekar mera maan badaya hai
Main bhi aapki bahon mein samane ko aatur hoon lekin agar Aap bura Na mane to mai thodi der ke liye washroom jaana chahti Hoon

Amit: are to isme pochane ki kya baat hai malikaye aalam, thik hai aap ho kar aayie main aapka intezaar kar raha hoon

Masi washroom mein chali jati hai Amit sofe par baith kar intezar karta hai
Amit reception par phone karke kuch mangata hai
jisse masi ke aane se pahle waiter sab kuch de jata hai. Amit use tip Deker jane ke liye kata hai aur wah dhanyavad dekar chala jata Hai
thodi der ke baad massi bathroom se aati hai aur uske chehre par pehle se jyada itminaan tha aur vishwast nazar aa rahi thi.

Uske baad Amit bhi washroom hokar aa gaya aur jaise hi vo aaya to usne fir se apani banhey Masi ki taraf failayi aur jab Masi ne dekha to
Woh dheere dheere chalti hui Amit ke paas aayi aur Amit k Gale mein behen dalkar kar Kaha "lo aapke Dil ki Rani aapke paas aa gayi Hai"
Amit ne bhi apni bahon ke ghere mein usko jakad liya aur apne se chipka liya aur kaha "is se jyada Khushi ki baat mere liye kya ho sakti hai ki mere Dil ki Rani mere paas hai"

Amit ne usko apni bahon mein liye hue us table ki taraf le gaya Jahan par ek badi si mombatti Rakhi hui thi, ek accha sa cake rakha hua tha aur do bowl me ice cream rakhi hui thi

Masi: ye sab kya hai
Amit: Meri Malika Alam ke liye hai
uske baad Amit ne candal ko Jalaya aur saree lighton ko band kar de ab wahan par sirf aur sirf mombatti ka prakash tha

Amit masi ke paas gaya aur usko pakadkar apni godh mein utha liya aur apani majboot banho ke ghere me le liya.
Masi ko maja bhi aa raha tha aur aane wale palo ko sochkar bechain bhi ho rahi thi, use lag raha tha ki ab to Amit use apani banakar hi chodega aur vo man hi man apane aap ko taiyar karne lagi thi.

Masi ye soch kar stabhadh reh gai aur usne kaha 'aap kya kar rahe hain mujhe niche utaro nahin tu main gir jaungi"

Amit: apne pati par vishwas nahi hai
Masi: mujhe aap par aapa apne aap se jyada vishwas hai

Amit: to fir chinta kis baat ki hai, aap befikar rahe aapko girne nahi doonga
Iske baad Amit ne masi ko apni godh mein main uthaya uthaya use us table(jis par mombatti jal rahi thi) ke Charon aur chakkar lagana shuru kiye aur pure saat chakkar lagaye
chaakar lagane ke bad Amit ne masi ko neeche uttara aur bola ki hamare Agni ke Charo aur saat phere pure ho Gaye

Fir Amit ne ek sunder si sindoor ki dibiya apni Jeb se nikal kar usme se thoda sa sindoor nikal kar masi ki mang mein bhar diya aur masi ko Gale laga kar kaha ki ab hamari shaadi shastraanusar sampurn ho gayi hai ab aap sahi maiyne main Meri patni ban chuki hai aur aapko ye shikayat nahi rehgi ki koi rasam reh gai hai

Masi Amit ke paon chune ke liye neeche jhukne lagi to use Amit ne rok diya aur kaha ki aap ek baar mere paanv chu chuki hai ab air nahin aur use apne gale laga liya

Masi ki aankhen chalak aai
Amit dekho yaar ya Rona dhona ab band karo ab Tum meri patni Ho aur hans ke jiyo.

Fir Amit ne Masi ka hath pakda aur aur table ke paas le jakar wahan rakhe cake ko dono ne milkar kata
donon ek dusre ko Khilane Lage
Amit ne kaha ki ham donon pati patni Hain fir bhi cake ham ek dusre ko aise khila rahe hain jaise ki bhai bahan ho

Masi: pati patni kaise ek dusre ko ke khilate hain
Amit ne ek cake ka tukda uthaya aur use apne muh mein rakh kar masi ko apne paas bulaya aur uski Kamar mein haath daal kar aankhon se ishara Kiya ki apne muh se pakde cake ko apme muh se kate Jo Amit ke muh mein hai

Masi ne aisa hi Kiya aur aisa karne se Donon ke moonh nazdeek aane Lag gay aur mahaul romantic hone laga
dekhte dekhte cake khatam ho gaya Donon ke munh itne paas aa Gaye Ki donon ke hoth aapas mein sparsh karne lage Jo dono ki bhavnao ko bhadkane mein madad kar raha tha
cake khatam hote hi Donon ne ek dusre ke hothon ao chumban lekar alag ho Gaye aur phir se dusra cake lekar yahi kriya dubara ki gayi
ab Amit ne bowl me se icecream nikal kar masi ko dene ki bajaye usne apne muh mein bhar li aur aur masi ke hothon ko apne hothon mein kaid kar liya aur jo ice cream Amit ke muh men thi wah use masi ke muh mein dhakalne laga

Masi ko ehsaas hota hi ki Amit ice cream uske muh mein dhakel rah hai to use pichla manzar yaad aa gaya aur us manzar ki yaadon ki wajah se uski uttejna padne lagi
ab masi ko bhi shararat sujhi aur usne bhi ice cream ko apne muh mein bhar liya aur Amit ne jo uske saath kiya tha wohi kriya ab masi Amit ke sath dohrane lagi
dheere dheere ice cream khatam hone lagi aur icecream ki vajah se dono ko thandak lagne ki bajaye donon ka tapman badhane laga

Masi vanha se jane lagi to Amit ne masi ki Kamar ko piche se pakad kar apni taraf khincha to
Masi: ab aap dudh pi lijiye
Amit: koi pilaye to
Masi apane aap ko chudakar vo glass jisme dudh tha lekar aayi aur Amit ko dekar kehne lagi"lijiye aap pi lijiye"

Amit: mujhe to bilkul khalis aur shudh dudh pina hai
Masi ko pehle to use samajh nahi aaya aur jab samajh aaya to sharati andaaj me
Masi: ye bilkul shudh khalis dudh hai
Amit: nahi isme to kai logo ka hath laga hai jisse ye ashudh ho gaya hai, mujhe to bilkul shudh jisme kisika bhi hath na laga ho balki seedha mere munh me jaye aisa dudh pina hai

Masi: dekhte hain ki vo kanha milega
Amit: vo to yanhi moujud hai agar aap chahe to pila de.

Masi: aap pehle ye wala pi lijiye use baad me pi lena
Amit ne kaha "jaise aapka hukum sarkar"

Amit ne yeh kehkar glass le liya lekin Masi ka hath apne hath me pakde rakha aur kaha ki "ham donon ise mil kar pyenge"

Masi: nahi aap pijiye
Amit: ab aap meri patni hai aur sukh dukh ham donon ka hai na ki mere akele ka, isliye chalo piyo (aur glass uske muh se laga deta hai)

Masi: pehle aap
Amit: are yaar chhodo na (apne muh se lagakar thoda sa pita hai aur fir masi ke munh par laga deta hai)
Masi bhi thoda sa piti hai aur vapis Amit ki taraf aur is tarah donon milkar doodh khatam kar dete hain.

Doodh khatam karne ke baad Amit masi ke bilkul paas ja kar bola "qyamat dhaa rahi ho aaj, wakai aaj mere dil ki rani lag rahi ho.... aur..."
Bahut sundar dikh rahi ho…aur…”
Bolkar Amit chup ho gaya. Masi Amit ki taraf dekhte huye has padi aur ankhon me bahut sara pyar leker dheere se puchcha
” Aur kya?”

Amit unko dekhte huye kaan ke pass fusfuskar bola
” Aur bahut sexy”
Masi blush kar ke nazar ko jhuka liya aur ek pyari ada se boli
” Dhyatt”

Amit hasne laga aur apni gardan unke kandhe ke upar se thoda agee badhake apna chehra unke chehra ke pass le jakar unko kiss karne laga to masi achanak ek pyar bhari adaoo aur mithi si awaz se boli
Masi: main aapko itni acchi lagti hu, mujhme accha kaya lagata hai aapko……

Amit: mujhe aapka sab kuch upar se lekar neeche tak aur aage se lekar peeche tak acha lagta' hai. main bahut khush hoon kyounki mujhe bahut sunder aur sexy biwi mili hai.
Masi sharmakar apani garden jhukha leti hai aur Amit ki taraf peeth karke kehti hai ki" aap jhuth bol rahe hain"

Amit masi ko pakadkar sheeshe ke samne le jata hai aur uske piche chipak kae khada ho jat hai aur apni thudhi ko masi ke ek kandhe par rakh deta hai aur kehta hai"Dekho samne"
Masi apani aankhe band kar leti hai to Amit kehta hai ki aankhe khol kar samne dekho.
Masi apani aankhe kholti hai aur sharmati hai

Amit: Apni aankhe dekho bilkul jheel si gehri jisme pyar ka sagar lehra raha hai
Masi apni pith amit ke seeme me dabane lagti hai
Masi: hmmm....
Amit: Dekho apane honthon ko, kaise gulab KI pankhudiyon ki tarah komal, sundar aur ras ke bhare hain"
Amit ki baat sunkar Masi ki sanse tej hone lagti hain
Maai: bas
yeh kehkar Masi palatkar apna sar Amit ke seeney me rakh deti hai

Amit: kya hua
Masi: bas kijiye na
Amit: kyoun main to apni rani ki sundarta ko padne ki koshish kar raha tha
Masi: Bas kijiye na, mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi hai

Amit: (Masii ke thudhi par hath rakh kar uske honto ke aur dekhate hue, jiss par Masi ne pink colour ke lipstic lagaye hue thee) siii aapke honto…..dil karta hai inhe chusta rahun…..

Masi: (Masi ke saanse abb tej hone lagi thee……aur wo gehari saans lekar boli……) aap sach keh rahe hain naa…(aur Masi ne apne honto ko Amit ke honto ke taraf badhate hue, apne ankhe band kar lee….)

Amit: aapka lip colour kharab ho jayega…….
Masi: (ankhe band karte hue kanapti hui awaz mai) siii isse liye toh lagaya hai ki aap hee isse kharab karo….chaat jaaiye….mere hont mera sab kuch tumhara hai aaj see……

Masi ke baat sunate hee Amit Masi ke honto ko apne honto mai bhar leta hai…..
aur unhe pagalo ke tarha chusne laga…….

Masi bhee ab poori tarah mast hokar apne hont Amit se chusawa rahi thee.
Amit Masi ko dhere dhire honth chuste hue apni taraf khinch raha tha….aur unke hont chuste hue apne dono hathon ko unke nangi peeth par le gaya aur sehlate hue dhire dhire apne hath neeche lejaka unke nitambo par le gaya air pakad kar sehlate hue apni taraf khinchne laga…..

Masi ko Amit ka ling apne pet par mehsus hone laga aur ek dum se kasmasa gayi….aur usne apni bahaen josh aur utejna ke vasibhut hokar Amit ke gaale mai daal dee.

Masii apne honto ko chuswate hue lagtar Amit ke baalon ko sahala rahi thee…..kareeb 5 minute baad Amit ne unke honto ko choda toh, unke honto par lipstic ka jara bhee nishan nahi tha….
Masi ne badi muskil se apni ankhe kholi aur nasheele ankhon se Amit ko dekhane lagee….Masi ke honth tharthara rahe thee…..

Amit ab Masi ke gaand ko dhire dhire unke sadi ke ooper se sahala raha tha…..aur phir se Masi ke honto ke taraf apne honto ko badhaya……tabhi

Amit ne Masi ko apne seene se lagaya to Masi ke unnat vaksh Amit ki chaudi chati me kuchal gaye the to Masi ke armaan ek baar fir jag uthe aur dusari taraf Amit ke hath peechhe se masi ki lagbhag nagi peeth par ghoom rahe the aur kabhi kabhi uske nitambo par bhi panhuch rahe the jo aag me ghee daal rahe the

Update 55
Amit ke hath peechhe se masi ki lagbhag nangi peeth par ghoom rahe the aur kabhi kabhi uske nitambo par bhi panhuch rahe the jo aag me ghee daal rahe the

Masi ne apani aankhe band kar rakhi thi, uske sharir me kampan aa raha tha aur Munh se siski nikal rahi thi, jo anubhuti un donon ko ho rahi thi usko sirf vo donon hi jan sakte the.

Donon ke dilon ki dhdkan bad gayi thi aisa lag raha tha ki jaise unke dil aapas me baat kar rahe ho.

Amit ka ling kadak hona shuru ho gaya tha jiska aabhas Masi ko hona shuru ho gaya tha.
Amit apane hathon ko peeth sa Masi ke kandho par le aaya, Masi ka kampan bad raha tha.

Amit apane hathon ko Masi ke kandho se sarkata hua nangi banho ko sehalate hue dhire dhire neeche masi ki Muthiyon tak panhuch gaye aur jaise hi ye hua to masi ki Muthiyan khul gayi aur dono ke hathion ki ungaliyon ne ek dusre ki ungaliyon ko kas liya jaise jata rahi ho ki vo donon ek dusre ko bahut pyar karte hain aur phir kabhi nahi chodenge

Ab se kahani Rekha(Masi) ki jubani

Amit ne apne hontho ko mere hontho ki or badate huye apne honth mere hontho per rakh diye aur mere hontho ka ras chusne lage mere hontho ko chuste hue Amit bole "meri jaan kitna nasha hi tumare in raseele hontho me bus isi nashe mi dhooba rehana chahta hu mai"

Amit se alag ho guyi to unse nazar nahi mila paa rahi thi jabki Amit meri or dekh kar shararat se apne hontho per jibh phira rahe the main sharm se jaldi se alag hone lagi to Amit ne hone nahi diya aur ek hath se meri kamar pakad kar lagbhag apne upar khinch liya.

Amit ka hath jo meri kamar par tha us se wo kabhi meri pith ko sahlate or kabhi apne hath ko niche le jaa kar mere chutado per rakh kar jor se daba dete jis se muh se pyar or masti bhari aaaaahhhhhhhhh nikal jaati. hum dono ke badan ek dum se chipke hue the Amit ke gaal mere chikne gaalo se ragad kha rahe the jis se mere andar ek alag hi uttejana se uth rahi thi. Jisse main bhi himmat karke Amit se ek dum chipak gayi jis se Amit ka khada lund muje meri sadi ke upar se meri chut ke upar takrata huwa mehsus hua.meri saanse or tez chalne lagi. jis se mai or bhi kamutar ho gayi or mai Amit ke sath or bhi jor se chipak gayi.

Amit ke hontho or mere hontho ke beech bus ek hi inch ki duri thi ki Amit ne apne hontho ko mere hontho ko mere hontho per rakh diya or mere hontho ko chusne lage..

Ham ek dusre ke hontho ko chumte rahe to maine Amit ki baho se nikalkar boli "kya sari raat ase hi rehane ka irada hi to Amit mera hath pakad kar bole "dil to yahi karta hi meri jaan bus tumhe banho me le kar sari zindagi aise hi pyar karta rahu" main sharmate huye bed ki or chali gayi or mud kar unko ek katil nazar se dekha jisse vo madhoshi me kho gaye aur main jakar bed par baith gayi.

Amit bhi dhire se chalte hue bed ke nazdik aakar mere paas bed par baith gaye. koi kuch nahi bol raha tha.

Donon bed par baithe hue the aur purre kamre mi shanti thi bus mere or Amit ke saanso ki awaz gunj rahi thi.Kuch der ase hi baithe rehne ke baad Amit ne chupi thodi or bole "aaj to purra kamra khusbu se mehak raha hai" aur ek phool ko utha kar meri or dekhte hue bole "ye nadan phool samaj rahe hi ye mehak unki wajah se hai per ye nahi jante in hazaro phoolo me bhi itni mehak nahi jo mehak mere is phool me or itna kehkar Amit ne mera naram mulayam hath apne mardana hath me le liya. mera to pura badan gangana gaya.Us samay mai kafi nervous thi kyounki aane wale palo ko sochkar, lekin mai soch rahi thi ki ab aage badna hi cahiye.

Amit mere hath ko apne hath me liye sahla rahe the jis se mere hatho ki chudiyo ki khanak se ek bahut hi madhur sangeet nikal raha tha.
Amit ne phir jo kaha us ko sunne ke liye koi patni hamesha se tayar rehti hi unhe muj se kaha," Rekha MY LOVE, MERI JAAN I LOVE U. Rekha tum nahi janti aaj se pehle mai apne aap ko duniya ka sab se badnessab adami manta tha per aab mai apne aap ko is duniya ka sab se khus kismat insan manta hu jo muje is duniya ki sab se khoobsurat ladki patni ke roop mi mili.Sach mano muje lagta hi ki hamara pyar janam janam ka hi tabhi to hum mile hai aur hame to swayam Bhagwan ne milaya hai, tum hi ho jo mere khwabo ki malika ho, meri janam janam ki sathi ho. Tum nahi janti jab se se tum meri zindaagi me aayi muje tumara hi ye sundar chehra mujhe har jagah nazar aata hi.tumne muje apna diwana bana liya hi. meri jaan tum mere dil ki rani ho mai tum se waada karta hu tum ko is duniya ki har khusiya dunga tumare in makhmali kadmo ke niche mai apna dil rakh dunga tumare in hontho per muskan ke liye apni jaan tak de dunga. or Amit ne muje aise hi bahon me bhar liya or meri jhulfo ki khusbu lete hue madhosi mi badbada lage,"Rekha, I love, I love meri jaan.

kuch der isi tarah mujhe apni banho me liye rahe phir dhere se bole
"Rekha meri jaan kya tum bhi mujh se utna hi pyar karti ho jitna mai tum se karta hu ya sirf patni dharam nibhane ki vajah se mere pass ho"

To maine bhi tadapkar aankho sse ishara karke unko jawab de diya per wo kaha isse manne wale the wo to mera chehra hatho mi lekar puchne laga "aise hi nahi jaan kaho agar tum muj se pyar karti ho to bolo " I LOVE YOU , Amit"

Maine bhi kaha "I LOVE YOU , Amit, mere Raja"

Yeh sunkar Amit bole"Wah dil khush kar diya Jaan, apne Raja ki Rani"

Aur sharam se maine aankhe band kar li.

Amit mere pass khisak kar meri thudhi ke neeche ungli rakhkar mere chere ko upar uthaya aur bole "aankhe kholo na"
Maine na me sar hilaya to Amit bole "aankhe kholo na aur Dekho na meri aur"

Maine apni nasheli aankhe kholi aur vo meri aankhon ke pyar ke samundar me dubta chala gaya.

Amit ne mere pyar me apne dhdkte dil ke sath apne honth mere hontho ke taraf karta chala gaya aur uske hontho ne jaise hi mere hotho ko chua ek bijli si kondhi aur ham dono ke hoth ek dure ke hotho me guth gaye aur maine apni banhe Amit ke gale me dal di aur ham chipak gaye aur hamara chumban wild hota ja raha tha, ham ek dusre ke hotho ko chat rahe the, kat rahe rhe aur main usse kas kar lipatti ja rahi thi.

Thodi der me hamari saans ukhadne lagi to hamare honth alag ho gaye.
Fir jab saans sambhli to fir se ham chipak gaye aur ek dusrre ke hotho ko jakar liya aur kabhi vo mera nichla hoth chusta to main upar wala aur vo upar wala chusta to main neeche wala aur mere hath uske sar ke balo ko bhi sehla rahe the

Vo honth chusne me pagal hota ja raha tha aur use dhyan nahi raha ki meri saans ghut rahi hai lekin main uska sath deti rahi.

Fir use aabhas hua ki mere hath jo uske sar ko sehla rahe the vo ab vanha nahi hain to usne mere honth chod diye

Main hanfti hui bas apani saanso ko durust Karne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Saanse to Amit ki bhi fuli hui thi lekin utni nahi, jitni meri.

Amit bola"sorry"
Maine nazar utha kar dekha aur nazar jhuka li kyounki abhi bhi meri saans fuli hui the aur maine kaha"kisliye sorry".

Amit: maine aapko dukh panhuchaya hai
Maine na me sar hilaya to Fir Amit ne mujhe ekdam se pakad kar bistar par lita diya aur aur mantarmugdh hokar mujhe niharne laga aur kaha" Mujhe to aisa lag raha hai ki gulab ki pankhudiyon ke upar swarg se aai hui koi apsra leti hai"

Maine sharmakar apna chera apni hateliyo se dhak liya aur aisa laga jaise ki uski tandra bhangh ho gayi ho.

Fir vo mere pass aane laga aur meri saanse badne lagi aur Dil ki dhadkan ekdam se bad gayi jisse mere ubhar teji se upar niche hone lage joki aisa lag raha tha ki vo Amit ko sandesh de raho ki "aao aur mujhe chu lo"

Amit itni himmat nahi juta paya ki mere ubharon ko chu le.

Vo mere pass let gaya, Usne mere chere se mere hathon ko hataya aur apni banhe mere kandhe par rakhi aur mujhe fir se utha kar apne se sata liya aur mere chere ko upar karke apne honth mere hontho par rakh liye aur hothon ko chusna shuru kar diya.

Apna dusra hath mere pet par le gaya aur use sehlaney laga. Uska hath ne jaise hi mere pet ko chua to main sihar uthi aur usse chipak gayi.

Amit mere hontho ko chuste hue apne hath se mere pet ko sehlate hue upar le jane laga aur jaise hi uska hath mere stan ko sparsh hua to mera hath iske hath ke upar aa gaya aur usne apni harkat ko viram de diya.

Ab main bhi thoda ihoda khulne lagi the aur hamari zubane ab milane lagi thi ek dusre se baat karne lagi thi. isi masti me usne apna hath mere stan par rakh diya. Ham donon ko ek alag hi anubhuti hui jisse bayan karna mushkil hai aur ham donon hi alag ho gaye parantu fir ekdam se hamare honth mil gaye aur meri aankhe band ho gayi

Mujhe ajib lag raha tha, kuch accha kuch bura par ab Amit mera pati ban chuka hai, patni dharam nibhana hai to use rok bhi nahi sakti.
Aaj suhagraat hai, kaise jhelungi, pata nahi kya kya karega, bahut hi ajib anubhuti ho rahi thi Uski harkato se pehle sharam aa rahi thi, lekin ab to accha lag raha hai.

Mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki khula aasman mujhe udne ke liye bula raha ho, mere dil ki dhadkan badti ja rahi thi aur Amit ki harkate bhi.

Ek dil kar raha tha ki udti Januu aur dusra dil keh raha tha ki "kya main uska sath de paungi? kanih mai jyadaa utejit ho gayi to, mere sharir me nayi nayi tarange doud rahi thi aur un tarango me dubkar aaj sabkuch Amit ko saunp dene ka dil kar raha tha aur uski banho me simat kar nayi jindgi shuru karne ki iccha ho rahi thi.

Amit ne apne honth mujhse alag kiye to meri aankhe khul gayi aur unme ek sawal tair raha tha ki "honth kyoun alag kiye"
Lekin sharmakar apni nzrre niche karli

Ab Amit ne mujhe firse bed par lita diya aur usne jis pyar se meri aankhon me dekha to Maine sharmakar apni aankhon par apne hathaliyan rakhkar chera chupha liya. Amit ne mere chere se meri hatheliyon ko hatakar mere chere ko niharne laga aur jab Amit ne mujhe litaya to meri sari ka pallu hat gaya aur unki aankho ke samne mere boob jo ki mere blouse me ekdum tight the Amit ke samne ujjagar ho gaye. M
blouse itna tight tha ki wo meri chuchiyon ko sambhal nahi paa rahe tha or meraa gala itna khula thaki chuchiyan ki puri ghati nazar aa rahi thi Amit ne apni jindgi me aisa nazara kabhi nahi dekha tha...

Vo mere upar chad jata hai... aur apne ko mere pelvis ke upar saree ke upar rakh deta hai.
aur jaise hi uski nazar neeche mere cleavage par padti hai to apna chera mere cleavage par rakh diya main tadap uthi aur uske sar ko apne seene par daba liya

Vo mere sharir se uthne wali sughandh me kho gaya aur apne hothon ko mere cleavage par rakhkar apna kamal dikhate hue chumna shuru kar diya. Mere honthon se halki halki siskiyan futne lagi.
Amit ke honth mere cleavage ko chum rahe the aur mere sharir me sansani faili hui thi aur aisa lag raha tha ki jaise ek band kali fir se ful banne wali ho.

Mere jism me ek romanch bharta ja raha tha.

uske honth mujhe pagal bana rahe the aur man kar raha tha ki uske sath kaskar lipat jau par ye soch rahi thi ki pata nahi kya sochega mere bare me.

Amit mere uper lete hue meri cleavage ko chat rahe the.. aur main apni socho me khoyi hui thi.

Abhi yeh soch rahi thi ki pata nahi kya hua Achanak mujhe mehsoos hua ki uska hath meri right chuchi per tha. Main apne ap ko control karne ki koshish karti hu kyuki mujhe bahut hi sharm mehsoos ho rahi thi . Amit meri right chuchi ko blouse ke uper se dabata hi... jaise hi wo meri tight chuchi ko dabata hi mujhe apni puri body ke ander ek ajeeb se sensation mehsoos hoti hi., ye wo pal tha jab Amit meri tight sakht mulayam chuchi ko chu raha tha. Amit meri aankho me dekhte hai or main Amit ke aankho mi dekhti hu itne me Amit apna left hath meri dusri chuchi per rakh deta hi or meri aankho mi dekh kar muskarane lagte hai. per main sharm ke karan apni aankhe band kar leti hu.

Amit meri dono chuchi ko dabane lagte hai.
Amit ne mere stano ko dabana shuru kar diya aur mujhe kya ho raha tha kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha. Fir dabate dabte usne mere satno ko jor jor se maslana shuru kar diya.

"Aa .....aa....h dard ho raha hai" main soch rahi thi ki Amit ko kya ho gaya hai, jor jor se masal raha hai, aaram se nahi kar sakta, kaise Amit ko bolu main.

Lekin is dard me bhi ek maza tha. Main kaise tadapti thi ki koi mard inhe masle aur aaj jab Amit masal raha hai to dard ho raha hai. Amit mere stano ko maslta ja raha tha aur cleavage me apani naak aur honth ghusaye hue the aur mujhe uski harkaton se nasha cha raha tha aur mere muh se siskariya fut rahi thi. Lekin vo meri siskariyo me mere dard ko nahi pehchan pa raha tha kyounki vo bhi josh me tha aur mere sharir se uthane wali sughandh me khoya hua tha.

Ab Amit ke hath kabu se bahar hone lage the aur phir mere blouse ka pehla hook khol deta hi or phir dusra hook. main unka hath pakad kar rok deti hu or bolti hi , ' bas"...
Amit.."Bas ..thora sa..please..ab....hum pati patni hain..please.."
or wo mere blouse ke hook ko kholna zari rakhte hai. jaisi hi mera blouse puri tarah khul jata hi wo merii pink bra me qaid chuchi ko dekh kar pagal ho jate hai. Amit mere se bolte hi.."aaahhh Rekha meri naan...tumhe bhagwan ne sirf mere lie hi banaya hai..i tum meri ho meri jaan ho meri mehbooba ho itna khubsurat badan ye mast jawani sayad mere kismat mi likha tha or aaj tumhe apni banho me pakar mujhe apne kismat per naaz hone laga hi ki itna khubsurat or sugandhit phool mere pehlu me pada hai. or shayad bhagwan ko bhi tumhe mujhe dene me dukh hua hoga"..

Itna kehte hi unho ne pehli bar meri right chuchi ko bra ke uper se dabaya.or unka muh meri bra ke uper rakh kar merii chuchi ko kiss kiya.phir unho ne meri bra ke uper se apne muh se uske nipple ko pakad kar dhere se kat liya.

Mere munh se bus yahi nikla .."aaaahhhhhh" Amit..... "

Update 56

Mere muh se bus yahi nikla .."aaaahhhhhh" Amit..... "

Amit mujhe pyar ki un vadiyon me le ja raha tha janha ka rasta main bhul chuki thi, lekin Amit ke josh aur pagalpan ki vajah se mujhe jo dard ho raha tha us dard ne mere aansuon ko nikal diya

Amit ne jaise hi mere aansu dekhe uska josh aur pagalpan barf ki sili ki tarah jam gaye aur usne apna munh meri bra ke upar se hata liya aur
use lagne laga ki ye usne kya kar diya, pehli raat ko jiske liye sare janhan ki khushiyon ko dene ka man hi man vada kiya tha use rula diya aur mere aansu chatne laga aur kehne laga
" Sorry"

Maine kaha ki " aapne sorry kyoun bola"

Amit: main aapki aankhon me aansu le aaya, mujhe maaf kar do

Main: (mere hothon par muskan)budhu hain aap
Amit: fir ye aansu kyoun nikle
Main: chodo aap nahi samajh paoge

Amit: ab to main samajh kar ranhunga, budhu ka lable fir nahi chahiye

Main: dhatt
yeh kehkar maine uske sar ko pakadkar fir apne cleavage lar rakh diya, lekin usne sar uthakar " batao na"

Meri aankhe band thi aur maine dhire se kholi to vo meri aankho me khote chale gaye aur
Main: aap bahut jor se .......

isse aage main na bol pai aur khud ko sharminda mehsus karne lagi

"oh sorry, sorry, vakai me main gadha hu" uske munh se nikal gaya aur mere chere ko chumte hue sorry, sorry ka alap karne laga

Main man me soch rahi thi ki ise ye bhi nahi pata ki ye dard vo dard nahi hai jisse dard kaha jata hai balki ye to vo dard hai jiska har nari intejar karti hai aur yahi vo dard hai jisse mukti ka rasta milta hai aur mai bhi iss sard ko pane ke liye kitna tadpi hu

Ab maine uske alag hue hatho ko khud jakar apne vaksho par rakh diye par ab uske hatho me vo berehmi nahi thi, vo to ab bas unka ehsas karne lag tha.

Amit: Rekha
Main : hmmm
Amit: mujhe dudh pina hai
Mere chere par duniya bhar ki sharam simat gayi aur bola" bade besharam bante ja rahe ho aap"
Amit: besharam nahi premi banta ja raha hu
" aur aap..." iske aage main kuch bol na pai aur uske hothon ko apne hothon me le liya aur chusne lagi aur vo meri bra ke upar se mere stano ko sehlane laga, mera jism kampne laga aur main Amit ke hontho ko jor se chusne lagi.

Ab is sharam ki diwar ko todne ke liye aur Amit ki patni hone ka dharam nibhane ke liye maine use kaskar apne se lipta liya aur use ahsas dilana tha ki ab main uski patni hu na ki masi

Jab maine Amit ko apne se kaskar liptaya to vo bhaut khush nazar aa raha tha aur usne bhi mujhe kaskar apne sath lipta liya, sharam ki diwar girne lagi thi kyounki ab vo mere stano ko acche se mardan kar raha tha

Usne mere hothon ko chod diya aur mujhe aisa laga ki vo ab mere vaksh ki taraf badne laga hai.

Jaise hi usne bra ke ander mere kase hue stano ko dekha to uski saanse atak kar reh gai aur unko pane ki tadap uske chere par saaf saaf jhalak rahi thi, meri saanse bhi badne lagi thi

Meri badti saanso ke sath sath mere stan bhi jyadaa teji se upar neeche ho rahe the aur keh raho ki " ab der kyoun aao aur iska raspan karo"

Amit ne satno ki bhasha ko samajhkar apne hotho ko un par jhukata chala gaya aur adhkhule hisse ko chatne laga aur mere munh se siskariya niklane lagee

" àaa ......aaa ...hhhh ............aaaa ...mlll ...........ttt....aaa ....ahh"

aur maine apne hathon se kaskar usko apne urojo par dabav daala

Vo bola" Rekha, I Love you,I Love you,I Love you,' aur bolta chala gaya aur paglo ki tarah mere stano ko chatne laga.

Mukhe bhi josh aa gaya aur maine kaha"aaaaa......hh.. Janu pyar karo, mujhe bahut pyar karo, apne me samet lo mujhe, barsa do apna pyar mujhpar aur puri kar do mujhe, bahut pyasi hu main"

Mere munh se yeh sab sunkar use josh aa gaya aur uske hath meri peeth ke piche chale gaye aur meri bra ko kholne ki koshish karne laga par uske hath kaamp rahe the aur uski manodasha samajh kar maine apne hath peeche lejakar apne sharir ko kaman ki tarah uthakar bra ke huk ko khol diya aur seedhi hokar bed par let gayi.

Amit ne kampte hathion se meri bra ke straps ko sarkana shuru kar diya. Bra ke cups me se mere bedag stan aazad ho gaye aur bra urojo ke neeche aa gayi.

Dark gulabi rang ke nipples aur kase hue well shaped stan jinhe bra ki bhi shayad bilkul bhi jarurat nahi thi,

yeh nazara dekhkar use aisa lag raha tha ki shayad vo swarag ka nazara kar raha hai, uske chere ke aise bhavo ko dekhkar mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi thi aur kuch to mai kar nahi sakti thi, isliye apani aankhe band kar li.

Amit ke honth pyas bhujhane ke liye tadap rahe the aur uski zaban us ras ko chakhne ke liye tadap rahi thi aur uska sharir jal raha tha.

Amit ne apna vajan apni kohniyon par dalkar halke se mere dono amrit kalsho jo ki stano ke rup me the unko pakadta hain..aur dabate hain.. fir zor se masalte hain...

Main...üuuuiiiiiiii maaa..bass..naaaa...mummmyyyy
wo bina time waste kiye mere ek gulabi nipple par apna muh rakhe deta hain...
Main bhi pagal si ho jati hai..

Vo nipple ko muh me rakhkar khinchte hain..fir chhod dete hain..aisa 2-3 bar karte hain..
Agli bar jab Amit ne nipple ko munh me dala to maine uska sar apne stan par daba dala jisse uska munh khul gaya aur mere stan ko chusne laga, vo jaise jaise chusta ja raha tha vaise vaise mera badan thirkane laga aur aisa lag raha tha ki koi nagin mere sharir me ghus gayi ho aur mere hontho se lagatar siskariya foot rahi thi.

'aaah...
ummaa..
maaaaa..
ooooh......ooooh
ooooh....oooiiii
aaah ......aaaiii"

Mera to sharam ke maare.. aur chaddar ko pakde rakhti hu...tabhi Apni ungliyon ko meri ungliyon me fasate hain..aur mere hatho ko mere sar ke dono taraf upar le jate hain.. aur apna pura muh...mere stano pe rakhke..aadhe se jyada breast muh me ghusa lete hain.. aur choosne lagte hain.. Meri halat kharab ho jati hai.. main apni gaand uchka deti hu..
aur kehti hu" aah .. mar gayi Janu...chus lo aur chuso, pi jao mera sara dudh"

Kafi der tak vo mere stano ko chusta raha aur main kabhi uske balo ko sehlati aur kabhi siskariya lete hue use noch dalti
Main use dusre stan ki taraf dhaklene lagti aur Amit ne bhi mere dayen stan ke nipple ko munh me le liya aur bayen stan ko masalna shura kar diya, maine uske sar par dabav dala to usne jitna ho sakta tha mere dayen stan ko munh me bhar liya aur uske sakht nipple par zaban ferne laga aur kabhi kabhi uske daant mere nipple ko chu jate to main uske baal nochne lagti.
Ham donon hi utejana ki kashti me sawar the aur main siskariya le rahi thi, uske baal noch rahi thi aur Amit josh me aakar mere dono stano ko masalkar, chuskar, katkar lal surkh kar diye aur jab uska dil bhar gaya to mujhse alag ho gaya jo mujhe bilkul bhi accha nahi laga aur meri jo aankhe band thi vo ab khul gai.

Jaise hi uski nazar meri nazar se takrai maine sharam se munh ferkar apni aankhe fir se band kar li, ab is halat me mere jaisi aurat nahi sharmayegi to fir koun sharmayega

Amit: Rekha utho jara
Maine hairani se dekha aur usne thoda jor lagaya"are utho na"
Main uske sath uthti chali gai, mere donon hath bra ki strap me fanse hue the aur maine fat se apni bra theek karne ki koshish karne lagi to Amit ne fat se mere donon hath pakad kar rok diya aur maine apani aankhe band kar li aur Amit dhire dhire mere gehne utarne laga.

Amit jab gehne utar raha tha to uske hath mujhe yanha vanha chu jate the aur mere man me utejna bad rahi thi aur beech beech me main siskariya le rahi thi

Fir Amit ne jab mera Mangalsutar utarna chaha to maine uska hath pakad kar rok diya, usne swaliya nazro se mujhe dekha to maine na me gardan hila di to isse aage vo kya kehta.

Ab Amit ne mere jism se blouse aur bra utarne ke liye mere hathon ko thoda upar kiya aur Amit ko meri bilkul bedag kankhe dikhai di to usne blouse chodkar meri kankho ko apne hothon se chumne laga aur mujhe pure sharir me kampan hone laga aur meri siskariya yej ho gai.

Thodi der baad jab uska man bhar gaya to blouse aur bra ko mere jism se alag kar diya to mujhe apni nanganta ka aabhas hua aur mai fat se Amit se chipak gai

Amit ko shararat sujhi aur usne mere hath pakad kar apni t-shirt ke button par rakh diye joki ishara tha ki main uski t-shirt ke button kholu, par maine uske seene ko sehlaney lagi
Amit bola" are kholo na" aur main uski chaati par halke halke mukke barsane lagi aur Amit ne janbhujhkar ek aah bhari aur main kuch sharam, kuch hairani aur kuch guase me use dekhne lagi to vo hanste hue bola" lagta hai"lagta hai"

yeh sunkar main fir shuru ho gai aur vo" are ruko to" aur main apani bhadhas nikal kar ruk gayi

Amit: aaj to meri baat maan jao aur utar do na

Meri saanse tej ho gayi aur sar jhukaye hue hi main uske button kholne lagi aur sare button khulne ke baad main usse chipak gai aur usne bhi mujhe apni banho ke ghere me le liya aur mere gaal se apane gaal ragadne laga

Amit:Rekha
Main: hmmm
Amit: main tumse bahut pyar karta hu
Main bahut hi dhime swar me) main janti hu

Amit: Fir aaj yeh sharam ki diwar bhi gira do na
Main: yeh aap kya keh rahe hain
yeh kehkar maine apne sar ko uski chaati me chupha kar use maine jor se jakad liya

Amit: Rekha, hamne apani nai jindgi me kadam rakhna hai aur main nahi chahta ki tum sharam ki diwaro ke piche chup kar raho, main chahta hu ki tum khulkar apane dil ki baat karo ki tumhe kya achha lagta hai aur kya nahi

Main: aap sab jante ho ki mere dil me kya hai
Amit: aur nahi jaan paya to
Main: kyoun sata rahe hain

Amit: accha idhar dekho
Main uski or dekhti hu to vo mere rasbhare hontho ki taraf khincha chala aata hai aur ham donon ke honth jud jate hain aur ek gehra smooch shuru ho jata hai aur main ek bail ki tarah unse lipti hui thi

Amit muje chum rahe the or dheere dheere se apne hath ko mere pet per le ja kar meri nabhi me ek do bar ungli daal rahe the phir unho ne apne ek pair se mere dono pairo ko dabate huye aur apni ungli ko mere petikot ke bich me dalkar meri saree ko kholne lage aur saree kholney ke baad peṭikoṭ ke nade ke sire ko dhundhne lage aur jaise hi sira hath me aaya to fat se naada khol diya. ab bas do vastro ko jism se alag hona baki reh gaye the.

Mera munh sharam se lal ho raha tha aur main nervous hokar thar thar kamp rahi thi

Tabhi Amit uthkar mere samne aa gaya aur meri patli kamar me hath dalkar mere lips ko kaskar chumne laga

Update 57

Tabhi Amit uthkar mere samne aa gaya aur meri patli kamar me hath dalkar mere lips ko kaskar chumne laga

Amit itni jorse lips ko chus raha tha ki mera pura badan peeche ki taraf jane laga aur main jakar side wali diwar se chipak gai. Vo mere badan par apne hatho ko yanha vanha ghuma raha tha aur jor se mere badan ko jakde hua tha aur main chatpata rahi thi, lekin use koi response nahi de rahi thi.

Fir Amit ka dhyan jaise hi mere nange stano par gaya to uski nazar vanha se hatne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi. dudh ki rangat, unper gulabi rang ke nipple aur bilkul sahi aur sudharad shape ke gol gol momme the aur nipple akade hue the.

Amit ne apna hath mere stanon ki or badaya tu mere Dil ki dhadkan Bad gaye.
"uuuiio......nnn...ggg...hhhhh....oo....iii" mere gale se awaj nikli. Amit ne mere naram mulayam stan ko jaise hi apne hath se sparsh kiya tu hum dono ke Sharir mein jhurjhuri doud gai. Usne ek ungali se meri nipple ko chedne aur sehlane laga aur fir puri hatheli me mere stan ko bhar liya, mere naram aur mulayam stan ka use ehsas hua to dhire se dabane laga.

"uuuiio......nnn...aaaa...hhhhh..iiiiiiii..oooo....iii" main fir se seetkar karne lagi aur apna seena uthakar apna stan uski hatheli me dhakelne lagi.

Amit mere stano ki komalta se hairan tha aur unko dabne se unki kathortha dekhkar stabdh tha aur tane hue gulabi nipple ko dekhkar apna chera neeche mere stano ki taraf lakar apane hothon se mere nipple ko chuta hai to mere munh se siskariya nikalti hai

"aaaa....aaaaa...hhh"
aur vo mere nipple ko chumta hai , fir thodi der chumne ke bad apni jeebh ko nikalkar mere nipple ko chattha hai, jisse mera sharir jhatke khane lagta hai aur mere munh se

"aaaa....aaaaa...hhh.....oooo ..nnn...hhhh...aaaahhh ..ooo..gggh" nikalta hai.

Uske nipple chatne se main siskariya le rahi thi aur vo fir nipple ko chatthe hue apne hontho me daba leta hai aur chusne lagta hai jaise bachcha chusta hai. Main apna stan uthakar uske munh me dhakelne lagti hu aur uske chusne se meri siskariya badne lagti hai.

Ab vo mere ek stan ko chuste hue dusre stan par hath rakhkar sehlane lagta hai aur uske nipple ko anguthe aur ungali ke beech me lekar maslne lagta hai jisse mujhe dard ka aabhas hota hai par aisa karne se meri utejana me bhi varidhi ho rahi thi, aur man chah raha tha ki vo ise aur kare.

Amit ab jis nipple ko chus raha tha use ab dhire dhire danto se kaat bhi raha tha aur jaise hi vo katta to main uska sar daba deti jisse vo mere stan ko munh me bhar kar chusne lagta hai aur jitna uske munh me ja sakta tha utna bharkar chusne lagta, pura stan to ja nahi sakta tha kyounki uske munh ke hisab se kafi mota tha.

Main uske munh ko ek stan se hatakar dusre ki taraf dhaklene lagti jo uske liye ishara hota tha ki dusre ko bhi chuso. Main uske sar ko apne stano par dabakar uske sar ke balon me ungaliyan chalakar sehla rahi thi.

Amit ne apna munh mere stano se hataya aur ekdam se donon stano ko jad se apane hathon me bhar liya, jisse stano ka upri hissa aur nipple ubharkar uske samne aa gaya aur apne munh ko neeche lakar fir se satno ka chusna chalu kar diya, main to madhoshi ke aalam me aa gayi.

Is baar vo thodha sa chusta aur fir dusre stan ko chusne lagta aur isi tarah se jis stan ko daba raha hota use bhi badal deta, aisa karne se mujh par utejana ka bhut swar ho gaya aur main puri tarah se sex me dub gayi aur Amit ka bhi kuch aisa hi haal tha.

Amit mere stano ko bari bari se chus raha tha, chat raha tha aur bich bich me apni jeebh ki nok se mere nipple ko chubla raha tha.

aisa karte karte uska munh mere satno ki ghati me aa gaya aur vanha chumne aur chatne laga aur mere se bardashat karna bhari ho raha tha aur stano ki ghati ko chumte chatte apne munh ko neeche le jane laga aur munh ko mere gore pet ki taraf le aaya, mere dudhiya pet ke har hisse ko chumne aur chatne laga jisse meri aahe badti ja rahi thi, mere jism ki aag mujhe jala rahi thi.

Uski jeebh ab meri nabhi par andar tak panhuch gayi aur jeebh ki nok ke charo aur apni jeebh ko ghumane laga. Mere jism ki aag badti ja rahi thi, vo usko bujhane ki bajaye apni jeebh ko meri nabhi me dalkar aag ko aur bhadka diya.

Usne jaise hi jeebh meri nabhi me dali to uske honth aakar meri nabhi ke upar baith gaye. vo meri nabhi ko chumne aur chatne laga

Fir Amit apne munh ko upar le gaye aur stano ke neeche se apni jeebh ko chalne lage aur stano ki jado ko chatne lage, mere pure sharir me jhurjhuri ho rahi thi, tabhi Amit ka ek hath mere pet par aa gaya jo mere pet ko sehla raha tha aur pat par bich bich me kured bhi raha tha jo meri siskariyo me izafa kar raha tha, fir usne ek ungli meri nabhi me dalkar use kuredne laga, jisse meri kamar thoda sa upar uth gayi.

Amit ne meri kamar ko pakdte hue apni jibh fir se meri nabhi me dal di. Amit ke honth apni nabhi per padte hi mere muh se aaahhhhhhhhhhh nikal gayi "aaaahhhh dadddyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyaaaaaaaa... plsss..aaa...nahiiii..ye kya kar rahe hai please"

"please Amit ye aap kya kar rahe hain, please ruk jayiye" mere munh se bus masti se ye nikal raha tha or mera hath ab Amit ke sir me unke baalo me apni ungliya ghuma raha tha.

Amit meri munh se aisi masti bhari baate sun kar ye jan gaye the the ki mujhe ab maza aa raha tha..per wo yeh bhi jante the ki unki biwi bahut sharmili hai yahi sochte hue unhone apni jibh or meri nabhi me ander tak dali or halke se usko katne lage mere munh se to aaahhh aaahh ki awaze nikalne lagi, pura kamra meri siskiyo se gunj raha raha tha.

Tabhi Amit ne meri nabhi ko kiss karna chhod diya or mere badan per padi saree ko pakad kar hata diya. Jaise hi petikot ko hatane ke liye apna hath mere petikot ki side me dala to main sihar gayi aur jhat se uske hath ko pakad liya aur aisa karne se roka.

Jaise hi maine unka hath pakda unhone meri aankhon me dekhte hue swaliya nazro se pucha to maine apani nazre jhuka li. Mera aise karne se Amit uth gaye aur mujhe laga ki shahyad vo mujhse naraz ho gaye.

Amit uthe to maine nazar uthakar dekha ki wo niche ki or chale gaye or mere pair ko pakad liya. Maine jhat se bola ki "ye aap kya kar rahe hain, mujhe paap ka bhagi kyoun bana rahe hain, main aapki patni hu, aap mere paanv par hath mat lagaiye"

Amit bola "main to prem ki devi ke pairo ko chu raha hu jisse chune se swarg ki anubhuti hoti hai" yeh kehkar usne mere pair ke panjon ko pakad kar chaatna shuru kar diya tha aur mere pairo ki ungaliyon ko chaat raha the or kabhi mere pairo ki ungliyo ko apne munh me bhar kar chus raha the. mein waisey hi padi rahi to who dheere dheere upar ki aur bad rahe tha mere petikot ke upar se hi mujhey chum raha tha bas ab uska muh mere choot ke upar se kuch hi duri par tha aur tabhi mujhe jhatke ka ehsaas hua kyounki Amit apna munh meri choot ke upar laga diya tha .

Amit ke hothon aur meri choot ke hothon ke beech sirf mere petikot aur painti ki deewar thi par itna bhi jo hua madhosh karney wala ehsaas tha main paglon ki tarah chatpataney lagi thi tabhi Amit upar ki taraf bade aur mere nangey pet par apney garam honth rakh diye ab pet ko chumna tu ek baat thi par pet ko chatna uff apko kya bataun ki mein kaisa feel kar rahi thi , chooot me cheentiyan rengne jaisa messus ho raha tha, mere pet ko chatte Amit phir niche chale gaye or phir mere pairo ko chatte or dheere dheere..unhone mere pairo ko chumte hue..ghutne tak aa gaya or mere petikot ko upar ki or khiskate gaye sarkate rahe the.

Amit meri nangi pindaliyon ko chus raha tha aur aisey chus raha tha ki jaisey koi icecream ho ya lollypop ko chusta hai, dheere dheere who mere ghutno tak pahunch gaya tha, maine socha tha ki who mera petikot ko aur upar karega par meri soch ke viprit Amit ne apna sar mere petikot ke andar ghusa diya tha or unhone meri tangee jitni khol sakte the khol di aur apna sarr pura mere petikot ke andar ghusa diya tha is sithiti mein who meri makhmali chikni makhan jaisi janghon ke andruni hissey ko hi chaat paa raha tha or halke halke se kaat bhi rahe the par unke dwara apni jaanghein chatney mein jo sensation mujhe hui thi uska jawab nahi tha ab shaayd ye mera is tarah ka pehla anubhav tha isliye mein itna romanchit feel kar rahi thi ki wo meri janghon ke har hissey ko chaat raha the aur chus raha tha wo dheere dheere meri janghon ke andruni bhaag tak pahunch gaya aur wahan par apney hothon se katna chalu kar diya tha aab wo jangon ke jod par jaa kar kiss kar raha tha aur yeh wo jagah thi jahan se meri kacchi ki ya panty ki boundary start hoti hai agar bahar se koi dekhta tau aisa lagat jaise mene apne petikot ke andar koi takiyan chupa rakha ho.

Aur tabhi unho ne apney hothon ko meri kacchi ke upar se meri choot par rakh diya aur pehli baar mere munh se ek bhyankar siski nikal gayi……….

Update 58

Mere munh se ek bhyankar siski nikal gayi……….

Meri chut bhar bhar kar pani chor rahi thi or meri chut ke pani se meri panty puri tarah se geeli ho gayi thi or Amit meri panty ke upar apne apne haathon se Meri chut ko chumma aur uske chumne se mere munh se bhayankar siskariya nikalne lagi jisse Amit josh me aane laga aur fir vo meri chut ke upar se apne honth hatakar meri andruni jangho ko chumne aur chatne laga aur dhire dhire neeche ghutno ki taraf badne laga mujhey aisi gudgudi hui ki mein apko bata nahin sakti hun aur utejna ke marey mera bura haal tha aur kya maja aa raha tha mein badbada rahi thi "bas karo bas ab aur nahi" lekin Amit meri koi bhi baat nahi sun rahe the air meri utejana itni bad gayi thi ki ab bardashat karna bilkul mushkil lag raha tha

kuch der baad Amit mere petikot se bahar nikale jab hum dono ki ankhein mili tu hum dono hi muskura diye who dheere dheere meri taraf bade aur achanak mere hothon par kiss kar diya mujhey bada achha mehsus hua.

Amit muje mere chere aur hothon ko chum rahe the or dheere dheere se apne hath ko mere pet per le ja kar meri nabhi me ek do bar ungli daalkar phir unho ne .apne ek pair se mere dono pairo ko dabate huye petikot ko jo pehle si hi khula hua tha jo mere badan per pada hua tha ko Amit ne niche aakar mere petikot ko mere pairo se nikalne lage aur is bar maine bhi nahi roka, parnyu petikot mere niche daaba huva tha jis se wo mere pairo se nikal nahi raha tha.

Amit ne ek shararti smile ke sath meri or dekhne lage or maine sharma kar apni gand thodi si upar utha di or tabhi Amit ne jhat se mera petikot kheench kar mere pairo se nikal diya . mere petikot ko Amit mere samne apne hatho me pakda hua the or mai niche laitti sharmarti hui unko dekh rahi thi or unhone mere aankho me dekh kar mere petikot ko chumte huye niche phenk diya. jo petikot abhi kuch der pehle meri kamar ke sath lipta tha ab wo petikot zameen per pada tha.Mere petikot ko mere badan se nikalne ke baad Amit mere uper se uth khade huye.. or meri or ek shararti muskan ke sath meri aankho mi dekhte or muskarte hue or meri or ek shararti muskan ke sath meri aankho me dekhte or muskarte hue meri aankho ke samne hi apni t-shirt ko utarne ke liye bol rahe the, jisse maine na me gardan hila di, fir unohne khud hi apni t-shirt utar di aur neeche pehni hui baniyan bhi utar kar upar se nange ho gaye. Unki vishal bhujaye, chaudi chati aur us par ghane baal aur kasa hua badan dekhkar man hi man muskra rahi thi.

Fir vo mere samne aakar khade ho gaye aur mujhe apani jeans utarne ke liye kehne lage to maine sharam se munh fer liya

Amit: jaan itna sharmaogi to maje kaise karogi
main kuch nahj bolti to vo kehte hai ki aaj ke din meri ek baat to maan lo ki 'chalo meri jeans ke button hi khol do"

Main uki taraf dekhkar kehti hu" aap bahut badmash ho gaye hain"

Amit: are yaar ise badmashi nahi pyar kehte hain aur vaise bhi agar ise badmashi bhi kehti ho to koi baat nahi.

Agar maja lena hai to yeh badmashi jaruri hai, ab aapke upar hai ki maje lene hai to jeans ke button kholo nahi to main aise hi khada ranhunga aur kuch nahi karunga.

Rekha meri taraf aati hai aur jeans ke button kholte hue kehti hai
" aap bahut satate ho"

Amit: abhi kanha meri Rani, abhi to shuruwat hai, aage aage dekho hota hai kya

Mere hath ki ungliyan jeans ke button kholtey hue jaise hi uske badan ko saparsh karti hain use kampan hota hai aur vo meri taraf jhukkar mere bajuo par apne hath rakh deta hai. Main uske button kholkar alag hone lagti hu to vo kehta hai" zip bhi to kholo na Jaan" Vo itne pyar se kehta hai to mera man na hotey hue bhi use kholti hu lekin vanha to tambu bana hua tha jisse dekhkar mujhe badi sharam aati hai aur main uski aankho me dekhti hu to mujhe vanha sharat dikhti hai aur main sharam se apani aankhe niche kar leti hu aur zip kholne ki koshish me meri ungaliyan Amit ke ling ko underwear ke upar se jaise hi chuti hai to vo jkhatke marne lagta hai. Main zip kholkar bed par seedhi hokar let jati hu.

Amit jeans ko apane pairo se nikal kar phenk deta hai aur ab ham dono ke jismo par sirf ek chotey se kapde ke alava kuch nahi tha

Amit meri bagal me let kar muje apni baho mi bhar kar chumne lagta hai mere hontho ko apne hontho mi daba kar phir se unka ras chusne lage .hum dono ke badan pehli bar bina kapdo ke ek dusre ke sath chipke to donon ke dilo ki dhdkan bad gayi aur ham donon ko accha feel ho raha tha.
Hamare upar madhoshi chane lagi aur us madhoshi me ham donon aise chipke jaise ki do badan na ho kar ek hi ho.Meri chuchiya Amit Ki chouri chatti mi dabi huyi thi. unka ek hath meri peeth par tha jo dhire dhire mere gol matol chutad per panhuch gaya jis per wo pyar se apni hatheli me bharne lage jaise ki vo ek soft ball ho. Ham donon ek dusre ke hothon ko chuste chuste jab saanse ukhadne lagti hai to ek dusre ke hothon ko chodte hai fir pakad lete hai fir chod dete hain aise karte karte

Amit mere chere par chumno ki barish kar deta hai, Ab Amit chumte hue neeche aata hai aur meri mulayam chuchiyon ko apne munh me bhar leta hai, meri siskariya badti ja rahi thi aur meri chuchiyo se khelne ke baad kehta hai

Amit : Rekha... ab tum meri ho... meri jaan ho mai tumhe wo sukh dunga.. jo tumhe kabhi nahi mil paya..aur na hi koi de pata...kuch der ase hi meri chuchi ko chusne ke baad Amit ne mujhe ulta litaya or phir Amit mujh par chad jate hain.. peeth ko chaatne lag jate hain.. meri gori kamar par hath firate hain..neeche main sirf panti me thi..aur merii gaand bilkul ubhar ke dikhti hai. Amit puri tarah mere uper chad jate hai aur main Amit ke niche chup jati hu

Amit ka lund meri gand ka sparsh pakar bilkul lohe jaise ho jata hi or wo meri gaand ke upar apna lund ragadne lag jate hain.. Amit mukhe kas ke pakad lete hain..
Mujhe Amit ke ghane baalon wali chaati meri peeth par ragad khati hai...
Amit pagalo ki tarah meri peeth..gardan.. kano..ko chaatta hai.... aur mai sirf.."aaaahhhh"..."uuuuufffff" karti hu..

Amit mujhe fir ulta karte hain... peeth ke bal sulate hain..

Aur ab jaise hi
Amit mere pass aate hai to main unke hotho par apne hoth rakh deti hu aur jor se chusne lagti hu kyounki ab mujhe bhi josh aa gaya tha

Update 59

Amit mere pass aate hai to main unke hotho par apne hoth rakh deti hu aur jor se chusne lagti hu kyounki ab mujhe bhi josh aa gaya tha

Ham donon ek dusre ko premiyon ki tarah chum rahe the, ek dusre ke jismo ko apne se laga kar feel kar rahe the. Donon ke hath ek dusrre ke jismo par ghum ghum kar sab unchaiya aur gehraiyon ko naap rahe the, utejana badti ja rahi thi aur meri utejana me ekdam se izafa hona shiri jo gaya kyounki Amit ka kadak land meri jangho par thokre mar raha tha aur mere liye bardashat karna bilkul namumkin hota ja raha tha.
Meri siskariyo se pure kamre me goonj thi aur meri chut se kamras ki nadiya beh rahi thi. main josh me aakar apani sharam chodkar Amit ke chere ko pakadkar bola "kha jao main tumhari hu aaj nichor ka rakh do mujhey mera ang ang tod do"

Ab is se aage kahani Amit ki jubani kyounki nahi to bahut kuch miss ho jata

Kamra Rekha ki siskiyoon se goonj raha tha... us ki mazay main doobi awaz merey kano main ras ghol rahi thi us ka bar bar dorhaiya hu vakya merey josh ko bada rahe the
(kha jao... main tumhari hu aaj nichor ka rakh do mujhey mera ang ang tod do )
us ke is vakye ne mere kano ki looain garam karni shuru kar di aur mera hath tezi se us k pait par se hota hue us ki painti ki tarf badney laga aur us ke 34 size ke mamay apney gulabi nipplon ke sath mere honthon aur zaban ke zulam o sitam seh rahe they main us ka nipple apney honto main dabay us ko chus raha tha aur mera hath us ki gulabi rang ki painti main dakhil ho chuka tha... hath k andar jatey hi mujhe mahsoos hua ki maine shayad apney hath ko galati se kisi tandoor k ooper rakh diya hai magar is tandoor ki tapish mujhey maza de rahi thi mujhey aisay lag raha tha ki main ne bahut sardi me apney thand se akde hue hathon ko garam karney ke liye aag ke kareeb kar diye ho jis se garmi merey hatho se hoti hui merey poory jism ko garam kar rahi thi

Mera hath us ki painty main dakhil hotey hi Rekha ne ek tez siskari bhari aur ek lamhay k liye wo machal si gai.... us k dono hath merey sar k balo main ungliyan pherney lagay wo ab full masti main doobi hui thi main pechley aadhey ghantey say us ka sath foreplay kar rha tha meri kissing aur breast sucking ne us ki halat karab kar di thi aur king size bed par us k kapray bikhray hue the Mera sharir par sirf ek underwear tha jisme tamboo nana hua tha,
Rekha ke jism par bhi ab srif painti reh gai thi jisey maine ab utarney ka soch liya tha ab mujh se bhi control nahi ho raha tha aur ab main Rekha ki choot dekhna chahta tha, meri hath ki bech wali ungli ahista ahista Rekha ki choot ke labo ko cheerti hui us ke daney ke sath cher char main vyast thi us ke daney par ungli ka sparash hote hi Rekha ek bar phir uchal padi us ne apna sar utha utha kar bed par marna shuru kar diya us ke bolne me tezi aa gai

"Amit ab kar do jo karna hai kar do mujh se ab bardasht nahi ho raha please kar do phar do ab main tumhari hu meri har cheez par tumhara haq hai cheer do mujhey Amit cheer do..... " maine us ke mamo se apna sir utha kar usey dekha aur merey labo main ek muskrahat doud gai

Vo keh rahi thi ki "aaj main soch rahi hoon ki shayad main ne aapke karib aaney main der kar di, mujhey yeh sab kuch peheley hi kar lena chahiye tha to shayad aaj main dukhi na hoti aur tumharey kareeb bhi aa jati" yeh kehtey hi us ki ankho sey do kartey aansoo ke beh kar takiye main jazab ho gaye, maine turant hi us ki ankho ko choom liya aur kaha " nahi Rekha tumhain roney ki zarurat nahi tum meri jaan ho tumhain nahi pata ki main tum se kitni muhabat karta hu....main tumhain kabhi roney nahi dunga bus is sub ke badley main tum sey srif aur srif muhabat mangta hu.... mujhey apni tamam muhabat de do" meri batain sun kar Rekha ki ankho main chamak aagai magar us ke sath hi do ansono phir us ki ankho sey tapak kar girney ke liye bechain ho gaye to main ne foran hi un ko apney honto par le liya aur jaldi sey kaha "ab mat rona mujh se bardasht nahi hoga"

Rekha ne muskratey huey kaha...." arey yeh to khushi ke ansoo hain ....aap mujh se muhabat karte hai main to apni khush kismati par naz kar rahi hu... " us ne mere sar ko dono hatho sey pakad kar apney kareeb kar liya aur us ne apne garm garm honth mere honto par rakh diye... aur un ko choomney lagi main bhi us ka sath deney laga.
Wo sholey jo kuch der ki baat cheet se thandey honey lagey they ek bar phir tez sanso ki garmi sey bharkney lagey. us ne apni zaban merey munh main dakhel di aur main us ko choosney laga mera ek hath us ke mamon par harkat kar raha tha kuch der ki lip kising ke baad maine us ke honthon ko chod kar apni zaban ko us k kano ki loo tak le gaya aur un ko apni zaban se ched kar honto se chusney laga...
Rekha ki anakhain band ho gai thi. Maine uske kano ki loo se hota hua us ki gardan par aa gaya aur phir vanha par us ko kissing karney laga

Rekha ab neechy tadap rahi thi shayad uski surhai jaisi lambi gardan hi us ka vo hissa tha jo us ko foran hi sex ke charam par pohancha deta tha.

Thodhi der ki kissing ne mujhey mehsoos karwa diya tha ki Rekha ka sex ki iccha ab kanha tak pohanch chuki thi.

Rekha tadap rahi thi main ne ahista ahista ek hath se us ke momey se hata kar us ki painti ki taraf badha diya aur us ki painti ki side par lagi dori ki knot ko khol diya jisse us ki painti ek side se khul gai aur mera hath usey vanha se hatane ki koshish karney laga magar ek side us k doosri jaangh aur us ke nitambon ke neechey phansa hua tha

Rekha ne mehsoos kar liya k paniti us ki neechey phansi honey ki vajah se utar nahi rahi to us ney apni pairo ki madad se khud ko thora upar kia jis ki vajah se painti us k nechey se asani se nikal gai ab Rekha merey samney puri nangi padi thi

King size ke bad par lagi halke hare rang ki reshmi chadar ke upar gulab ki pankhudiyon par us ka ghulabi jism ek nazuk kali ka drishya prastut kar raha tha jo ab phool ki tarah khilney ko baichain tha.

Maine ek nazar bhar ke usey dekha aur ek bar phir us ki gardan par jhuk gaya magar us ke sath hi main ne ek taraf karwat le li

Main Rekha ki aankho me dekhte hua muskarane laga or apne hatho ko apne underwear ki elastic me phasa kar apne underwear niche karne lage jaise jaise mera underwear niche ho raha tha vaise vaise Rekha ke dil ki dhadkhan tez hoti ja rahi thi or maine apne underwear ko pura nikal diya mera lund jo 90 degree ke angal per kisi lohe ki rod ki tarah khada tha aur Rekha ki aankho ke samne tha aaj pehli bar kisi lund ko itna bhayankar roop me dekh rahi thi sach mano to itna bada lund usne jivan me pehli bar hi dekh rahi thi.

Main apne khade land per pyar se hath pherte hue Rekha ki aankho me dekh kar main muskara raha tha uski to ab sharm aur dar se bura haal tha. Vo to ab kuch bolne ki halat me bhi nahi thi

Ab ham donon bilkul nivastar the, hamare jismo par kapde to kya sut ka ek resha bhi nahi tha.

Main niche hua or maine apna bayan bazoo ab bhi Rekha ke daiyen taraf rakh diya aur merey honth Rekha ki gardan par harkat kar rahe the
Rekha ke munh se mazey ki vajah se siskiyan nikal rahi thi. maine us ki gardan ko apni zaban se chat'ta hu ahista dhire dhire us ke boobs tak aa gaya aur us k bharey bharey khubsurat boobs ko bari bari choomney aur us ke upar gulabi nipplon ko suck karney laga.

Rekha ne merey sar ko apney boobs par dabana shuru kar diya.... merey boobs sucking main ab teji aa gai thi ab main ne apni ek tang utha kar Rekha ke uper kar di aur dayana hath us ka uper sey hokar kar uske dayen taraf ka boob apney hath main pakad liya aur bahut hi pyar se use apney hath main lekar maslaney laga kabhi kabhi apney angoothey aur aik ungli main us ka niple pakad kar us ko ragad deta jis ki vajah se Rekha ke kaam-kriya main tezi aati gai...
ab Rekha ne mujhey apney banhon main pakad kar khud ko mere sath ragadna shuru kar diya aur ab us ke munh se buhat awazain nikal rahi thi us ne sargoshi main kaha "ab bardasht nahi hota jo karna hai karo..... bus ab kardo.... "

Maine ne sar utha kar ek bar phir Rekha ko muskrakar dekha tu mujhe lag raha tha ki main abhi us ko aur tadpau kyounki itni jaldi to kaamkriya me maza nahi aayega.

Rekha apni ek jaangh ko neechey mere lund ke sath ragad rahi thi..... main ahista ahista us ke pet ko choomney laga aur phir us ko choomtey choomtehy us ki choot ki taraf bhadney laga...

Us ki donon tango ke beech betha merey dono hath us ke poorey jism par ghum rahey they aur usse bardaasht nahi ho raha tha us ne apney hatho se sir ke neechey rakhey takiey ko pakad rakha tha wo baicheni sey apney sar ko left right kar rahi thi..... main ne nechey jhuk kar us ki chikni chut ko choom liya

Rekha ne apni dono tangain kholi hui thi.... us ki chut se buhat hi meethi meethi si sugaandh aa rahi thi aur yahi choot ki khushboo mujhey baichain kar rahi thi mujh sey khud par kaboo na raha... main ney us ki chut par apney honthon se apni muhabbat ko darshane ke liye chumne laga... mere is tarah choomney se us ka khud par control na raha... aur wo apni choot ko utha utha kar merey munh par marney lagi....

Maine guthno ko mod kar bethtey hue apney donon hatho se uski tango ko dono hathon se pakad kar uper us ke pait ki tarf kar diya jisse us ki pyari si chut apni puri khubsurti ke sath khul kar mere samney aagai....

Uski chut ka dana us chut se ubrha hua saf nazar aaraha tha... us ki chut ko is halat main dekh kar mere lund ne apni rani se milney ke liye bechaini dikhana shuru kar diya aur badey jor jor sey nechey se jhatkey marney laga....

Jaisi Rekha khubsurat thi waisi hi us ki rani (choot) thi. Uski choot apne aap me ek udharan thi.
Gol gol ubhri hui... us ki choot ka dana kuch uper ki taraf utha hua tha aur us ke lab aapas main is tarah miley hue they ke jaisy aaney waley wakt ka ehshas hotey hi unhone choot k surakh ko aapas me chupa liya ho... Maine ek hath Rekha ki tang se hata kar apney land ko sehlaney laga aur samjhaney laga ki kuch dair aur ruk jao pehley is maharaj(land) ko to apni rani(chut) ko jee bhar kar pyar kar leney do....

Mere tang par se hath hataney ke baad bhi Rekha ne apni tang ko neechey nahi kia tha main us ki rani par jhuk gaya aur us ke daney ko apney donon honton main bhar liya.... aur aik lambi sans lekey us ki khushboo ko sungh kar us ki khushboo ko apney andar mehsus karney laga aur us ke sath hi honto ko sikod kar daney ko apney honthon me suck karney laga... is k sath hi Rekha ke munh se ek cheekh nikal gai aur us ney apni gand ko aik jhatkey sey upar utha diya.....

jis karan us ka dana merey honto sey azad ho gaya.... main ne phir sey us ki rani ko apney honto me jakad liya ab mere honthon ke sath sath meri zaban us ki rani par ghum rahi thi

Rekha ne merey sar ko apney dono hatho me pakad kar neechey daba liya maine apni zaban ko us ki rani ke labo ke beech main rakh kar chat raha tha us k daney par apni zaban se ragad ragad kar us ko garmi pohancha raha tha... 5 min main hi Rekha ka jism akadney laga aur zor zor ke jhatkey khaney laga...

us k sath hi us ka pani merey honton par mehsoos honey laga maine sar utha kar Rekha ki taraf dekha to us ney dono hatho sey apney hi boobs ko zor sey pakad rakha tha aur apni ankhey band ki hui thi...

Main uth kar us ke uper aa gaya aur us k honton ko ek bar phir choomney laga... us ne ankhain khol kar mujhey dekha aur halkey sey muskrai us ke muskratey honto ko apney honto main jakad kar kiss karney laga mere honto par laga us ki chut ka pani jub use mehsoos hua to us ne apna chehra pechay kar ke mere honto ko dekha aur phir ajeeb si nazro se mujhey dekhney lagi magar us ne kuch kaha nahi chand lamhey mujhey dekhney ke baad us ney apni zaban bahar nikali aur mere honto pey lage apne pani ke chand katro ko apni zaban ki nok se saf karney lagi
Mere hontoh par lage pani k katrey us ki zaban ki nok par prakat ho chukey they Maine foran hi us ki zaban ko apne honto main le liya aur usey choosney laga

wo bhi bharpur tarike se mere honton ko choos rahi thi main ab phir chah raha tha ki wo jaldi se jaldi garam ho jaye taki main apne kaam ko aagey bada saku aur us ke liye zaruri tha ki main ab phir se Rekha ko utejit karu.

Main Uski gardan par aa gaya..... maine us ki neck par apni zaban ko ragadna shuru kar diya wo phir se mere neeche machalney lagi us ne apne banho ka ghera mere upar sakht kar diya... meri kuch der ki mehnat se ab Rekha ek bar phir utejit hokar utejana ke charam par pohanch chuki thi....

Maine ab Rekha ki tango ke bech aagaya aur apney land ko us ki chut par Ahista ahista ragadney laga......
Merey is tarah ragadney sey Rekha ki bechaini badney lagi.

Us ne mujhse vinti karne wale andaj me katil nigaho se dekh kar apni chut ko mere land par khud hi ragdna shuru kar diya

Maine us ki dili iccha ko purn karne ka socha aur aur apne maharaj ko us ki rani k munh par set kiya mujhey andaza tha ki yeh Rekha ke liye mushkil hoga kyounki mere mahraj ki lambai aur motai kafi thi aur main Rekha ko takleef nahi dena chahta tha aur waisey bhi main pyar ka samarthak tha

Rekha ki rani apney hi ansoo sey bhegi hui thi aur mere lund ki ragad se uski chut or bhi pani chodne lagi uskii chut ke pani se ab meea lund bhi geela ho chuka tha tabhi maine apna lund uski chut ke upar rakh kar halka sa dhakka mara per uskii chut tight hone ke karan lund uskii chut ke andar na ja kar thoda side me mud gaya to maine phir se usse Rekha ki chut per rakh kar dhaakka mara per is bhar bi wo uskii chut me na jakar side ki or mud gaya to maine apne ek hath se land pakad kar ache se uski chut par lagaya aur maine ab ki bar ek jordar dhakka mara or mere lund ka supada Rekha ki chut ko cheerta hua uski chut me andar ghus gaya. Rekha ne ek jhatka khaya aur dard ke maare mere uske munh se cheekh hi nikal gayi, use aisa parteet ho raha tha ki jaise kisi ne uski chut mi koi kila thok diya ho .

Is se pehle ki main apne lund ko uski chut ke andar or daalta vo chillati hui mujhse boli 'aaaaahhhhhh...pleaseeee.. jiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii.. rukkkk jayeiyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee... mar gayiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii main please isse bahar nikal lijiye main or nahi le sakti mar gayi
aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh mummy aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

Rekha ka cheekh cheekh kar bura haal tha ki tabhi maine jhuk kar apne hontho ko uske hontho per rakh diya or uske hontho ko apne hontho me bhar kar chusne lage ab uski cheekh uske galle me hi dab gayi. Maime ab uskii chut me apna lund daale rakha aur uske hontho ko chus raha the sath hi uski chuchiyo ko apne haatho se daba raha the jis se ki use ab thoda dard kam ho raha tha.

Mera 9" lambai aur 3" ki motai ka lund is tarah aasani sey lena Rekha ke bas ki baat nahi thi us ki ubhri hu gulabi choot mery lund ko bardasht karney ki himmat nahi rakhti thi lekin mujhey is baat ka bhi andaza tha ki vo mere pyar me kuch bhi kar jayegi
Main isi shashopanj main tha ki Rekha ne mujhey dekh kar kaha ....
“kya soch rahey hain aap....”

Maine muskra kar us ko dekha aur kaha tumhain buhat takleef ho rahi hai aur aage isse bhi jayada hogi...
.
Rekha ne apne chere par muskhrat late huey kaha.... main bardasht kar lungi ... àap mujhey kamzor samjhtey ho kia... aap apna kaam jari rakho aanand me vighan pad raha hai.....
Rekha ki baat sun kar main us par jhuk gaya aur us k hont apney hontho main bhar liye.... aur un ko choomney laga lip kissing sey main is baat ka bhi faida uthana chaha raha tha ki Rekha ki kisi cheekh ko control kar sakoon taki Rekha ki cheekh kahin room sey bahar na jaye

Do minute tak main Rekha ko kiss karta raha jub maine mehsoos kiya ki Rekha ka dhyan meri lip kiss ki taraf hai to maine achanak se ek jhatka mara jis karan mera lund 3" tak Rekha ki chut ke andar chala gaya aur Rekha ek pal ke liye tadap gai aur us ki ghuti ghuti si cheekh mere labo main hi dab gai main ne us ke honto se apney honth hataye to Rekha gehrey gehrey saans leney lagi...

Uski aankhon se aanso chalak pade, jinhe maine apne honthon se pi liya to isne phir meri taraf dekhka aur halkey se muskrai..... aur kaha ... àage bado.....

Maine muskra kar ek bar phir us ki honton par apney honth rakh diye aur us ke khubsurat labo ko ek bar phir choosney laga... mujhey us par dil sey pyar aa raha tha. ek minute ki kissing ke baad maine apne lund ko ek aur jhatka diya aur yeh ek zor dar jhtka tha jis sey mera lund ab sirf 1" hi bahar reh gaya tha baki 8" Rekha ki choot ki gehraiyo me sama chuka tha ..

Rekha ne ek jor se cheekh mari aur apney lub mery lubo sey chura liye ab wo apna sir donon taraf zor zor se martey hue gehrey gehrey saans le rahi thi....

Rekha apney dard ko bahut hi bardasht kar rahi thi us ki ankho main ansu aa gaye they main aur us ke donon hath merey kandho par apne nakhuno ka dabaav dal rahey they jis se mujhey bhi takleef ka ehsas ho raha tha magar shayad Rekha ko is baat ka andaza nahi tha ki us ke nakhun mere kandho main garh chukey hain Maine apne ko koi mahtav na dete hue Rekha ke chehre ko apne donon hathon mai bhartey hue bahut hi pyar se chumney laga.... main kabhi uski ankho ko choom raha tha to kabhi us ka galo ko ahista ahista Rekha normal hoti gai
Aap buhat zalim ho ... bedardi... yahi dard deney k liye tadap rahey they na aap... .....Rekha ne meri ankho main dekhtey huey kaha
"jisey tum dard ka naam de rahi ho usey main apni muhabat ki intha samjhta hu.... is dard ke baad jo tumhain zindagi ka sukh aur maza milney wala hai us ke aagey tumhain mera sub kuch jo abhi kiya hai kam hi lagega.... "

Yeh keh kar maine apney lund ko thora sa bahar nikala aur phir aram say ek bar phir andar kar diya jis karan Rekha ke chehere par dard chalka lekin usko bardasht karney ka nirnay uske chere parnazar aaya....

Main aram aram se ab hilney laga aur aage piche hone laga.

Kuch minto ki ragad aur hilney ke baad Rekha ke munh se dard k karan niklney wali karahain ab maza se niklney wali siskiyo main baldney lagi jis ka sath sath meri speed bhi badhney lagi ab Rekha is dard ko enjoy karney lagi main Rekha ke oper sey uth gaya aur us ki tango ko donon hatho main pakad kar us ki chut ko apney land se milaney laga ab mera land apni jad tak Rekha ki chut main aasani se ja raha tha...

Ab Rekha ne bhi ahista ahista neechey se uchal uchal kar mery land ko leney lagi aur main ne apni speed ko aur barhana shuru kar diya 10 mint ki chudai main hi Rekha ek bar phir jhatkey leney lagi aur aur us ka jism ek bar phir akadney laga us ka khud par sey control khatam ho gaya aur us k munh sey ajeeb awaizain nikalney lagi.....

kuch lamho ki masti ke baad us ka jism dheela pad chuka tha magar maine us ki khatir maine latey huy apni speed main koi kami nahi ki kuch minto ki mehnat ka baad Rekha ek bar phir mera sath deney lagi ab wo bhi neechey se zor zor se apni rani ko merey lund par mar rahi thi us ke munh se utejak shabd nikal rahey they.....
phar do ...... isey phar do ..... jis ney tumhain tarpaya hain mere raja usey phar do..... ahhhha mar gai...................ahhhhaahahahhaha ..... is dard main itna maza hai.......... agar mujhey pehley pata hota to ..........hahahahaha wo zor zor sey hansney lagi.........

Main us ki bate sun kar muskra raha tha......
ahahaha.........shshshshsh..........aur..... fuck me hard........ahaha haha... mere raja aur zor sey aur zor sey .....yes ..i'm coming...ahhahha fuck me hard.... aur ek bar phir Rekha ka jism akarney laga... aur wo teesri bar jhad chuki thi..........

Maine apney jhatko main tezi ladi... ab main bhi kareeb kareeb tha jaisey jaisey main kareeb hota ja raha tha meri utejana apane charam par aane wali thi aur usi utejna me ... ab mujhey kuch bhi nahi soojh raha tha main ne Rekha ki patli kamar ko apney dono hatho sey pakar liya aur khench kehnch kar apeny lund ko uski chut par marney laga aur utejana me mere munh se ajeeb ajeeb awaizain nikal rahi thi aur main .........
un awazo k sath hi sakhlit ho gaya merey lund apna pani chor diya mera garha garha aur garam pani Rekha ney apney andar mehsoos kar ke ek bar phir ...... ahahahahahaha ki awazo k sath apna pani bhi chor diya main ab besudh sa ho kar Rekha ke uper gir gaya aur Rekha ne mujhey apni banho main bhar liya.... aur merey chere ko choomney lagi aur bade pyar se mere sar main ungliyan pherney lagi.... Main ahsita ahista relax honey laga ab main gehri gehri sansain le raha tha......

Rekha bade pyar se mujhey dekh rahi thi ....... main ek karwat le kar Rekha ke uper se hat gaya aur khud ko bed par gira liya.......

Rekha ne karwat badal kar mujhey dekha .........aur muskratey ho kaha ... "aap badey zalim ho .... kya ho gaya tha aapko akhir me..... "

Maine muskra kar usey dekha aur kaha " .... jub main relax honey wala hota hu to mera khud par sey control khatam ho jata hai
tumhain buhat takleef hui............ "
Rekha muskra kar mujhey dekh rahi thi........ "nahi .... bedard..... aap ne to mujhey wo dard diya hai jis dard men aaram, shanti aur santosh hai, maza hain aur us dard sey main aaj tak anjan thi .........aur us ne agay barh kar mujhey ek bar phir sey choom liya.... aur phir meri taraf dekh kar boli "........ main ne aapko roka tha galat kiya tha .......... ab aapko wo sukoon doon gi jo aapko kabhi na mila hoga.... main aap ko dil o jan se chahney lagi ho aur ab aapke bagair mera jeena mushkil hoga.....
Mujhey apane aap se door na karna mere raja...."

Maine bhi usey chootey huey kaha.... "Rekha tum meri jaan ho .......... main tumhain apne se kabhi dur nahi karunga... hum kuch der aise hi pyar bhari bate kartey rahey

Update 60

Or kuch der hum aise hi ek dosray ki baahon mei letay rahay aur pyar bhari baatey karte rahe aur mere hath barabar Rekha ki chuchiyo or uski peeth aue nitambo ko sehlate rahe the jis se Rekha ko aanand aa raha tha aur vo thaki hone ke karan mere seene par hi apna sar rakh kar so gai aur main bhi usse lipat kar sone ki koshish karne laga, lekin mujhe neend nahi aa rahi thi.

Mera man abhi bhara nahi tha kyounki par Main usko tang bhi nahi karna chahta tha isliye use sone diya aur yeh sochta raha ki Rekha kitni khubsurat hai aur ab to yeh meri patni bhi ban chuki hai.

Sochte sochte Aankhon hi Aankhon me rat kat gayi aur subhah ki chidiyan chehahane lagi. Maine sar utha kar dekha to Rekha ka chera bilkul shant dikh raha tha jaise ki jawar bhate ke baad ki shanti ho. Maine uthkar dekha ki chadar par kuchle hue phoolon ke bich sirf hamara veerye aur Rekha ka paani hi nahi balki khoon ke bhi nishan the jo is baat ke partik the ki Rekha ki yoni se uske kamras ke saath saath uska khoon bhi nikla tha.

Iska matlab mine usko raat ko bahut dukh diya hai, lekin is dukh me bhi usko ek shanti mili thi isliye vo aaram se so gai

Main utha aur dhire se bathroom me ghus gaya aur jane se pehle main Rekha ke upar chadar dalta gaya kyounki ham raat bhar to nange hi lete rahe the.
Bathroom me jakar jab main susu kar raha tha to mujhe badi tej jalan hui aur maine apne land ko thande pani se dhone ki sochi aur jaise hi use dhone laga to fir se ek tej dard ki lahar uthi to maine apne land ki taraf dekha to paya ki mere supade ke upar ki khal chil gayi thi jis vajah se vanha dard ho raha tha.

Maine use aaram aaram se dhokar tauliya lapet kar bahar aaya aur Reception par phone karke do chai, kuch bread toast aur sath kime painkiller, antiseptic cream aur cotton bhi mangwayi jo unohne lakar de di.

Jab chai aa gayi to maine pehle bathroom jakar apne land par cream lagayi jisse vanha kuch aaram mila, uske baad thoda garam pani mug me lekar aa gaya aur Rekha ko uske hontho ka chumban lekar uthane laga. vo neend me kunmunayi aur uth kar aangdai lene lagi,

Jab usne apne hath upar uthaye to uski bedag kankhe dekhkar mere land me tanav aane laga, fir meri nazar uske Urojon par padi to fir se man karne laga ki Rekha ko banhon me le lu, lekin apane par sanyam bartate hue use chai pine ke liye kaha to vo chai pine ki baat sunkar khush ho gayi, parantu jab usko aabhas hua ki vo nangi hai to apane ko chadar se dhakne lagi. Maine kaha ki " ab mujhse kya parda" to vo sharma gayi.

Maine uski aankho me dekhte hue pucha
" washroom jana hai kya' to usne haan kaha aur washroom jane ke liye uthne lagi lekin uski rani me bahut tej dard hua aur vo vapis bed par halki si cheekh markar baith gayi.

Main uske pass gaya aur chadar hatakar dekhne laga to vo sharmane lagi to maine kaha ki "main ab tumahara pati hu aur mujhse kaisa sharmana, jo tumahara hai vo mera hai aur jo mera hai vo tumhara, mujhe dekhne do"

Main chadar hatane laga to vo mana karne lagi aur jab maine use aankhon ke ishare se tassali di to usne chadar chod di, jisse maine hata diya aur uski khubsurti mujhe ek bar firse behkane lagi lekin maine apne upar sanyam rakha aur
Maine dekha ki uski Rani puri suj gayi thi aur jab maine us par hath lagaya to vo karah uthi, maine usko vanhi par lita diya. Usko litane ke baad cotton ko garam pani me dala to pani ki garmi se vo garam ho gayi fir use nichodkar us garam garam cottaon se Rekha ki Rani(chut) ki sikayi karne laga jisse Rekha ko aaram aane laga aur vo mujhe pyar bhari nigahon se niharti rahi.

Thodi der baad ise aaram aa gaya aur main use bathroom me nangi hi utha kar le gaya to vo kehne lagi ki " ab main theek hu"
Maine kaha ' Janeman mere hote hue tumhe koi taklif ho main kaise bardashat karunga'"

Yeh sunkar vo bhavuk ho gayi aur mere gale me banhe dalkar mujhse chimat gayi aur mere galo par apne labo se pyar karne lagi.

Use bathroom me seat par baithakar main bahar aakar khada ho gaya aur vo nivart hokar brush karke bahar aane lagi to usne bathroom me rakhe bathrobe ko pehan liya aur ab vo theek lag rahi thi, fir bhi main use sahara dekar bahar le aaya aya to vo pyar bhari nazro se dekhte hue mujhe niharne lagi aur use maine sofe par baitha diya.

Fir hamne chai pi aur ek dusre se chedchad karne lage.

Main: Tum bahut khubsurat ho
Rekha: aap meri jhuthi tarif karte ho

Main: acha apne pati ko jhutha kehti ho
Rekha: maine kab kaha

Main: abhi to kaha ki main juthi tarif karta hu
Rekha: hmmm

Main: tum sach me bahut khubsurat, hasin aur jawan ho, koi nahi keh sakta ki tum do bachon ki maa bhi ho, tum to ek kanwari kanya lagti ho, aur lagti kya ho tumne to kal rat sabit kar diya ki tum kanwari thi kyounki kanwari kanya ki yoni se hi kamras ke sath sath khoon nikalta hai aur tumhare sarh bhi aisa hi hua hai.
Meri baat sunkar vo bilkul sharma gai aur apani nazre neeche kar li aur dhire se kaha" aap bahut gande ho"

Main : aacha pehle jutha aur ab ganda bhi
Rekhahttps://Xforum.com/images/smilies/banana.gifjaldi se) nahi nahi

Main: theek hai patni ji aap to hame pehli rat me hi pata nahi kya kya kahogi aur bhi kuch baki hai to vo keh dalo ek hi bar me.
Rekha: nahi nahi mera aisa koi matlab nahi tha

Main: ab kyoun matlab hoga
Rekha: (aakhon me nami late hue) maine to aise hi keh diya tha, aap please mujhse naraz ma ho, main apne shabad vapis leti hu

Main: Janeman, main koi naraz nahi hu aur tumse main kyoun naraz hounga, tum to meri jaan ho
Rekha: Main bahut samay ke baad apne aap ko aap ka sath pakar khush hui hu aur aap agar naraz hogaye to main tut jaungi
aur yeh kehlar vo subkne lagi.

Main uske nazdik gaya aur use banhon me bhar liya aur uske kaan me kaha" main apni jaan se naraz nahi hu, lekin ek naat batao maine tumhe itna dard diya fir bhi tum keh rahi ho ki tum khush ho"
Rekha: Is dard me hi to maza hai

Main: kanha maza hai, tum to cheekh rahi thi, apna sar patak rahi thi aur mujhe shuru shuru me apne se dur bhi dhakel rahi thi.

Rekha: (sharmate hue)haan shuru me bahut dard hua, vo aapka bahut bada hai na

Main : kya bada hai
Rekha: aapka hatiyhar

Main: kounsa hatiyhar, mere pass to koi bhi hatiyhar nahi hai, main to bilkul nihatha hu
Rekha: vahi hatiyhar jo har mard ke pass hota hai.aapke pass to bahut bada hai

Main: aapne dekha hai
Rekha: nahi
Main: jab dekha hi nahi hai to fir kaise keh sakti ho ki mere pass koi hatiyhar hai aur vo bhi bahut bada

Rekha: maine us hathiyar ko mehsus kiya hai

Update 61

Rekha: maine us hathiyar ko mehsus kiya hai

Ab se Main ko 'M' aur Rekha ko 'R' likhunga

M: acha to tumne dekha nahi lekin mehsus kiya hai, wah kya kehne
R: Haan, maine use acche se mehsus kiya hai.

M:kya baat hai hathiyar ko mehsus kiya vo bhi acche se, hathiyar se to shikar kiya jata hai naki usko mehsus kiya jata hai.
R: Haan aap bhi thik keh raho ho aur aapne to usse shikar hi kiya hai, lekin maine use mehsus kiya hai.

M: kya baat hai, mere pass hathiyar hai usse maine shikar kiya hai aur mujhe pata nahi aur tumne us hathiyar ko mehsus kiya hai, ye kya pehli hai.
R: aapne mera shikar kiya hai

M: tumhara shikar main kyoun karunga aur agar kiya hai to kya main safal nahi hua kyounki tum to jinda ho
R: aap safal hi nahi balki aawal aaye hain aur main kanha jinda hu, main to kewal sharir se jinda hu aatma to meri tumhare pass hai, vo to aapki diwani ho gayi hai.

M: tum kya pehliyan bujha rahi ho aur mujhe uljhaye ja rahi ho.
R: koi pehli nahi hai, aapka hathiyar aapka Maharaj hai, jisse aapne mera shikar kiya aur meri Rani par chadhai kar di, jise maine apni Rani ke dwara mehsus kiya hai jo bahut hi vikral to hai parantu use pyar karne ka man karta hai.

M: use pyar karne ka man karta hai?
R: Usne apne vikral rup me meri Rani par chadhi karke use ghayal karke dard to jarur diya hai, aur dard bhi koi chota mota nahi balki bhayankar. In sab ke bavjud is dard ke sath sath jo santushi, aanand, sukh balki charamsukh aur tripti mili hai vo pehle kabhi nahi mili aur iske liya main bahut tadpi hu aur koi bhi ladki is dard ko pane ks liye kuch bhi kar sakti hai

M: Dekhna chahogi is hathiyar ko
R: Nahi...(sharmakar apne chere ko apni hatheliyon se dhak liya)

M: are yaar jab vo tumhe itna accha laga to use dekhne me itni sharam kyoun.
R: Maine kabhi bhi kisi ka hathiyar nahi dekha

M: kyoun Mousa ji ka bhi nahi
R: Vo to jab bhi kuch karte the to sirf andhere me aur andhere me hi kapde badlte the, na unohone kabhi mujhe bina kapdon ke dekha aur na hi maine unhe kabhi bina kapdon ke. Isliye sawal hi nahi uthta.

M: (usko apne se bhinchte hue aur uski thudhi ke neeche ungali rakhakar use upar uthaya aur uski aankhon me jhankakar) Tum meri patni ho aur Bhagwan ne tumhe meri patni banaya hai aur main is chij me vishwas rakhta hu ki pati aur patni donon brabar ke adhikari hote hain. Mere ango par tumhara pur pura hak hai tum jo chahe vo karo aur agar tum aagya dogi to tumhare ango par mer adhikar hai ki nahi ye tum decide karogi.
R: ye kya baat hui, aapke ango par mera adhikar hai aur mere ango ke liye aap mujhse aagya mang rahe hain. Main aapki patni hu, aapki ardhangni, iska matlab main aapka aadha aang hu.

M: Vo to theek hai lekin Mausaji bhi aapke pati hain, isliya aapki aagya ke begair main aage nahi badunga.
R: aap mere pati hain aur mujhse aagya lene ki koi jarurat nahi hai, dusra aap mujhe aap kyoun keh rahe hain

M: main to apni Masi ko aap keh raha tha
R: nahi ab main aapki Masi nahi balki aap ki patni hu

M: isme koi do rai nahi hain ki aap meri patni ho, lekin Masi bhi to ho
R: aap kyoun sata rahe ho, main aapki sirf patni hu

M: kanha patni ho, pati patni to tab hote hai jab purush aur stri donon bina kapdon ke prakartik avastha me ho. Ham donon ne to vastar pehan rakhe hain
R: aap shaitani karna chahte ho

M: shaitani, kaisi shaitani, pati patni prakartik avastha me honge to pyar badega, shaitani thodi hoti hain, shaitani to tab hoti jab ham pati patni Nahi hote
R: aap mujhe nanga karna chahte ho

M: kya tum nahi hona chahti?

Rekha apni nazre neeche kar leti hai aur chup ho jati hai.

M: bolo na jaan kya tum nanga nahi hona chahti?
R: mujhe nahi pata

M: kya tum nahi chahti ki mujhe nanga dekho?
R: mujhe nahi pata

M: jaan dekho agar jindgi ka maza lena hai to sharmana chodo aur apne man ki iccha batao aur use pura karo

Rekha chup rehti hai.

M: Dekho Jaan main aur tum ab ek hain, alag alag nahi aur fir bhi tum sharma rahi ho, theek hai jab tum sharmana chhodkar apne dil ki sunogi main tabhi tumhe kuch kanhuga. Main dabav dalana uchit nahi samjhta.

Yeh kehkar main Rekha ko chhodkar uth jata hu aur bed ki taraf jane lagta hu aur jakar bed par let gaya.

Udhar Rekha apne aap se lad rahi thi.

"man hi man Amit ki mardangi ki kayal ho gayi thi. or sochne lagti hai ki Amiti kitne strong mard hi mere jaisi ladki ko masal kar rakh diya, jhadne se pehle mujhe teen baar jhad diya aur vo bhi teeno bar charam utkarsh par itna maza to muje pehle kabhi nahi aaya."

Mkm: fir kis soch me padi hai
Mkd: mujhe nanga hone ke liye keh rahe hain

Mkm: kal raat bhi to hui thi.
Mkd: tab main badhawas aur madhosh thi

Mkm: to kya bina kapde utare hi Amit se sambhogh karegi
Mkd: Virender(Rekha ka pehla pati) bhi to aise hi karte hain

Mkm: fir maza bhi aata tha na
Mkd: nahi maza nahi aata tha

Mkm: aur ab
Mkd: ab to jitna maza aaya hai kabhi jindgi me nahi aaya.

Mkm: aisa kya maza aaya
Mkd: Jindgi me pehli baar sambhogh ke wakt main charmoutkarsh par panhuchi, vo bhi ek baar nahi pure teen teen bar.

Mkm: aur kya maza aaya
Mkd: mujhe sambhogh se pwhle chuma chata, har jagah sehlaya aur dhire dhire mere kapde utar kar nanga kiya aur khud bhi nange hue aur itna hi nahi ye sab Amit ne ujale me kiya jabki Virender jo khuch bhi karta tha vo andhere me karta tha.
Usne to kabhi foreplay kiya hi nahi bas aaye, meri saree uthai aur mere andar apna ling daala aur dhant hokar ludak kar so gaye, mera kuch hua ya nahi isse koi matlab nahi.

Mkm: to fir dar kis baat ka, jab tumhe maza aaya to
Mkd: Isme koi shaq nahi ki itna maza to sayad Virender muje sapne me bhi kabhi de hi nahi pata jitna ki Amit muje ek hi raat me de diya sahi mayno me kal hi kali se phool bani hu chahe mai do bacho ki maa hi kyoun na hu. Shayad mujhe bhi kal raat hi pata chala tha ki mard ka asli pyar kya hota hai jo muje Amit ne diya tha.

Ye sab to acchi bat hai lekin main ekdam se besharam kaise ban jau, yahi meri duvidha hai.

Mkm: dekh tu ek baat ko acchi tarah gandh bandh le ki mard jo chatha hai use usse adhik dogi to tumhare palu me bandh kar rahega nahi to kisi aur ke pass chala jayega, dusri baat tera pati tujhse umar me vhi aadha hai, use apni khubsurti ke jaal me baandh kar rakh nahi to aajkal ki chidiya ke sath fur ho jayega.

Dusra tujhe kaisi sharam, do bacho ki maa hai, sabkuch to tu kar chuki hai fir bhi sharam yeh meri samajh ke bahar hai.

Yeh to mujhe samajh aata hai ki use apne maya jaal me bandhne ke liye sharam ka natak kar lekin sharam nahi, balki agar vo sharam karne lage to use bold banao.
Mkd: kya main yeh kar paungi

Mkm: tu chahti hai ki Amit tere pass rahe to use apne mohpash me bandh kar rakh aur himmat kar, kya nau su chuhe kha kar billi haz ko chali. Ja besharam ban

Rekha apne man ki baat maankar Amit ki taraf jati hai to dekhti hai ki chadhar par bada sa khoon ka dhabha laga hua hai, jisse dekhkar use hansi bhi aaati hai ki itne saalo ke baad bhi Amit ne uski yoni ko fad diya.

Rekha Amit ke pas jakar uske balo me apni ungaliyan dalkar sehlati hai aur kehti hai " Janu akele akele so gaye, mere begair, itna hi pyar karte ho mujhse"
Main nahi uthta to Rekha apna chera neeche karti hai aur apne honth mere mathe par ralh kar chuma leti hai aur mujhe uthane ki koshish karti hai par main nahi uthta, tab vo mere galo par apne hotho se chumti hai lekin main nahi uthta aur ant me vo mere hothon par apne honth rakhakar chumban leti hu aur jagane ke liye mere labo par apni jeebh firati hai to maine ekdam se apni aankh khol di aur uske is tarah jagane per main utha(jaga to main pehle si hi tha vo to main sone ki acting kar raha tha ki dekhu ki meri jaan kya karti hai, par uske is tarah mere chumban lene aur uski garam garam saanso ko mehsus karke mera land pure ufan par aagaya aur tankar salami de raha tha) or dhere se apni aankhe kholi or uski or dekhne laga. Rekha mujhe apni or is tarah dekhte dekhkar sharma gayi aur kehne lagi "aise kya dekh rahe hain"
M: (Muskarate
hue) tumhe janeman is samay tum bahut hi khoobsurat aur sexy lag rahi ho.

koi mard kisi aurat ke husan ki is tarah tarif kare usse kitni khushi hoti hi yeh sunkar vo bahut khush hoti par kehti hai" Uthiye na, naha lijiye tab tak main chadhar badal deta hu."

M: chadhar kyoun badlani hai, janeman
R: (sharmate hue) Vo kya hai na ki is par daag pad gaye hai.
M: kis chij ke daag pad gaye hain
R: vo ......vo.....
M: janeman vo daag hamare pehle pyar ki nishani ke sabut hai ki ham dono ek dusre ko bahut pyar karte hai air ye daag nahi balki hamare pyar ke milan ka ras hai.
Rekha shrma jati hai aur uth kar khadi ho jati hai uski nazar jhuki hui hoti hai, use dekhkar main bhi uthne lagta hu to mera maharaj jo pehle hi tan chuka tha tauliye me se tana hua saf nazar aa raha tha aur Rekha use kankhiyon se dekh rahi thi aur man hi man soch rahi thi ke ye kya hai " itna lamba aur mota'.

Update 62

Rekha use kankhiyon se dekh rahi thi aur man hi man soch rahi thi ke ye kya hai " itna lamba aur mota'.

Main use dekh leta hu ki uski nazar kanha hai to main uska hath pakad kar kehta hu " Jaan yeh tumhare liye hai, isse chuo aur pyar karo, badle me yeh tumhe bahut pyar karega"

Jab maine yeh kaha to usne nazar fer li, maine kaha
" janeman yahi hai tumhara hatiyhar aur jisse tumne kal mehsus kiya use dekh to lo, ab se yeh tumhari seva me rehne wala hai"

R: (apna chera dusri taraf rakha hua tha) main apne aap maharaj se mil lungi, aap chinta na kare

Maine jis hath se Rekha ko pakda hua tha usse use apne nazdik karne laga aur dusre hath se uske bathrobe ke dori ko pakad kar khinch diya jisse bathrobe khul gaya.

Rekha apne hathon se bathrobe ko pakad kar dhakne lagi aur maine apme ek hath ko bathrobe ke neeche lejakar uski jangho ko sehlane laga to vo sihar uthi, uski saanse tez chal e lagi aur vo meri taraf palti.

Maine uski aankhon me dekha jo nashili ho rahi thi usme mujhe pyar ka sagar hilore marta hua nazar aaya. Maine use apne upar jhukakar uske hothon ko apne hothon ki kaid me le liya aur ham ek gehre chumban me leen ho gaye.

Maine ek hath se uski chuchiyo ko pakad kar dhire dhire sehlane laga to usko nasha chame laga. Usi nashe me maine uska ek hath pakadkar apne land par rakh diya to land ka saparsh hote hi use jhatka laga aur usne apna hath aise hataya jaise ki bijli ka nanga tar chu liya ho, par hamara samoo h nahi chuta.

Maine uski aankho me jhankte hue uske hath ko dubara pakda aur fir se land par rakh diya par is bar maine yeh tay kiya ki vo hath na chatak de maine apne hath ko uske hath par danaye rakha. Usne hatane ki koshish to ki par vo hata na saki.

Fir maine uske hath ko pakadkar apne land par dhire dhire upar neeche karne laga, jisse use bhi thodi der me accha lagne laga to maine dhire se apna hath hata liya. Mere hath hatne ke baad bhi uska hath mere land par upar niche hota raha

Thodi der baad Rekha ko itna maza aane laga ki usko apne dono hathon se pakad leti hai

Mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki jaise vo mere land se baat kar rahi ho aur uske hathon ki pakad se lag raha tha ki vo man he man land se keh rahi ho

"kitna akaadna hai na abhi akad le baad main main Jo tera haal karungi Na, tu bhi yaad karega"

Tabhi usko aisa lagta hai ki Lund kuch bol raha hai

Lund: tu mera kya haal kregi Jo main tera kal kar chuka hu aur aage aur karunga

Jab ye Ek baar andar gaya tha na to tera kya kya tuta tha tujhe to pata bhi nahi chala hoga aur aave bhi nahi chalega aur teri chut ka bura hall karunga aur pata nahi kya kya karunga aur tere andar kanha kanha jaunga. Jara mera size to dekh naap le apne hathon se aur ab to teri kismat me yahi likha hai, vaise mujhse dosti karegi to fayede me rehegi.

Main tujhe vo sukh dunga jo tujhe kabhi nahi mila."

Rekha lund ki baat sun kar pehle to kamp jati hai, par aakhri baat sunkar man hi man bahut khush ho jati hai.

Tabhi Rekha ko meri awaz aati hai

M: kya soch rahi ho jaan
R: kuch nahi aur mere Lund pe hath pherne lagti hai jaise keh rahi ho

'Please dheere dhire karna meri chut abhi tumhe lene ke layak nahi bani hai, main tumse dosti ki khawishmand hu, dhire dhire tumhari aadat ho jayegi"

A: uff jaan kya sehlati ho, Maza aa gaya aur tez jaan aur tez. Meri baat sunkar Rekha ko bhi josh aa jata hai aur vo use tez tez karne lagti hai to main use pakad kar apne nazdik kar leta hu.

Rekha mere seene se chipak jaati hai aur bade hi pyaar se mujhe dekhti hai,
Aur Rekha pyar se apne hath se mere land ko sehlane lagti hai aur mere muh se siskariyan nikalne lagti hai
Vo nazaren utha kr merii ankho main dekhti hai aur aise lagta hai jaise puch rahi ho kaise lag raha hai

Main bhi Rekha ki ankhon main dekhte hue kehta hu
"Jaan bahut maza aa raha hai,
Aur tez ha aur tez
aaaaaaaaa aaaahhhhhh seeeeeeee
Sisakne lagta hu
Uuuuuuuh maaaaaaaaa aaaahhhhhh seeeeeeee
Maaaaaaaaa main gya

Rekha yeh sunkar aur tez aur tez mere land par apne hath chalane lagti hai aur mere land ki khal ko upar neeche karne lagti hai, mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki bandh abhi tut jayega, main nahi chahta taha ki aisa ho lekin bardashat karna bilkul mushkil ho raha tha kyounki kisi stri ka vo bhi swarag se sunder apsara ke hath aapke land par padenge to aapka kya hal hoga, yanha to meri jaan puri shiddat se mujhe bahut pyar se aur jor jor se sehla rahi thi, sach me isme itna aaaim aanand aa raha tha jitna shayad sambhog me bhi nahi hoga.

Mere munh se awaje nikal rahi thi
"AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhAhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaajjjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaaaoooooooo
iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii,mmmmmeeeeeeeeeeerrrrrriiiiiiiiiiioioojjjjjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnn,
bbbbbbbbbaaaaaàaaaaaaaasssssmmmmmeeeeeeeeeegggggggaaaaaayyyyyaaaaaaa"

Aur iske sath hi main jhad gaya aur mere land se aisi pichkari nikli jo jakar samne kafi dur farsh par giri aur aaj usme se aisi barish hui ki pucho mat. Main nidhal sa let gaya jaise ki mere andar jaan hi na ho, lekin kuch hi palo me uth kar baith gaya jaise ki kuch yaad aaya ho

Maine Rekha ki àankho me dekha aaj uski ankhon mein vasna lesh matra bhi na thi, ek pyaar tha, ek samparpan ki bhavna thi, ek kasak thi apne premi ke liye.

Mere haath khubakhud Rekha ke urozon se khelne lagte hain. Rekha ki siskiyaan chootne lagti hain. Veh madhoshi ke alam mein kho jaati hai, Mere haathon ki garmi uske jism ko ek lazzat pradan karne lagti hai, ek charm anand ki anubhuti hoti hai .

Rekha ko Uska romrom mere andar me samane ko vyakul ho jaata hai.
Aur maine mera hath se usko apni or kheenchne jisse vo merichaatti se lag gayi. Maine apna ek hath uski kamar me rakh diya or usse dabne lage or apna dusra hath se uska bathrobe utar diya or apne honth uski gardan ke pass le gaya or uske badan se uth rahi khusbu sungne lage jo mujhe crazy bana rahi thi.

Aur maine uski gardan ko chumna shuru kiya joki uske sex ko bhadkane ke liye bahut hi utejak point tha vo jal bin machli ki tarah tadapne lagi, usne apne ek pair se dusri tang ko sehlane lagi, munh se siakariya nikalne lagi aur mujhe apne se chiptane lagi, jisse mera sher jo thodi der pehle sust pad gaya tha apani aukat me aane laga.

Main lagatar uski gardan chuta gaya jisse uski Rani me chintiya chalne lagi, vo badhawas si ho rahi thi, mujhe apne andar samane ke liye lalayit dikhi, isliya mujhe kaskar apne se chimta liya aur uske munh se siakariya tezi se niklane lagi

"Ah ah ah ah ah ah mmmmmmmmm oh oh uiiiiiiii maaaaaaaa
ahhhhhhhhhh oh oh uuuuuuuuuffffffmmmmmmeeeeeggggaaaaiiiiiii"
aur iske sath hi uski Rani se kamras ki nadiya behne lagi, usko bahut hi charam sukh prapt ho raha tha aur mujhse vo aise chimti hui thi jaise ki ham do jism aur ek jaan ho. Vo lambi lambi saans e le rahi thi aur apni saanso ko durust karne ki koshish kar raho thi. Ham kafi der tak ek dusre ke gale lage hue pade the, hame koi jaldi nahi thi par ham donon ke chero par aatm santushti saaf saaf jhalak rahi th

Update 63

aur iske sath hi uski Rani se kamras ki nadiya behne lagi, usko bahut hi charam sukh prapt ho raha tha aur mujhse vo aise chimti hui thi jaise ki ham do jism aur ek jaan ho. Vo lambi lambi saans e le rahi thi aur apni saanso ko durust karne ki koshish kar raho thi. Ham kafi der tak ek dusre ke gale lage hue pade the, hame koi jaldi nahi thi par ham donon ke chero par aatm santushti saaf saaf jhalak rahi thi.

Maine urhkar tissue paper se apna ling aur Rekha ki yoni ko saaf kiya to Rekha mujhe khinch kar apne uppar gira leti hai aur meri peeth ko apni bahon mein kas leti hai.

Ham Donon hi ek dusre ki ankhon mein dekh rahe the. Donon hi shayad ek dusre ki ankhon mein vasna dundh rahe the par vasna ka to lesh matra bhi nishan na tha.

Bas anthin sagar ki tarha pyaar hi pyaar dhikh raha tha. Dono ek dusre ki taraf badte hain.
Rekha apna sar uthati hai aur main niche jhukta hu aur ham donon ke lab ek dusre mein sama jaate hain.
Rekha ki ankhe aanand me band ho jaati hain aur ham donon apne pyaar ki duniya mein kho jaate hain.

Rekha meri peeth sehlane lagti hai aur apna ek haath mere nitambo par le jaakar apni taraf dabati hai, jisse mera ling uski yoni par dastak dene lagta hai aur Rekha apni yoni ko us par aur dabane lagti hai. Donon ek dusre ke munh ka ras pite hi jaa rahe the jaise janmon ki pyass bhuja rahe hon.

Donon ko hi saans lene mein dikkat hone lagti hai par koi bhi kiss todne ko tayaar nahin hota, jab ati ho jaati hai to khudbkhud hamare honth alag ho jaate hain aur donon hanfne lagte hain.

Rekha ka rom rom sulagne laga tha, donon ke jismo ka tapman badne lagta hai, dil ki dharkane badne lagti hain .
Main uttejna mein Rekha ke urozon par tut padta hu. Jaise hi main uske ko choosta hu unme se dudh to nahi nikalta lekin meri lar uske jism ki khushbu me milkar jab mere munh me jati hai to ek nasha sa hone lagta hai. Is tarha uske uroj ko pine se Rekha bhi masti me aakar mere sar ko apne uroz par dabane lagti hai aur sisakne lagti hai. Uska jism kisi nagin ki tarha lehrane lagta hai.

Main donon urozon se nipples ko badal badal kar peeta rehta hu.
‘Ahhhhhhhhhhhh peeeeeeeeeja ooooo aapke liye hi sambahl ke rakhe hai- Ahah ufffffff mmmmmmmmmmmoh maaa’

Donon stano se jab ji bhar jaate hain to main unhe apne haathon mein lekar dabane lagta hu aur Rekha ke jism ke har hisse ko chumne chatne lagta hu.

Rekha ki uttejna ne barometer ko tod diya aur bistar par ek talab banne laga tha.

Maine dhire dhire uske jism ko chumte, chooste, katte hue uski yoni par pahunch gaya.

Uski Gulabi yoni ki pankhudiyan khul aur band ho rahi thi jaise koi talismani gaar apna darwaja chand second ke liye kholti ho aur fir jhat se band ho jaati ho, aur main apni jhiva unpe pherne lagta hu. ,

Rekha uchal padti hai aur mere Sar ko apni yoni par daba deti hai, jisse mujhe saans lena mushkil ho jaati hai par main ruka nahin aur apni jeebh Rekha ki yoni mein ghussa deta hu aur uske munh se siakariya niklane lagti hain,
"aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "
siskari lete lete Rekha jor se cheekh padti hai, Main uski yoni ke labon ko ek ek kar ke choosne aur katne lagta hu aur Rekha apna lava chod deti hai. ‘Ah chor nahin ah ah mat kar maaa aaaaaa’

Main uski yoni me jeebh ko andar bahar karne laga jisse Rekha sehen nahi kar paayi aur Tadapte hue apna ras ugal diya jisse main pine laga aur sara ras pi kar uski yoni ko sukha diyaa.
.
Ab maun aur niche bada aur uski janghon ko chumne chatne aur katne laga. jagah jagah Rekha ke jism par mere katne ke nishan pad rahe the aur Rekha reh reh kar sisakti rehti thi, main use kasht nahi dena chatha tha parantu uski utejana ko us charam tak panhuchana tha janha par maza hi maza hai, isliye mau use yanha vanha kat raha tha.

Rekha mujhe uppar khinchne ki koshish kar rahi thi par kamyab nahin ho rahi thi aur main dhire dhire uske jism ka ras pite hue uske pairon tak pahunch gaya aur ek ek ungli ko lolypop ki tarha choosne laga ,

Rekha ki tadap badti hi jaa rahi thi uska jism tharthrane laga. veh uthkar mere baal nochne lagi. Main dard sehte hue bhi apne kam mein mast raha.

Rekha tadapti hui piche gir padi aur apne donon haathon ko bistar par patakne lagi.
Main ab utha aur Rekha ko palat diya aur uske jism par let gaya. Mera ling Rekha ke nitambo mein ghusne ki koshish karne laga. Rekha se bardasht nahin ho raha tha, vo chah rahi thi ki mera ling uski yoni me jaldi se ghus jaye aur use rahat mile par main aisa nahi kar raha tha kyounki main uska kal rat hal dekh chuka tha, agar abhi usko garam kiye bina daal diya to uski halat bahut buri ho jayegi, par use to lag raha tha ki main use tadpa raha hu, yahi sochkar uski ankhon se ansoo tapakne lage aur veh apni donon muthiyon mein bistar ko jakadne lagti aur main dhire dhire uske kandho ko chumte chatte hua uski peeth ko chumte hue uske nitambo tak pahunch gaya aur dono patton par apni juban pherne laga.

Rekha ki yoni ne fir apna lava ugal diyai aur Rekha bilakh bilakh kar rone lagi uski uttejna ki intiha ho gai thi, yoni se to nadiyaan beh rahi thi aur itni bhayankar khujli ho rahi thi ki hazaron cheetiyan andar reng rahi hon.
"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa' rote rote Rekha cheekhne lagi aur main ghabra gaya aur mujhe samajh nahi aaya ki kya ho gaya aur main use xhup karane laga
" kya hua Jaan" uske aasuon ko ponchne laga, lekin usne mujhe dakha dekar bed par lita diya aur apni dono tango ko faila kar apni yoni ko mere ling par rakh diya.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh" jaise hi mere nange ling ne uski yoni ke labon ko chua to Rekha ka bandh fir tut pada hai aur uska Kam Ras mere ling ko bhigone laga.

Rekha se aur sabar nahin hota aur mere ling ko pakad kar apni yoni ka dabav uspar banane lagi. Main to masti mein aakar uske urozon ko daba diya aur nichodne laga.
Rekha tadapti hui apni yoni mere ling par jor se dabati hai aur khachakkar ke mere ling ka supada andar ghuss jaata hai "maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"
ek gaganbhedi cheekh Rekha ke honthon se nikalti hai aur veh behosh ho kar mere upar ludak jati hai.

Mujhe samajh nahi aata ki kya karu aur jaldi se apna ling bahar nikalkar Rekha ko pyar se bed par lita deta hu aur uske ansoon ko pine laga, uske aankho, galo aur honthon ko chatne laga par usko hoah nahi aaya to maine uske chere par pani ke chinte marne laga aur sath sath yeh keh raha tha
" Jaan utho na"
Thodi der ke baas use hosh aa gaya to mujhe bahut khushi hui aur usko gale lagakar uske chere ko chumbano se bhar diya aur kehne laga" Jaan, I love you, kya ho gaya tha, aap thik ho na, aapne to meri jaan hi nikal di, aap aaram karo aur kisi baat ki chinta na karo"
Jab Rekha ko hosh aaya to use yaad aaya ki vo kya kar rahi thi aur use apni sari mehnat pani mein jati hui dhikhai de rahi thi. itna dard seh kar usne mera ling apne andar ghusaya tha aur vo ab bahar tha.

Uske gusse ke koi seema nahin rehti aur veh mere ko apne uppar khinchti hai aue kehti hai" Janu mujhe apne me sama lo, main tumhari hu, mujhe pyar karo aur apne pyar ki barish kar do, main bahut pyasi hu, aap mere pass raho aur mujhe ji bhar kar pyar karo, mujhe chodkar na jana' Rekha ki ankho me is waqt aanso the.

Yeh dekhkar mera dil hahakar kar utha aur use apne aagosh me lekar uske aansoo ko pine laga aur kaha" Jaan main tumhare paas hu, kanhin nahi ja raha aur main tum se dilojaan se pyar karta hu aur jaisa tum kahogi main vaisa hi karunga, tum bas thik ho jao"

R: Main bilkul thik hu
M: abhi tum behosh ho gayi thi to meri jaan nikal gayi thi, tumhe pata hai tum mere liye kya ahmiyat rakhti ho, jara socho agar tumhe kuch ho jata to main us Bhagwan ko kya munh dikhata jis Bhagwan ne itna sundar phool meri jholi me daala hai"

R: (sharmakar) is phool ko sunhg lo, chakh lo aur masal do
M: Jaan yeh phool sirf aur sirf pyar karne ke liye hai, ye phool meri jindgi ki sabse badi saugat hai.

R: to pyar karo is phool se aur mujhe apne pyar se nehla do
M: Jaan abhi tumhari Rani pyar ke liye taiyaar nahi hai, use thik hone do, fir pyar hi pyar karenege

R: Janu, please mujhe pyar karo, aap mere dard ki bilkul parvah nahi karo, kyounki agar aapne pyar nahi kiya to main pagal ho jaungi .

M: jaisi tumhari marji
Maine uske hothon par apne honth rakh diye use chumne aur chatne laga, hamare sharir ek dusrw se gharshan karke madhur sangeet paida kar rahe the, mere hath uski peeth ko sehlate hue uske nitambon par aa gaye aur use apni aur dabane laga jisse mera ling uski yoni par chot panhuchane laga to usne apna hath neeche lejakar mere ling ko pakad liya aur meri aankhon me vinati wale andaaj me dekhne lagi to main uth kar baithne lag gaya.

Fir main utha aur uski tango ko chauda kar beech mein bath gaya aur apne ling ko uski yoni par laga. Rekha mujhe pakad kar apni or khinchti hai to maine apne Ling ko uski yoni ke labon ke beech fasakar ek jordar jhatka marta hai aur ye gaya 3 inch andar "aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii" Rekha ko bahut tez dard hua aur bilakhte hue mere kandhon par ghunse marne lagi.

Main thodi der uske ghunso ki maar ka maza leta raha aur fir ek jhatka aur laga kar 3 inch aur andar kar diya
Rekha ko aisa lag raha tha jaise koi aari se uski yoni ko kat raha ho. Voh jor jor se rone lagi aur dard me tadapne lagi aur apne sar ko idhar udhar patakne lagi, mujhe us par bahut daya aa rahi thi aur uske sar ko tham kar kaha
" Jaan bahut dard ho raha hain, main bahar kar leta hu" Usne hi jaise yeh suna to mujhe kas kar pakad liya aur kehne lagi" nahi, bahar nahi karna, issi dard ke liye to main tadpi hu, mujhe isse mehsus karna hai, sehan karna hai, aap bahar mat karna please"

Mujhe us par bahut pyar aane laga aur uski ankhon ko chatne laga, uske aansuo ko pine laga, hai aur uske ansoo jo galo par beh gaye the unhe chatne laga, jisse use thodi rahat milne lagi.

Thodi der bad jab dard kam hua to maine dhire dhire apna ling andar bahar karne laga.
Rekha ko Maja aane laga aur uske nitambon ne uppar uthne shuru kar diya.Veh apne hath se mere sar ko sehlane lagi aur main uske honthon ko choosne laga.

Jaise hi Rekha ke nitambon ke uppar uthane ki gati badne lagi to uske honthon ko apne honthon mein daba liya aur fir ek jordar jhatka laga diya. 3 inch aur andar aur Rekha ki cheekh uske muhn mein dabke reh gayi. Usne tadapte hue apne meri peeth mein gada diye. dard ki adhikta ke karan maine fir ek jhatka mara aur pura kila fateh kar liya aur Rekha ne tadapte hue meri peeth ka band baja diya aur meri peeth se khun nikalne laga.

9 inch lamba 3 inch motta mussal jab andar jayega !to bechari yoni ki haalat ka andaza aap laga hi sakte ho. Ek taraf Rekha ki yoni lahu baha rahi thi to dusri taraf meri peeth.

Ab Sambhogh ka to matlab hi pehle dard aur fir maja hai, ye to main nahin sara bhramand kehta hai.

Ab dhire dhire Rekha ka to dard kam ho jaata hai par mere peeth par jalan machne lagi aur kehte hain ki jab uttejna apni seema par ho to kaise bhi dard ho uska ahsas nahin hota.

Rekha ki Kamar ab thirakne lagti hai aur main dhire dhire apne ling ko andar bahar karne lagta hu, Rekha ki yoni apna ras chodne lagti hai aur buri tarha fail kar khud ko mere ling ke saath adjust kar liya tha.

"Ah ah ah ah ah ah mmmmmmmmm oh oh uiiiiiiii maaaaaaaa"
Rekha sisakne lagti hai aur main apni speed badane lagta hu.

Rekha ki yoni bahut hi tight thi pata nahin do bachche paida karne ke baad bhi usne khud ko itna tight kaise rakha hua tha.
Rekha mere ki speed ke saath apne nitmbon ko uchalne ki speed bada rehi thi aur kamre mein bhuchal aa jaata hai.
fach fach fach fach ............................
‘ah ah ah si si uh uh oh oh ma ma ah faster faster more faster deeper more deeper ah ah fast fast more fast ah ah ahhhhhhhhhh oh oh uuuuuuuuufffffff yesss yessss do it do it uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii’
And she starts squirting………..
main khud ko rok leta hu jab tak Rekha swarg ki sair karke vapas nahin aa jaati.

Main Rekha ke nipple ko chooste hue uske unmad ko aur badane laga.

Rekha jab nidhal pad jaati hai to main uske honthon ko chumne lagta hu aur uske urozon ka mardan karne lagta hu, dhire dhire Rekha ka jism fir garam hone lagta hai aur Main ab apne sare boosters on kar deta hu aur Ek hurricane ki tarha Rekha ki jordar fucking karne lagta hu, aise speed ka Rekha saath nahin de pati aur mere sare praharon ko jhelti rehti hai aur jor jor se siskiyaan bharne lagti hai.

Donon apne charmottkarsh par pahunchne lagte hain aur ek cheekh ke saath dono apna lava ugal dete hain. Rekha apni yoni ko tight kar deti hai aur ek ek boond nichodne lag gayi.

Main hanfta hua uski bagal mein pet ke bal nidhal ho jaata hu.
Rekha ke to anand ki koi nahin thi, kafi samay se uski sari ichchayen jo dabi hui thi puri ho rahi thi. Uske pe hansi aa jaati hai, Aaj use sakun mil raha tha aur voh mere kandhe par sar rakh kar meri chathi ko apne hath se sehlane lagti hai aur main apni saanso ko sambhalte hue use apne aagosh me le leta hu.

Dinon hi is sambhogh se bahut santusht the aur santushti donon ke chere lar jhalak rahi thi.
Isse kehte hain do aatmaon ka Milan, jab jism do aatmaon ko rahat aur sakun pahunchate hain to vahi aatmik milan hota hai jo aaj ham donon ne pa liya tha aur isi sukun me ek dusre ke aagosh me do jism aur ek jaan ki tarah so jaate hain.

Update 64

Hum dono ek dusre ki banho me banhe daale nange hi so gaye.

"Ab kahani Rekha ki zubani"

Sone ke baad main jab kafi der baad uthi to dekha ki Amit mujhe abhi bhi apne se chipkaye so rahe the.

Amit ka ek hath meri chuchi per tha. maine dhere se unka hath apni chuchi se hataya or uthane lagi main jaise hi uthane lagi to main sharma gayi Kyounki meri nazar sidhi Amit ke ling per chali gayi jo is waqt bi kadak lohe ke rod ki tarah khada tha or khud abhi bhi gehri nind me so rahe the. Ab pehli bar maine Amit ka lund itne kareeb se dekha tha.
Main sharmate, muskarte bister se khadi hone lagi to pure badan me ek mitha mitha dard tha per pata nahi kyu aaj pura badan halka sa lag raha tha.

Main muskarte huye uthi aur bathroom ki or chal padi par uthi to mujhe chalne me bahot taqleef ho rahi thi par main bathroom me jaa kar fresh hone lagi

Fresh hone ke baad bathroom me maine apne aap ko dekha ki mere jism par kitne katne ke nishan the, Jo Amit ke dant se katne se bane the. Un nishano ko dekhkar main sharma bhi rahi thi aur Amit ke sath bitaye sehvas ke palo ko yaad karke aanadit bhi ho rahi thi kyounki aisa sehvas munhe puri jindgi me kabhi nahi mila tha aur main man bi man Amit ki mardangi ki kayal ho gayi thi aur aisa lag raha tha ki jaise meri asli suhagraat aaj hi hui ho aur Amit ne mujhe kali se phool bana diya ho. Inhi socho ne mujhe yeh ehsas dilana chah ki jaise main pehli bar kisi sampurn mard ke sath sehvas kiya ho jisne mujhe dard aur aanand ek sath diya ho aur dard me bhi sukh ki anubhuti ho rahi thi. Par ek katne ka nishan jo mere gaal par tha wo mujhe pareshan kar raha tha aur yahi soch rahi thi ki main kaise kisi ke samne jaungi to fir socha kher jo hoga dekha jayega aur fir main aaj khub nahayi. Sharir ke har aang ko khub sabun mal mal kar nahayi aur jab bhi main apne sharir ke kisi bhi aang ko chuti ya sabun lagati to mujhe vo lal yaad aa jate ki kaise Amit ne us aang ko apne hath ki hatheli se sehlaya hai, us aang ko masla hai, anghuthe aur ungli se nichoda hai ya apne hontho se chuma hai, chhatta hai ya apne daton se kata hai, ya fir jeebh ki noke se jhunjhalya hai. Jaise hi un palo ko yaad karti to main sihar uththi, royen khade ho jate, sanse badne lagti, aankhon me Khumari ka izafa hone lagta aur jism halka hokar aasman ki unchaiyon me udne laga. Sharir par jab thanda pani padta to bahut sukun milta, aise kafi der tak nahati rahi aur naha kar jab main santusht ho gayi to tauliye se har aang ko ragadke saaf kiya aur nangi hi room me aa gayi.

Jab room me aayi to Amit abhi bhi so rahe the aur unka ling bilkul kadak hokar sidha khada hua tha jaise ki salaami de rahe ho. Main use choona chahti thi parantu is iccha ko Mann mein dabakar taiyar hone ki sochi, phir dhyan aaya ki main to sidhe beauty parlour se aayi thi mere paas tu aur kapde nahin hai, lekin Fir ekdum se yaad aaya ki Amit ne mere liye to bahut sare kapde khriday the. Ek bar man mein yeh aaya ki Amit ko utha leti Hoon phir Socha ki Sone deti Ho aur aur jo bag laiye the use check karti hoon. jab bag check kiya to maine paya us bag me mere liye bahut sare kapde hain. Maine usme se ek bahut Sundar saadi, uska matching blouse aur petticoat nikala. use bag mein mere liye bahut sare undergarments bhi the to maine usme se ek nai bra panti ka set nikala jo ki mere hi size tha. main bra aur pati ko pehana Fir petticoat ko pehna jo ki bahut hi mulayam kapde ka tha uske baad main blouse uthaya aur pehenne lagi tu Mujhe kuch tight laga, lekin main jaise taise karke a use pehen liya. blouse sleeveless, deep neck back less tha. blouse samne ki taraf se bahut chota tha Jo sirf mere charno ki line mein aakar khatam ho jata tha aur piche se a sirf ek pati thi Dori se bandha jata tha aur agar Dori ko khol diya jaiya to blouse pura utar sakta tha. mujhe ek ajeeb si feeling ho rahi thi Amit chaate Hain ki main aise kapde pehnu jism mein sexy dikhai du.
yeah blouse tight hone ki vajah se mere stan tanker khade ho gaye the aur unko sambhalne ke liye blouse kafi chhota tha.mere satnon ka uupri hissa kafi had tak ujagar ho gaya tha aur bahut hi sexy look de raha tha.

Jab mere dimag mein yeh vichar aaya to maine apne petticoat ko apne nabhi se kareeb 3 inch niche bandh Diya just nabhi ka area pura ka pura dikhai dene laga. phir main saadi bandhi, uske baad dressing table ke samne jakar apna makeup karne lagi khaas karke Jo mere gaal par katne ka nishan tha use foundation se dhadakne lagi jism mein kafi had Tak kamyab Ho gayi Fir main apne sare jeevar Pehnne aur balon ko khula chod Diya. mere balon se abhi bhi Pani ki bunde gir rahi thi isliye main apne balo ko khula chod Diya aur aur Amit ko jagane chal di.

Amit ke paas jakar main apne baal Amit ke chehre par sparsh karaye aur aur Amit ko uthane ki koshish karne lagi lekin vo nahi utha rahe the tu mane apne balo ko unke chehre par dheere dheere chalane lagi jisse unko gudgudi feal hone lagi aur kabhi kabhi mere baal unki naak mein bhi jaane Lage aur mere balon par Jo Pani ki bunde thi chehre par padne lagi jisse unki neend mein main khalal padhne laga aur apne chehre ko idhar udhar karne lage aur ant me apni aankhen khol di aur maine bade Pyar se unhe kaha" uth jao mere Janu"
unhone Mujhe dekha aur aur haath badha kar Mujhe apni bahon mein Lena chahta maine kaha "aap uth kar fresh ho jaiye na, please".

Mere Pyar se kehne se uth Gaye aur kehne Lage "jaan kya baat hai ek baar mere Gale se lag jao"

maine kaha "Janu aap shaitani karenge aur main aap ko rok nahi rahi lekin aap se guzarish hai ki pahle aap aap taiyar ho jaiye"

Amit kehane Lage "jaan ek hug to do na yaar"
main Mana nahi Kar paye aur jakar Gale lag gayi aur unhone Mujhe apni bahon mein bhar liya aur kehne Lage "Jaan tum bahut khubsurat ho aur sexy bhi" maine kaha" please fresh ho jaiye na"
Amit kehane Lage "jaan aap ko chhodkar jane ka bilkul Mann nahin hai"

Maine kaha "janu Mera bhi kanha man lagega, lekin aap pahle taiyar ho jaiye kyunki hamein mandir jakar bhagwan ka ashirwad lena hai"

Amit: chalo Jaan mandir jana hai to aise hi chalte hain
Main: janu bhagwan ke Ghar naha dhokar hi jaya jata hai, isliye please aap taiyar ho jaiye.

Amit: lekin mera mann toh kuch aur kar raha hai
main: kya kar raha hai

Amit: Mera Mann bhagwan ke Prasad ko bhog lagane ka kar kaha hai.
Main: Prasad ka bhog to aap laga chuke hain aur yah Prasad tu ab aap ki jholi mein Hai aur aap jab chahhe ise chakh sakte hain.

Amit: lekin aap to mana kar rahi ho.
Main: main kyoun mana karungi. Main to sirf itna keh rahi hu ki aap taiyar hokar aaiye ham Bhagwan ka dhanyavad karke aate hai, uske baad to yeh parsad hamesha hi aapke pass rehega aap jab chahhe bhog laga sakte hain.

Amit: theek hai jaise aapka hukum
Main : hukum nahi iltiza.
Fir Amit khade hokar bathroom me chale gaye lekin jane se pehle mere galo par.ek chumban jad gaye, vo to mere hothon par karna chah rahe the, lekin maine ain vakt par apne honth hata liye the jisse unohane mere satno ko masal diya jisse mujhe dard to hua par yeh bhi hua ki mere dil ki dhadkan bad gayi.

Jab Amit nahane chala gaya to maine pehle uske liye kapde nikale, fir us chadar ko samet diya kyounki main nahi chahti thi ki koi waiter aa kar hamare pyar ke nishano ko dekhe aur hamara mazak udaye.

Amit jab nahakar aaye to bilkul nange, maine kaha ' Janu tauliya to bandh lete"
Amit: ab tumhare samne kya jarurat hai
Main: Please aap kapde pehan lijiye
Pata nahi kya hua ki Amit ne mujhe chede bagair jakar apne kapde pehan liye aur aakar mere pass ruk gaye aur bole" Haan Jaan, kya hukum hai'

Main man hi man me soch rahi thi ki kya mere se man bhar gaya hai jo mere ko ched nahi rahe. Mujhe acha nahi lag raha tha ki Mujhe bilkul nahi ched rahe the.
Main: (serious hokar)Mandir chalna hai, agar kaho to nashta manga du.
Amit: Jab mandir jana hai to phir aise hi chalenge aur nashta ya lunch baad me karenge.
Ham donon bahar aaye aur reception par kamre ki chabhi di to
Receptionist: Hope you enjoyed Sir and Madam
Amit; haan, ham abhi bahar ja rahe hain aur jaldi me hain, baate baad me.karenege
Receptionist: Sorry Sir to disturb you
Amit: It's Okay

Yeh kehkar Amit aur main bahar aa gaye aur car me baithkar Mandir ki or chal pade.
Raste me Amit mere se koi baat nahi kar rahe the, haan raste me kuch phool aur mithai apne saath le.li aur mandir panhuch gaye

Mandir mein jakar ham pujari Ji se Mile. Pujariji hum dono ko mandir mein dekh kar bahut khush hue aur hamein ashirwad Diya. pujari Ji ne hame Bhagwan ka ashirwad lene ke liye kaha.
Ham donon Bhagwan ke charno me sar khukha kar aashish liya aur fir Amit jo phool aur mithai laye hue the vo pujari ji ko dekar bole 'aap ye Bhagwan ko bhogh lagakar baant dijiye' aur ek mitjhai ka box pujari ji ko alag se diya aur kaha ki "pujari ji, yeh aap ke liye hai"
Pujari ji bahut khush hue aur ham donon ko alag le jakar ek jagah bithaya aur kehne lage "Bacho main jo tum donon se kuch kehne ja raha hu use dhyan se sunna aur amal karna

Aap donon kabhi bhi ek dusre se guasa na hona kyounki aap donon ki jindgi me aise bahut sare pal aane wale hai jotum donon ko ek dusre se gussa hone par majboor karenge
Maine kal hi tum donon ke mastak par likha padh liya tha ki tum donon ek dusre ke liye bane ho, parantu kuch bate aisi hone wali jispar tum donon agar sanyam se kaam nahi loge to dono hi bahut dukh paoge.
Tum donon jab tak ikkhathe rahoge tab tak kitni bhi badi vipada aayegi vo ther nahi payegi. Isse aap is tarah samjho ki tum donon ikkhathe vipdaon ke liye ek majbut kila ho aur alag hue to ek kamjor si diwar jo koi bhi thapeda nahi seh sakti.
Agli purnmashi ko aap donon ek bar vidhi purvak shadi kar lo usse aap donon ki kafi samasyaine smapat ho jayengi.
Mujhe aap donon ko kuch samjhana hai aur vo bhi alag alag

Amit: Pujariji kya ham kisi samasya me ghirne wale hain
Pujari ji: Baccha gabharane ki koi baat nahi hai, dekho har kisi ki jindgi me acche aur bure pal aate hain, lekin jo himmat se kaam leta hai vo in sabka samna kar pata hai.
Amit: agar koi aisa pal hai to please aap hame batiye

Pujari ji: Baccha maine pehle hi kaha hai ghabrane ki koi baat nahi hai, dusri sabse badi baat tum donon ko Bhagwan ka aashirvad isi mandir me prapat hua hai jis mandir ki manyata hai ki ek baar is mandie me aane se aadhe kasht to vaise hi dur ho jate hain , aap donon ki jodi ko to Bhagwan ne swayam aashirvad diya hai, isliye kuch nahi hoga, haan koi vipati aayegi to uska nivaran karnege. Bas is baat ka hamesha dhyaan rakhna ki Bhagwan ke aashirvad ka kabhi anadar nahi karna
Ham donon ek sath bol pade "ham kabhi bhi iska anaadar nahi karenge aur puri shardha se isko nibhayenge'

Bahut aachi baat hai, ab main aap donon se alag alag baat karna chahunga to aap nirnay kare pehle mujhse koun baat karega,
Amit kuch bhi bolne se pehle "Pujari ji aap pehle meri patni ke man ki shankao ko dur karen, main tab tak bahrar mandir ke prangan me baiththa hu"
yeh kehkar Amit bahar chala gaya.

Amit ke jane ke baad
Pujari ji: Beti dekho main jo kehne ja raha hu, vo main kal hi jaan gaya tha aur acche hua ki aap donon aaj aa gaye hain tu beta pehle to yeh samajh lo ki tumhara asli pati ab Amit hai
Main chonkte hue "Matlab?"
Pujari ji: beta main bahut kuch dekh sakta hu, Amit tumhara dusra pati hai aur pehla pati bhi jivit hai
Main : haan
Pujari ji ko ab 'P' likhungi aur Amit ko 'A' aur Rekha ko 'A'

P: beta yeh jaan lo ki Amit tumhe dilo jaan se chahta hai aur tumhe hamesha khush rakhega
R: Fir chinta kis baat ki hai

P: do chintaye hai, pehli tumhara pehla pati jo tum samay par chhod do jisse vo apne aap sulajh jayegi, dusri yeh ki Amit ko tum sabke samne pati kaise swikarogi
R: kya aap yeh bhi jante hain

P: baccha mujh se kuch bhi nahi chupa hai
R: aap bhi is samsya ka samdhan batao

P: beta mujhe bhi abhi kuch sujh nahi raha hai, par ek baat ka avashya dhyan rakhna kuch bhi ho jaye apne patni dharam ko ekant me kabhi mat bhulna, use puri izzat dena, yeh kabhi mat sochna ki vo umar me tum se chota hai.
R: Main use puri izzat aur pyar dungi

P: haan abhi samaj ke samne apne sambhandh ko sabke samne ujagar mat karna, waqt apne aap is samsya ka samdhan karega aur ek baat har mahine ek baar is mandir me Amit ko lekar jarur aana jisse tum donon ko bal milega
A: aap jaisa kehnege ham vaisa hi karenga.

P: ek aur jaruri baat Amit ki jindgi me aur bahut si ladkiyan aayengi, lekin tumhe sanyam se kaam lena hai kyonki uska rishta tumhare tan ke sath nahi balki aatma ke sath hai aur tum donon ka milan do aatmao ka milan hai, isliye kisi ladki ke aane se kabhi preshan hokar usse apna rishta mat kharab karna.

yeh bhi ho sakta hai ki tumhare sath sath kinhi aur ladkiyoun se vo shadi karle fir bhi preshan nahi hona kyounki tumhara rishta ek alag tarah ka hai aur vo rishte tumhare liye ek imtihan ki tarah honge aur tum un rishto se ho sakta bahut dukhi ho, isliye apne par sanyam rakhana aur kitni bhi badi samasya me use nahi chodna nahi to tum donon hi mit jaoge.
R: Aapne Mujhe bahut badi chinta me dal diya, main isme se kaise niklungi.
P: Stri apne aap ko pati ke liye hamesha sajaye sanware aur mithe bol se use apne se dur na hone de to aadhi samsya apne aap khatam aur baki aadhi tumhare sanyam me
R: theek hai aap ki bato par main amal karungi

Ab aap Amit ko bhej do

Main bahar aa gayi aur Amit ko bola" Pujari ji aapko yaad kar rahe hain. Amit pujari ji ke paas chala jata hai

P: beta tum soch rahe hoge ki main kyoun isme itna ruchi dikha raha hu ki aap donon sukhi rahe to beta isme Mujhe Bhagwan ka aadesh Mila hai ki aap donon ko sukhi rahne me liye madad karun.

A: aap hamare bhale ke liye kar rahe hain, isme koi do rai nahi hai.

P: beta ek baat batao, tumne sab kuch jante hue Rekha ko apni patni kyoun swikar kiya

A: kyounki main use dil ki gehraiyon se pyar karta hu
P: lekin pyar to tum uski beti se bhi karte ho
A: (chownkte hue) kya?

P: baccha hamse kuch bhi nahi chupa hai.
A: Main Rekha se dil ki gehraiyon se pyar karta hu aur ye pyar kuch alag hi hai, jisse main shabdo me byan nahi kar sakta.
P: aur uski beti se
A:pyar to main usse bhi karta hu par jo baat Rekha ke sath hai vo kuch alag hai. Main uski beti ko khush rakhne ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hu, pyar bhi sacche dil se karta hu aur kabhi kabhi isi udhedhbun me hota hu ki jab pata chelega to kya hoga

P: sab accha hoga, haan kisi ko bhi kabhi dhokha mat dena aur har baat ko sanyam se suljhana, beta rah kathin hai par tum apni himmat se aur sanyam se par kar loge.
A: aap kuch akele me kuch samjhane vale the

P: Beta tumhara Rekha ke sath rishta kya tum samaj ko batana chahoge
A: main kisi bhi kimat par uske samman me koi bhi aanch nahi aane dunga, chahe koi bhi qurbani deni pade.

P: beta maine yeh kehne bulaya hai ki abhi sahi waqt nahi hai ki tum samaj ke samne apne rishte ko ujagar karo par ek bhi din usko akele nahi chodna, vo tumhare prem ki pyasi hai aur tumhe apna sab kuch manti hai, tum dono do jaan ek atama ke ansh ho aur Bhagwan ka aashirvad prapt hai. Is mandir me mahine me kam se kam ek bar apni patni ko lekar jarur aana jisse tumhe kasht sahne me himmat milegi, bas beta maine yahi kehna tha

Fir Amit bahar aaya aur Rekha ko lekar Pujariji se aashirvad lekar car me baith kar chal pade.

Update 65

Fir Amit bahar aaya aur Rekha ko lekar Pujariji se aashirvad lekar car me baith kar chal pade.

Car mein baith kar jaise hi thodi dur chale to mane Amit se pucha

R: aap mujhse naraz hai kya
A: main bhala aap se kyun naraz hounga.
R: aap jab se naha kar aaye na tu mere se baat kar rahe hain aur na hi aur kuch

A: (muskurate hue) jaan aapne hi kaha tha ki mandir jaana hai to Maine Socha mandir naha kar hi jaana hai matlab shudh hokar jana hai aur agar mein kuch aur karta to main to ashudh ho jata mujhe usse jyadaa chinta yeh hone lagi ki mere sath sath tum bhi ashudh ho jati, jo ki mujhe manzur nahi tha, Isliye aur kuch nahi kiya.

R: (sharmate hue muskra kar) aap ko mera itna khyal hai.
A: Itna khyal hai se matlab, kya aap ko nahi hai.
R: mujhe bhi hai.

A: kanha hai, agar hota to kya tum mujhse itni dur baiththi
R: nahi nahi, main bilkul dur nahi hu, vo aap car chala rahe hain, isliye.
Amit ne car ko side me liya aur car ko rok diya.
A: lo ab car ko rok diya.

Main jaldi se ek side hokar apni bahen unke gale mein dalkar unke gale lag gai. Amit ne bhi Mujhe apni bahon mein bhar liya aur mere hothon par apne honth rakh diye. Mere hothon ko chuste hue apne haath ko Mary kamar par lejakar mujhe sehalane lage. Mujhe bahut achha lag raha tha main aur jor se lipat gayi aur gahri gahri saanse lete hue kuch samay tak lipti rahi aur dhamniyon me khun ki gati bad rahi thi. Itne me Amit mere hothon se apne honth hatakar mujhe kehte hai

A: Jaan aap meri jaan ho, main aapse naraz hounga yeh kabhi sochna bhi mat aur haan tum aaj itni sexy lag rahi ho ki mujhse to control karna hi bada mushkil ho raha tha, vo to tumhara hukum tha ki mandir jana hai nahi to sach me main to nahane bhi nahi jata.
R: aapka dil bhara nahi

A: dil bhara nahi, jabse tumse maine dil lagaya hai dil ki aag itni bhadka di hai ki pucho mat aur tumse to dil bhar hi nahi sakta.
R: to fir ab kya irada hai.

A: irada to bilkul nek hai, abhi tumhe yanhi nangi karke tumhe kha jaun
R: kha jao
A: sharam nahi aayegi
R: sharam kaisi pati ke sath hi to karungi.

A: ( serious hote hue) tumhe kya laga ki main aise karunga, tum meri patni ho, tumhara man sammman mera hai, tumhe khaunga lekin akele me.
R: (bahvuk hokar) main badi khushkismat hu ki aapko Bhagwan ne mere pati banaya.

A: ( hanstey hue) samajh aa gaya ki aapko Bhagwan ne mujhe aapka pati bana diya, aap to kabhi nahi chahti thi, main to galti se tumhare palle pad gaya hu.

R: nahi nahi main aapko apna pati pakar bahut khush hu
A: hàan ab to hogi hi lekin patni banne se pehle to aap khush nahi thi

R: agar aisa tha to Me aapko apna pati kehkar kisi ko bhi kyon batati

A: vo sab to aap majak mein kehti thi
R: achha yeh batao agar wo majak tha to main aap ke saath jab hum pehli baar Mall mein gaye the tu patni ban kar uska couple wale room mein kyoun jati

A: matlab
R: aap jab mere yahan aaye to mein itne khush nahi thi lekin dheere dheere tumne mere dil mein jagah bana li aur fir Neha wale kisse se mujhe samajh aa gaya ki Mujhe kisi majbut bahon ka Sahara chahiye Jo mere Dil ke kareeb ho aur Mujhe dhokha Na de. dheere dheere Aapne mere Dil mein jagah banana shuru kar diya, aap mere har kaam ko Dil se karte aur Meri har kami ko pura karte gaye.

Yeh tu Main nahin kanhungi ki mujhe aap se Pyar ho gaya tha lekin Aap Mujhe achche lagne Lage.

A: Fir aap patni ban kar couple wale room mein kyoun gayi
R: jab main use room mein gayi tab mujhe bhi nahi pata ki kyon gayi lekin us room mein jakar Mujhe aap ke saath ek alag tarah ki feeling hone lagi jaise main sahi mein tumhari patni hoon chahe woh natak tha lekin aapne us sab me mere dil ki gehrai mein jagah bana li.

Jab hum Bahar aaye aur uske bad jis bhi dukan mein gaye wahan par log hame couple samajhne Lage tu mere andar bhi ek nayi feeling ka janm hone laga aur use feeling ke vashibhut aapko apne pati ke roop mein dekhne lagi. lekin yaha bhi sach tha ki mai shadishuda thi aur do bacho ki maa bhi thi. aapse shaadi hona ek namumkin sa sapna tha. lekin us sapne ko dusre log beech beech mein hawa de kar mere armaano ko bhadka dete the, jaise ki aapko yaad hoga ki Mall ke security guard na hum dono ko ek achha couple kaha tha. Mujhe aap ka to pata nahi lekin mere Dil mein ek baat dhar kar gayi thi kaash aisa ho pata aur main aap ki patni hoti.

Lekin us waqt yaha ek mrig marichika se jyada kuchh nahin tha kyunki ek to main aap se umar me badi shadishuda bacchon ki maa aur sabse badi baat aapki sagi masi.

A: Fir Aapne apne Dil ko kaise samjhaya
R: kahan se samjhati Mera to Dil Hi aapke paas chala gaya tha, Mai to khoi khoi si rehti thi. Dil mein khayal aata tha ki kisi trah se hum couple Ban jaye jo ki sambhav nahi dikhta tha

A: agar aisa tha aapne Mujhe dant kar gusse se Ghar se a nikal jane ke liye kyon kaha tha
R: yeh un dino ki baat hai jab mai tumhare khyalo me khoi rehte thi aur main naha kar jab kamre me aakar nangi hi let gayi to pata nahi aap kanha se aa gaye aur mujhe ghur ghur kar dekhte rahe aur meri jaise hi aap par nazar padi to mere sanskar jaag uthe aur aapko daant diya. Maine daant to diya baad me bahut pachtati rahi, lekin do mahine tak aapne bhi mujhe gardan utha kar dekha tak nahi ki main maru ya jiyu.

A: aiaa nahi hai, ye thik hai ki maine aapko nazar uthakar nahi dekha, lekin aap yaad karo un do mahino me maine kabhi bhi aapka koi kaam na kiya ho. aap socho itni zillat, berukhi aur partadna ke bavjud main vanha se nahi gaya, kyoun?
R: shayad aap jagah ka arrangement nahi kar paye honge.

R: bilkul bhi nahi, jagaah ki na to mujhe tab kami thi aur agar hoti bhi to aap ko bata du main futpath par rehna pasand karunga na ki beizzti karakar aatmsamman ko bali chadhaunga. na jane ka pehla karan aap meri masi hain aur main nahi chahta tha ki aap akeli pad jaye aur aapko kisi ki sunni pade, dusra aur sabse bada karan aap shayad bhul gayi ki maine aapko dost kaha tha aur dosti ke liye main beizzti to bahut choti baat hai main apni jaan bhi de sakta hu, maine to apni dost ko vada bhi kiya tha ki main kanih nahi jaunga isliya mujhe us dosti ki laaz bhi rakhni thi.
R: aap dosti ko itna mahtav dete ho

A: aap shayad bhul rahi hain maine kaha tha ki dosti ka matlab hota hai ki jo kuch mere paas hai woh Mera nahin hai, jo aapke paas hai wo aapka nahin hai balki Jo kuch bhi hum dono ke paas hai voh hamara hai. Ab aap batao ki agar dost taklif me ho to uski taklif bhi to dost ki hui na. Maine aapki taklif ko samjha hai aur main aapko chhod kar nahi jata.
R: ( subkate hue) kya itna pyar karte the mujhse.

Amit mujhe apne pass karte hue meri aankho ko saaf karte hue apni gardan ko hila kar ishara karte hue jaise keh reh ho "nahi rona nahi' aur main unke seene me apna sar rakh deti hu aur vo meri peeth joki lagbahg nangi hi thi ko sehlaney lage aur mere armaan fir se bhadkane lage.
A: pyar to baad me hua lekin pehle maine aapko dost mana tha aur dosti ke liye main jaise pehle bhi kaha hai kuch bhi kar sakta hu aur isliye aapko taklif me chhod kar kanih nahi jata.

R: maine aapko bahut dukh diya hai na
A: haan dukh to bahut diya hai aur uska badla bhi pura pura lunga.

R: abhi to keh rahe the ki dosti mein kuch bhi kar jaunga aur ab keh rahe ho ki badla lunga yeh tu bahut nainsafi hai
A: dosti nibhaana ek baat hai aur badla Lena alag baat hai isliye badla to mai jarur lunga

R: mujhse badla kaise loge
A: kyon nahi lunga ab to badla lena aur aasan hai

R: badla ab kis se loge dost se ya patni se loge
A: dost Jo ab patni Ban chuki hai

R: apni patni ko dukh Doge
A: bilkul dunga aur dukh Nahi doonga to fir badla kaise pura karunga
R: jao mai aap se baat nahi karungi

A: kab Tak nahin karogi mujhse dur reh sakti ho
R: aap isi baat ka mujh se fayda uthana chaha rahe ho

A: Dekho madam agar main aapko dukh Nahi doonga to aapko bura lagega isliye aapko dukh to dunga hi dunga
R: aap mujhe dukh denge to mujhe accha lagega

A: haan main bilkul sahi keh raha hoon, kyon raat ko tumhe accha nahi laga tha
R: (sharmate hue) haan accha laga tha

A: Tum batao main tumhe dukh Diya tabhi tumhe accha laga na ab aur dukh chahiye ki nahi chahiye
R: hmmmm

A: to soch lo is baar main pehle se bhi jyada dukh dunga
R: aise dukh dard ko main main Dil se sehan karungi aur Bhagwan se prathna karungi ki aap mujhe Zindagi bhar aise hi dukh dete rahe.

Mera itna kehna tha Amit ne apna haath Jo meri peeth par tha usse Meri peeth par chutie kat li aur dusre hath ko mere ek stan par le gaye aur blouse ke upar se hi mere nipple ko apne anguthe aur ek ungli ke bich mein pakad kar jor se masal diya, mere muh se halki si chikh nikal gayi to jaldi se mere hothon ko apne hothon mein dabakar Meri chickh ko munh mein hi dab diya aur hum donon ek dusre ko gehra chumban karne lage.

abhi hum yeh kar hi rahe the ki tabhi phone ki ghanti baji aur hum alag ho gaye aur apni saanson ko durust karne lage.

Update 66

Abhi hum yeh kar hi rahe the ki tabhi phone ki ghanti baji aur hum alag ho gaye aur apni saanson ko durust karne lage.

Phone Neha ka tha aur sanso ko durust karne ke baad maine phone uthaya to udhar se Neha ne halchal pucha to maine bhi pucha ki vanha thik thak hai ki nahi aur enjoy kar rahe ho ki nahi.

Maine usse Raman ke bare me bhi pucha to udhar se Neha ne bataya ki vo apne doston ke saath enjoy kar raha hai. Ab neha ne nete bare me pucha

Neha(N): Amit ka kya hal hai
R: theek hai
N: Mom, boyfriend banay ki nahi
R: kuch kuch

N: kya Mom aap bhi na, vo nahi banata to aap bana lo
R: haan theek hai, accha tujhe ek baat batani thi ki Amit ne car kharidi hai aur vo bhi mere naam pe

N: kya baat hai aapka boyfriend to bada romantic lagta hai abhi se hi itni badi gift
R: are nahi nahi vo to usne aise hi mere naam par le li

N: Mom, lagt hai vo aapse pyar karne laga hai
R: hat na, kuch bhi bolti hai

N: kanhi ghumane bhi le gaya hai ki nahi
R: haan jab gadi laye the to ghuma kar laya tha

N: kya Mom aap bhi na ghum kar aa gai aur kehti ho ki abhi kuch kuch bana hai. Vo to ab boyfriend se bhi aage nikal gaya hai. Accha Mom rakhti hu baad me baat karungi, meri friends aa gayi hain.
R: Okay, take care

Uske jane ke baad main Amit ko dekhne lagi jo mujhe bade hi gaur se dekhe ja raha tha to main pucha kya dekh rahe ho
A: haan kuch nahi
R: (idhlate hue) batao na

A: dekh raha hu ki tum agar is waqt meri patni na hoti to kya tum meri girlfriend hoti ki lover
R: ye to aap par depend karta

A: accha to Madam aapka kuch bhi nahi, sirf mera
R: haan

A: aur main kuch galat kar deta to
R: aap mere saath kuch galat nahi kar sakte.

A: aur tum mere saath galat kar deti to
R: Main kaise kar deti

A: kyoun tum meri izzat loot leti to
R: kya baat kar rahe ho

A: kyoun faimly room me kaise mere sath chuma chati kar rahi thi.
R: ye to cheating hai, chuma chati to aap kar rahe.the

A: accha main akela kar raha tha to tum mana kar deti,mana karna to dur mere gale lagakar mere hontho ko kha gai aur mere seene par nakhuno se chil diya,

R: Mere hothon ko to aap ne dabo ha tha

A: lo main to tumhe icecream khila raha tha, tumne to icecream ki bajaye mere honth hi kha gai.
R: Main to aapke honth chum kar ice cream khilane ke liye aapka dhanyavad kar rahi thi, aapne mere dhanyavad ko socha ki main aapke hothon ko chum rahi hi to pakad kar mere honthon ko chabha liya aur katne lage.

A: chalo ek minute ke liye man liya ki maine aap ke honthon ko chabyaa to aapne chudya kyoun nahi, chodane ki bajaye aapne to mere hotho ko dugne josh se chabana shuru kar diya aur maje lekar mere hothon ko apne hothon mein daba kar sapno ki duniya mein gote khane lagi.

R: thik hai maze khud le rahe the aur ilzaam mere upar use waqt to yeh lag Raha hoga ki shadishuda aurat phans gayi hai jitne chaho maje lelo, Koi kuch Kehne Wala bhi nahin hai aur kisi baat ka dar bhi nahin
A: kya baat kar rahi ho ab to aisa laga hoga yadava ladke ko fasa liya ab to khul kar maje lelo ladka bhi aisa joki rishte mein bhanjha lagta hai aur badnami ka koi dar hi Nahi kyounki Ghar ki baat Ghar mein Hi reh jayegi.

R: har baat ka mujhko hi Jimmewar maan rahe ho aur khud ki koi galti hi nahin hai. jabki haqeeqat kuch or hi hai. Socha ki Masi akeli hai hi pati dur rehta hai kuch bhi karo Koi khatre wali baat nahin hai mausi Jawan bhi hai aur upar se Pyar ko taras rahi hai police ka fayda uthao thodi si hamdardi dikhao aur fans lo.Iske aaj kal ki ladkiyon ki tarah nakhra bhi nahi hain. kahin ghumne jao aur pakde jao tujme Masi ke sath aaya tha aur akele mein jo man Karen wah bana cahao to girlfriend banao, lover banao aur jyada man kare to patni bhi bana lo, logo ko kya pata ki yeah masi hai yeah girlfriend hai yeah premika hai yeah patni hai. logo ki aankhon mein main jaise man Karen waise hi dhool jhonk do

A: wah kya sila mila hai aapko ghumane ka kitna majedar ilzam lagaya ja rahe ki maine jo aapko ghumaya firaya woh sab maze lene ke liye kiya. Maine to Socha tha ki aap Akeli hai aur aur apne akelapan se dukhi hai, agar mein main aapka kisi bhi tarah se saath dekar akelapan dur kar sakta Hoon to yeh mere liye Khushkismatj hi hogi parantu yahan to mere bare mein kuch ulta hi socha ja raha hai. ab Mujhe pata laga ki Jaise main dost samjha tha asal mein main use dost nahin balki ki ek aisa shakhs Nazar aa Raha tha Jo kishi bhi akeli mahila ka fayda utha sakta hai.

Aap mujhe ek baat to bataiye ki jab aapko yaha lagta tha ki mai aap ka fayda utha sakta hoon fir bhi aapne bhari sadak mein Mera chumma le liya aur mujhe kasker apne gale Laga liya, itna hi nahin mere mana karne par ki hum khuli sadak par hain Aapne mujhe yah kah diya ki "Pyar Kiya to Darna Kya". uske baad mere hathon ke ungliyon ko apni galiyon mein aise kar liya Jaise aye aap kabhi chhodenge nahin aur mujhse chipak kar chalne lagi. Aisa kyon Kiya voh bhi tab jab main aapki nazron mein galat tha.
R: nahin nahin maine aapko galat nahi samjha aur Jo kuch bhi hua voh sab Bhavnao mein behkar hua aur us waqt mere bas mein kuch bhi nahin tha.

A: Madam aaj aap kuch bhi keh sakti hain lekin ek baat tu bilkul clear ho gayi hai ki main Aap ki nazron mein ek galat shaks hu.
R: nahin nahin main aisa kuch nahi kaha

A: Madam Aap Jo keh rahi hain Meri samajh mein ab aane Laga hai. Aapka yah kahana ki aapne bhavnao mein beh kar Kiya hai, matlab bilkul saaf hai aap ki marji nahin thi aur aapne Bhavnao ke vashibhut hokar woh sab Kiya. agar aisa hi to 'I am very sorry ki main aap ki Bhavnao ka galat matlab nikala aur uska fayda uthaya' main aage se balki abhi se is baat ka pura pura dhyan rakhunga ki main kisi bhi kimat par aap ki Bhavanaon se khilwad na Karu.
R: nahin nahin aap aisa mat sochiye main mazak kar rahi thi.

A: Madam once again I am really very sorry ki maine aap ki Bhavanaon se khilwad Kiya aur Aap ki Shaan mein gustakhi ki. mujhe lagta hai hum dono ko alag alag raste par chale Jana chahiye kyunki jab hum ek dusre ke samne hi nahin honge to mujhse Aap ki Shaan mein gustakhi ka mauka hi nahin aayega.

R: matlab ab aap mere pati nahi rahenge

A: Madam yeah Aap ki soch hai ki main aapka pati hu shayad aaj ke liye, yeh bhi ho sakta hai Ki kal jab din niklega to ho sakta hai ki aap keh de ki 'main aapke saath Jo bhi Kiya vo Bhavnao mein bah kar kiya."

ab mujh mein itni himmat nahin hai ki Baar Baar aage badhu aur fir zillat seh Kar yeh sunne ko mile ki maine Bhavanaon mein behkar kiya tha.
R: nahin nahin main aapko Dil se Bhagwan ke charno mein pati Mana Hai

A: aapne Jo bhi Kiya wah ek majburie me kiya aur yeh baat bhi katu satye hain ki majburi me kiya hua Koi bhi Karya kabhi Khushi nahi deta.
R: ab Aap mujhe chhod denge

A: Madam maine to aapko Mandir se nikalne ke bad bhi kaha tha ke andar jo bhi hua use ek natak samajh kar bhul jaiye, lekin isme aap ki hi Zid thi ki mujhe Bhagwan ne aapka pati banaya hi maine uske bawjud kaha tha ki aap isko majburi mat samjhaiye balki andar jo hua usko natak samajh Kar bhool jaiye. aapne Meri baat ko naKaar diya.

Abhi toh aapko sab achha lag raha hai kyunki ki Maine aapke jism ki jarurat ko pura Kiya hai prantu isi baat ko lekar kuch din ke baad aap mujhe par ilzam lagayangi ki maine aap Ko Bargalakar aapke Sharir ka aapki iccha ke virudh bhog kiya hai aur agar maine yah keh diya ki ismein aapki bhi sehmati thi to Aap ka jawab ek hi hoga aap Bhavanaon mein beh kar yeh sab kar baithi
R: (Subkate hue) nahin nahin main Aisa nahi soch rahi aur Main na hi aisa kabhi sochongi, aap mere pati hain aur rahenge.

A: Madam Agar aapko lagta hai ki main aap ke pati hone ka natak jari rakhu to main aisa bhi kar sakta hoon aur aapko koi shikayat ka mauka bhi nahin dunga Lekin aapse meri ek vinti hai ki aap mujhse thoda dur hi rahe.
Maine Jaise hi Amit ki ya baat suni tu mere andar Dard ki Lehar uthi Jo sidhi mere Dil mein chali gayi aur mujhse bardast nahi hua aur main fafak kar rone lagi aur sochne lagi yeh Kya ho gaya, ek hi din mein meri duniya fir se veeran ho gayi. main kafi der tak roti rahi Lekin Amit ne mujhe hath bhi nahi lagaya haan beech beech mein jarur kehta raha ki "Madam aap please chup ho jaaiye, aap ke rone se mujhe bhi dukh ho raha hai, agar aap chahengi to main apna Pati Dharm nibhaunga Lekin aap se kisi bhi tarah ka sharirik sambandh nahin rakhunga"
uski yeh baat suni to main aur bhi jyada jor se rone lagi aur kehne lagi" sabhi mard ek Jaise hote Hain sochte hain ki aurat ko bohtik chijo ki jarurto ko pura kar do aur aapki jimmedari puri ho gayi chahe aurat tadpati rahe"

A: Madam abhi to aap please chup ho jaiye aur pati patni ka natak aap agar chahenge to main jari rakhunga aur aap ko koi kasht nahi hone dunga
R: (subkate hue) isse bada kasht kya hoga ki pati pass hote hue bhi pass nahi hain
A: Madam please aap mujhe emotional blackmail na kare kyonki ab main apni beizzati aur nahi kara sakta.

Madam aap mahan hai, samajhdar hain, padi likhi hain aur mature hai aur main ek bevkuf, immature aur nasamajh hu jo aapke maya jaal me phans gaya hu Main aapko dosh nahi dunga kyounki aap itni sundar, soft spoken aur khubsurat hain ki achhe se achha samajhdar vyakti bhi aapke mayajal me phans jaye meri to aaukat hi kya hai.

R: aap mere pati hain aur sabse mahan hain, aapka muquabla kisi se nahi ho sakta
A: Madam please aap fir galat track pakad rahi hain main ab aapki bato me aane wala nahi hu.

R: I Love you.
A: please aap aisa mat kahiye, fir aap keh dengi ki aap bhavanaon me beh gayi thi.
R: main dil se keh rahi hu ' I Love you'

A: Maine bhi dil se pyar kiya tha bina kisi fareb ke aur aaj bhi karta hu aur karta ranhuga lekin main ab kisi ki bhavanaon ka fayada nahi uthana chahata aur na hi kabhi uthanoga
R: maine aisa nahi kaha aur agar aisa hai to please mujhe maaf kar dijiye.

A: abhi to aap apna huliya thik kijiye aur chaliye aap ko kuchh khila diya jaye aur uske baad aapko ghar chhodkar main suit ka checkout kar aaunga.
R: mujhe bukh nahi hai.

A: jaisi aapki marji to chaliye aapko ghar chod deta hu
R: chaliye

Amit car start karke chalne lagta hai to mujhe yaad aaya ki Amit me bhi to kuch mahi khaya, isliye maine Amit se kaha "agar aapki ichha hai to kisi restaurant me chalte hain"

Amit ne car ek restaurent me roki aur ham donon car se utarkar restaurant me chale gaye aur man na hote hue bhi donon ne kuch halka fulka sa khaya aur ghar chale gaye. Ghar me Amit mujhe utarkar chale gaye aur main bahut udas ho gayi

Read my stories

Update 67

Main jab wahan se nikala tu mera dimag ghuma hua tha ki ye ho kya raha hai kabhi tu kehti hai ki main aap ki patni hu aur kabhi yahi hota hai ki main bhawanon mein beh kar ho gaya

Agar pati patni ka natak karte hue kal ko kahin baccha ho gaya kabhi tu yah kah degi ki Bhavnon mein behkar ho gaya.
Isliye achha hi hoga ki aisi aurat se dur hi raho aur apne aap ko baccha kar rakho nahin to ho sakta hai ki mujhe bhi pagal bana de.

Lekin ek baat to hai ki uska figure gazab ka hai sharir ka har utar cadhav bilkul sahi map mein hai, uska badan kasa hua Hai, iska Matha choda hai uski aankhen jheel si gehri hai uske gal Kashmir ke seb lagte hain uske honth gulab ki pankhudiyoun ki tarha komal hain, uski gardan satva hai uske kandhe chaudhey hain aur chatiya bilkul sahi anupat mein hai bilkul gol gol na chhoti na Jyada buddy, rang aisa jaise doodh mein haldi ko milaya ho uske nipple bilkul gulabi hai chatiya makhan ki tarah mulayam tanker khadi rehti hai aise chatiyon ko kisi chiz ki jarurat nahi hai kyunki kahin se bhi dhalki hui nahin hain. kahin se bhi aisa pratit nahin hota do bacho ki maa ki aisa lagta Hai jaise ki koi Allahad navyuvti ho. Uski chuchiya makhan ki tarah mulayam aur mulayam bhi aisi ki man Kare ki to dabatein hi jao fir bhi man na bhare.
Patli Kamar spat pait aur pet par Sundar aur gehari nabhi pet ke neeche nabhi se lekar yoni tak bilkul shapath aur bedaag koi bal nahin usko dekh kar man Kare ke chue jao, lambi tange jaise kele ke tan ki taraha Hoon, bilkul chikni hath lagao hath fisal Jaye.

yoni ke honth jude hue the jisse dekhkar man karta tha ki aisi yoni mein apne ling ko dalkar andar bahar karte jao karte jao aur kabhi Na ruko andar se yoni ko aise sinkudti hai ki ling ko acche se jakad leti hai.

Apni socho ko viram dete hue maine Shyam ko phone kiya aur pucha ki "kahan par ho" to usne bataya ki vo us dabhe ke paas hai Jahan par hum pehli baar Mile the to maine usse kaha ki main wahan pahunch raha hoon aap mujhe paanch minute mein milo usne milne ke liye haan kar diyae aur main paanch minute ke baad uske paas pahunch gaya.
jab main wahan pahuncha tu shyam mujhse pahle wahan pahunch gaya hua tha aur uske sath ek 17-18 saal ki Sundar si ladki thi.

Shyam ne bataya ki vah uski beti hai. Maine Shyam se pucha ki kahin kaam se to nahin ja rahe the.

usne kaha khana lene aaye the aur ghar ja raha hu

Sahab ab iski tabiyat theek nahi thi dawai le kar aaye the aur khana lekar ghar ja rahe the ki itne mein main aapka phone aa gaya aur hum aapki wait karne lage "bataiye sahab Kya kaam tha"

Maine kaha "aisa karo pahle beti ko ghar par le jao uske baad baat karunga"

Shyam: Sahab agar aap bura Na mane to aap bhi mere sath ghar chale hum vanha baith kar aaram se baat kar lenge

Maine kaha "mujhe Koi aapatti nahin Hai lekin aap logo ko takleef hogi"

Shyam: sahab aap kaisi baat kar rahe hain aapke aane se hame bahut Khushi hogi

Main gadi me baitha hue kaha 'thik hai tu aap log gaadi mein baitho mujhe Rasta batao'
Shyam aage ki seat par baith gaya aur uski ladki piche baith gayi aur hum uske ghar ki taraf chal pade uske ghar mein teen kamre the aur ek hall tha jo kafi bada tha. Ghar saaf sutra tha aur har cheez Karine se Saji hui thi jise dekh Kar main bahut prabhavit hua

Shyam ne bataya ki uski patni kafi samay pahle use chhod Kar chali gayi thi, uski ek badi beti hai jis ki shaadi ho chuki hai aur dusre shahar me rehti hai. Ghar me is waqt vo aur uski beti hi rehte hain.
Shayam mere liye chai banakar le aaya aur hum log chai peene lage to Shyam ne mujhse pucha ki "sahab ab aap bataiye ki kya kaam tha"

Amit(A): Shyam yeah batao abhi aap kya kaam karte ho
Shayam: jaisa ki aap jante Hain lottery bechne ka kaam karta tha Koi khaas barkat Nahi milti, ya to aap ka bhala Ho ki aapne us din woh ticket mujhse le le aur aapki kismat ki vajah se mujhe bhi kuch Paisa Mil Gaya.
Meri badi beti ko uske sasural walo ne wapas bhej diya tha ki apne Ghar se 2 lakh rupaye lekar aao nahin to wapas Nahi aana. Mere pass to khane ke bhi paise nahi the vo to aapki kismat ki vajah se mujhe bhi kuch paisa mil gaya aur jaise hi wo rakam mujhe Mili to uske sasural walo ko bulakr mane beti ko paise dekar uske sasural mein bhej diya.

Unke jane ke baad choti beti bimar pad gayi. Use doctor ko dikha kar khana lekar jaise hi nikle to aapka phone aa gaya aur abhi maine kuch socha nahi hai ki aage kya karunga

A: mujhe yeh batao ki aapka guzara kitne paiso me ho jata hai.
S: sahab guzara to 5 hazar me bhi ho jata hai.

A: Agar bura na mano to ek baat kanhu
S: sahab aap boliye

A: mere liye kaam karoge
S: kaisa kaam

A: aap yeh batao aap kitna pade hue hain
S: sahab maine graduation ki hui hai.

A: agar main kanhu ki aap ko jo kaam bataunga vo kar dena bas
S: sahab vo to main vaise bhi kar dunga

A: nahi aise nahi, dekho mujhe ek bhorse ka aadmi chahiye aur janha tak main samjhata hu aap mera bhrorsa nahi todoge
S: sahab, Main apne ko mita sakta hu lekin aapka bhrosa nahi todunga

A: to pehle yeh batao ki das hazar mahina bahut honge
S: sahab bahut jayada

A: (apni jeb se paise nikalte hue) yeh lo 10000, pehle to apna huliya badlo, kuch acche se.pakde lo aur uske baad do kaam karne hain.

1. koi accha sa makan aur dukan ya departmental store bikau ho to mujhe batana

2. koi accha sa driver batao.

S: pehle kaam ke liye main aapko sham tak bata dunga aur dusra driving to main bhi kar leta hu.
A: vo theek hai lekin koi bhorse ka driver bhi dundh lo.

yeh kah kar main jane laga to Shyam kehne laga "sahab main aapka upkar kabhi nahi bhulunga"

bahar aakar main jaise hi car me baitha to mujhe kuch khali sa lagne laga shayad Rekha ki vajah se, mujhe us par gussa bhi aa raha tha lekin vo pass me na thi to uski yaad bhi aa rahi thi, tabhi phone baj utha, maine dekha to vo Rekha ka hi tha

R: Janu abhi tak gussa ho please ghar aa jao.
A: main aapse kyoun gussa hounga, aap chinta na kare main ghar aa jaunga.

R: aapke begair dil nahi lag raha

A: please aap dil ki baat to rehne dijiye nahi to baad me keh dengi "bhavnao me beh kar kah diya tha
R: aap please ghar to aao, main nahi kanhungi.

A: acha thodi der me aa jaunga
R: nahi abhi aao na please Janu aapke begair kuch bhi accha nahi lag raha

A: abhi main kisi kaam me busy hu aur thodi der me aanuga
R: Janu aap mujhe aise nahi akele chod sakte, yaad karo pujariji ne bhi kaha tha ki ham dono ek duare ke purak hai aur hame kabhi bhi ek dusre ka sath nahi chodna hai

A: Madam jindgi me jo hona hai vo hokar rehga aur in sabse darne ki koi jarirat nahi hai.
R: agar pujariji ki baat sach hui to
A: to kya
R: agar aap alag hue to sabkuch aapka aur mera barbad ho jayega

A: matlab aapko mera sath isliye chahiye ki aap barbad na ho

R: nahi nahi aisa nahi hai, mujhe aapka bhi khyal hai
A: Madam main dar me jindgi nahi jeeta aur agar aap is khyal se mera saath chathi hain ki aap ya main barbad na ho to main aapko bata du mujhe is tarah se aapka saath nahi chahiye.

R: nahi main aapse pyar karti hu, usi pyar ke liye mujhe aapka sath chahiye
A: ye bhi aap bata chuki hain ki aap ye sab bhavano me beh kar karti hain jabki aapko mujh se pyar nahi hain

R: (subkate hie) chalo main maan leti hu ki maine aapse pyar nahi kiya lekin aap to mere sath pyar karye ho na
A: Haan main to aapse pyar karya hu

R: to usi pyar ka vasta aap jaldi ae ghar aa jao.

A: lekin abhi to mujhe checkout bhi karna hai

R: agar aap mujhse pyar karte hain to aap ghar vapis aaiye baki sab baad me
A: (man me bola phansa hi liya) accha aa raha hu Madam

Idhar Rekha ko lag raha tha ki Amit ki narazgi ko dur karna jaruri hai isliye vo taiyaariyon me lag jati hai.

Hall mein 3-4 candel lights jalati hai aur baki sabhi battiyaan band karke sare parde khinch deti hai aur pure kamre ko ek sexy perfume ki mehak se mehka deti hai aur khud ek gulabi rang ki lingere pehn leti hai andar bra aur panty ka to naam hi na tha, lingere bhi itni lambi thi ki mushkil se uski chut tak aa rahi thi.

Khane ka veh order de deti hai jo Amit ke aane ke karib ek ghante baad deliver hoga.

Intezar ki ghadiyaan jaise khatam hi nahi ho rahi thi , kuch kuch der baad veh shishe mein khud ko niharne lagti jaise koi kami dhund rahi ho. Mathe pe lehrati hui nagin jaisi bindi, ankhon mein gehra kajal aur honthon par strawberry taste vala lip gloss, unnat uroz jo lingere se bahar nikalne ko betaab, gulabi badan gulabi lingere mein aisa lag raha tha jaise kuch pehna hi na ho.

Rati jaise apne pure avtar mein Kamdev ka intezar kar rahi ho Intezar ki ghadiyaan bhi khatam hoti hain aur Door Bell ki avaz hoti hai hai, Rekha chounkti hui khyalon se vapas aati hai, dil tezi se dhadakne lagta hai saans tez hone lagti hain kadam bhri hone lagte hain, kisi tarha veh darwaja kholti hai Amit ko apni jhalak dhika veh table ke pass ja khadi hoti hai Amit ki taraf peeth kare hue.

Yeh ek jhalak hi Amit ke liye bahut thi vo yeh sab dekh kar chonkte hue bina mude darwaja band kar deta hai.

Vo Rekha ko is roop me dekhkar sab bhul jata hain, parantu jaise hi Remha palati hai to vo aankho ke ishare se puchta hai " ye kya hai"
Rekha bhi aankho se ishare karti hai aur aisa lagta hai jaise ke ishare se keh rahi ho "I Love you aur ye sab aapke liye"

Ek chumbkiya shakti Amit ko Rekha ki aur khinch rahi thi, dhire dhire veh Rekha ke peeche jakar us se sat jaata hai aur apne dono hath uske kandhon par rakh deta hai.
‘ahhhhhhhhh’
ek siski ke saath Rekha ka badan akadne lagta hai aur Amit uske gale ko chumte hue apne haath uski bazu pe firate hue niche le jaata hai aur dono ki ungliyaan ek pash mein bandh jaati hain.

Amit ke chumban Rekha ki saanso ki gati ko aur tez kar dete hain. Amit ab uski Gardan chatne lagta hai aur ek haath ko dhire dhire Rekha ke haath ko saath lete hue Rekha ke pet ko sehlane lagta hai

"Uuuuuuummmmmmmmmm
Uuuuuuummmmmmmmmm"

Rekha sisak padti hai jism mein khun ki raftaar badne lagti hai.

Rekha ab apne bed room ki taraf badne lagti hai aur Amit aise hi uske saath chipke hue khincha jaata hai.

Dono mein ab tak koi baat nahin hui thi, Rekha apne ek haath chuda bedroom ka darwaja kholti hai to ek nashili mehak dono ka swagat karti hai, Andar jaakar veh bistar ke pass khadi ho jaati hai aur Amit piche se chipke hue ab apne khali haath ko Rekha ke uroz par le jaata hai aur halke halke sehlane lagta hai

‘ufffffffffffff’

Rekha sisak jaati hai, Amit ka apne uroz par sparsh uski chut tak bizli ki chodne lagta hai aur veh kulbulati hui apna ras chodne lagti hai. Ek haath se veh Rekha ki ungliyoon ko masal raha tha, dusre se uske uroz ko aur uske honth ab Rekha ke kanon ki loko choosne va chatne lage the,
Ah ah si si uffff ufff oh oh ah aah
Rekha ki siskiyon ka sangeet kamre mein gunjne lagta tha.

Ab tak Amit ka lund pant mein tamboo bana Rekha ki gand ki drar mein fas jaata hai jiski chuban se Rekha ki uttejna aur bhi badne lagti hai aur uski siskiyaan bhi tez hone lagti hain.
Amit ab dono haath fir se uske kandhe par le jaata hai aur dhire dhire uski lingere uttar deta hai.

Rekha ab uski taraf peeth kiye hue purntaya nagn thi uska jism thartharane lagta hai.

Amit fatafat apne kapde uttar phenkta hai aur Piche se hi Rekha ke badan se chipak jaata hai Uska Khada Lund ab Rekha ki gand se takra raha tha aur Amit ki chati Rekha ki peeth se chipak jaati hai apne dono panjon mein veh Rekha ke urozon ko kaid kar leta hai aur masalne lagta hai
ah ah si si uf ah ah mmmmmmmm oh ah ahhhh

Rekha sisakne lagti hai aur apni gand Amit ke lund par dabane lagti hai, garshan hone leta hai aur Amit uske urojo ko kaskar masalne lagta hai
ah ah si si uf ah ah mmmmmmmm oh ah ahhhh Rekha sisakne lagti hai aur apni gand Amit ke lund par dabane lagti hai , garshan kartahua lund Rekha ki gand ke ched tak pahunch jaata hai aur Amit Rekha ke nipples umethne lagta hai uuuuuuuuiiiiiii aur Rekha pure jor se apni gand lund pe daba deti hai vajah se lund ka supada gand ke ched mein thoda ghuss jaata hai aur ek dard ki lehar Rekha ke jism mein dodh jaati hai.

Amit se bhi ab raha nahin jaata veh bhi jor laga deta hai aur lund ka supada gand ke ched ko hua thoda sa andar ghuss jaaata hai

"aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii"

Rekha jor se cheekh padti hai, Amit aur jor na laga kar Rekha ke gallon ko chumne va choosne lagta hai aur apne panjon ki pakad uske urozon par aur sakth kar deta hai aur unhe jor se dabochne nichodne lagta hai

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmm"

Amit na chahte hue bhi lund bahar nikal leta hai “pucckk” jaise kissi bottle ka dhakan khola gaya ho, veh Rekha ko dard nahin dena chahta tha, Lund ke bahar nikalte hi Rekha ko thoda chain meilta hai par veh tadap uthti hail und bahar nikala kyun?

Amit ab Rekha ko apni taraf ghumata hai dono ek dusre ki ankhon mein dekhte hai vahan vasna ka koi namo nishan nahin tha keval amar prem hi lehra raha tha dono jism aage badte hain aur unke honth aise chipakte hain jaise kabhi juda na honge. Vo hi aavaz vohi sangeet phir unke kanon mein bajne lagta hai aur dono ki ankhne band ho jaati hain, dono ke jism tharthrane lagte hain aur Rekha ek bel ki tarha Amit se lipat jaati hai uske honth khul jaate hain aur Amit ki jeebh andar ghuss apna adhikar jamane lagti hai.

Rekha ki jeebh uski jeebh ko niche se ragadne lagti hai, dono jhivahaen tadap uthti hain aur ek dusre pe vaar karne lagti hain jism aise chipake hue the ki hava bhi beech mein na aa sake aur Rekha ke sakth uroz Amit ki chati mein dhanse hue the, Amit ka lund Rekha ki chut par dastak de raha tha jo apna ras bahaye jaa rahi thi. Amit ke dono haath Rekha ke nitambo ko sehlane lagte hain aur chuttadon ko dabochte hue apne lund pe dabane lagte hai, chut bilbilati hui raasta dene lagti hai apne honth khol deti hai parlund uski haisiyat ke hissab se kafi motta tha aur andar nahin ghus pa raha tha. Amit aur jor nahin lagata aur Rekha ke honthon ko choosne, katne lagta hai, Rekha tadap rahi thi lund andar lene ke liye veh apni chut lund par ragdne lagti hai aur bechari chut sivay ansoo bahane ke kuch na kar paa rahi thikar uske sar ko apne uroz par dabane lagti hai

‘ahhhhhhhhh,ummmmmmmm
aur chooso jor se chooso kha jao’,

pehli baar Rekha ke muhn se kuch shabd nikle the

Amit dusre nipple ko nichodne lagta hai
aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaram seeeeeeeee

Amit par koi asar nahin hota veh aise hi urozon ko badal badal kar choosta, katta, nichodta umethta rehta hai aur Rekha uske sar ko apne urozon par dabaye rakhti hai aur sisakti rehti hai.

Dono uroz laal pad jaate hain, danto ke nishan saaf saaf dhikhne lagte hain.

Amit ab Rekha ke pet ko chumne chatne katne lagta hai aur uski nabhi ko jeeb se chodne lagta hai
ah ah si si uf uf si si ufffff oh oh mmmmmmm
Dhire dhire chatte chumte katte veh Rekha ki chut tak pahunch jaata hai, uske dono lab khul aur band ho rahe the jaise seep khulta aur band hota hair as ki bunde tap tap kar beh rahi thi jinhe Amit chatne lagta hai,
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur Rekha Amit ke sar ko apni chut pe dabane lagti hai Amit puri chut ko hi apne muhn mein bhar jor se choosne lagta hai aur Rekha ka band tut padta hai parvaton ki unchain se girti hui alhad nadi ki tarha jor se Rekha ka karmas bahar aata hai aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmmaaaaaaaaa Rekha jor se cheekh padti hai aur Amit ka muhn bhar jaata hai gat gat karke Amit sara pi jaata hai aur ek boond bhi jaaya nahin hone deta, usne aaj tak aisa mehakta hua nashila ras nahin piya tha aur uski ras pine ki ichcha aur bad jaati hai aur veh jor jor se Rekha ki chut ko choosta rehta hai , Rekha tadapne lagti hai tangon mein jaan hi nahin bachti aur veh piche ki aur bistar par gir padti hai aur Amit ke muhn se uski chut choot jaati hai. Rekha itna aanand kabhi nahin aaya tha .
Dono abhi apni saanse sambhal hi rahe the ki

Update 68

Dono abhi apni saanse sambhal hi rahe the ki

tabhi ekdam se Rekha khadi ho jati hai aur Amit ko bhi apne hath se pakad kar ke khada karke, usse chipak kar uske honthon par apne honth rakh deti hai aur uske lund ko sehlane lagti hai aur wildly uske galo par chumbano ki bauchar kar deti hai, yeh Amit ke liye ek bilkul naya experience tha, Rekha ke sehlane se uska land ekdam kadak ho jata hai aur usse bardashat karna bilkul mushkil ho raha tha.

Amit Rekha ko apni bahon mein utha bistar tak le jaata hai aur uske uppar let kar uske honton ko choosne lagta hai aur dono haathon se Rekha ke urozon ka mardan karne lagta hai,
"ahhhhhhhhhh"

Rekha sisak padti hai aur Amit ko aur bhi jor se apne saath chipkane lagti hai, Amit ka lund Rekha ki chut par dastak de raha tha aur chut se behti hui dhara uske lund ko bhigo rahi thi.

Rekha uske lund ko pakad apni chut ke labon ke beech mein rakhti hai aur apni dono tango ko uski kamar pe kas deti hai aur niche se apni chut uchalne lagti hai, par Lund andar nahin jaa raha tha veh tadap uthti hai aur Amit ke baal khinchne lagti hai.
Rekha saalon se Virender se chudva rahi thi, par Amit ke lund ke samne uski chut choti thi, Amit uske bandhan se aazad ho kar uski tango ko mod kar uske ghutno ko uske
urozon ke pass daba deta hai Rekha khud apni tango ko pakad Amit ke haath aazad kar deti hai, Rekha ki chut puri khul jaati hai aur uppar ko uth jaati hai, Amit apna Lund Uski chut pe ragadne lagta hai aur Rekha sisak ne lagti hai ‘ah ah ufffff ab na tadpa dal de andar’ Jab se Amit vapas aaya tha dono ki beech koi baat nahin hui thi bas yahi kuch shabd hi Rekha ne tadap kar bole the.

Amit ek jor ka jhatka marta hai aur uska lund Rekha ki chut ko fadta hua adha andar ghuss jaata hai, aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
Itna dard to Rekha ko mein pehli suhagrat me bhi nahi hua tha, uski ankhon se ansoo behne lagte hain jism tadafne lagta hai. Amit khud ko rok leta hai aur Rekha ke honthon ko choosne lagta hai , uska lund aise fasa hua tha jaise koi kunwari chut mein daal diya ho, kuch der tak Amit aise hi Rekha ke honto ko choosta rehta hai aur dhire dhire Rekha ka dard khatam hota hai aur veh apni gand uppar uthane lagti hai. Amit apni dono kohniyon ko bistar par tika uski ankhon mein dekhta hai aur ek karara jhatka mar deta hai, Rekha bilbila jaati hai.

Amit ka pura lund andar ghuss chukka tha aur bechari chut fat kar fir se lahu bahane lagti hai,

"maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"

ek marmbhedi cheekh Rekha ke honthon se foot padti hai aur uski gardan ek taraf ludak jaati hai, Amit kuch ghabra jaata hai aur Rekha ke ansoon ko chatne lagta hai , uske gallon ko uske honthon ko choosne lagta hai. Pani ke cheente marta hai aur
5 min baad Rekha ko hosh aata hai ek dard bhari muskan ke saath Amit ko khud se chipka let hai ab Amit dhire dhire apna lund andarbahar karne lagta hai Rekha apni tange ab uski kamar mein lappet leti hai aur Amit ke saath taal se taal milane lagti hai ah si si si uf uf uf mm oh ah ahhhhhhhh

Rekha ki siskiyaan nirantar chootne lagti hain

Amit ab apni speed badane lagta hai aur kamre mein ek tufan aa jaata hai Rekha ki gand ek ek foot uppar uchal rahi thi
Amit fir uski kamar ko pakad leta hai use niche dabane ke liye aur apna lunda pura bahar nikal jor jor se baar baar jhatke marne lagta hai.

Rekha ka bura haal hone lagta hai aur uski siskiyaan tez hone lagti hainaur uska lava phoot padta aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh, Amit kuch der ke liye ruk jaata hai ab Rekha ki chut bahut chikni ho
jaati hai aur uske lund ke hisab se adjust ho chuki thi, Amit ab bahut jor se Rekha ko chodne lagta hai, fach fach fach fach ka sangeet kamre mein gunjne lagta hai aur Rekha phir se apne charm par pahunchne lagti hai

‘oh yes fuck me, fuck me harder, more more, yes, yessss do it, shove it deeper more deeper ah ah uffffffff’,

pichle 15 min se Amit lagataar uski chudai kar raha Rekha ki siskiyaan pal pal buland hoti ja rahi thi aur ek cheekh ke saath Rekha fir apna ras chod deti hai
Amit apne dhakon ki speed aur bada deta hai aur har 5 min ke antral mein Rekha cheekhti hui apna ras chodti rehti hai jo uski gaand ko achi tarah se gili kar chuki thi aur bistar ka to bura haal ho raha tha jaise kisine pani ki puri balti udel di ho.

Amit isi tarha Rekha ko chodta rehta hai aur Rekha to apne orgasams ki ginti tak bhul jaati hai, Amit bhi apne charm par pahunchne vala tha aur uski speed kisi bullet train ki tarha tez ho jaati hai aur kuch hi shanon mein veh aaaggghhhhhhh hunkarta hua apna lava ugal deta hai jo side Rekha ki bachchedani mein samane lagta hai. Rekha apni chut ko tightkar uske lund ko jakad leti hai aur aakhri boond tak nichod leti hai. Amit hanfta hua uske upar gir padta hai aur Rekha use apni banho me kas leti hai. Rekha ka to maje ke karan bura haal tha, Itini jordar chudai uski kabhi na hui thi.

Aaj ki chudai mein to vaise bhi lutf jayada tha kyunki uska pati jo naraz ho gaya tha vapis uske mayajal me aakar use chod raha tha.

Dono hi hanf rahe the aur thodi der baad jab dono ki saanse durust hoti hain to Amit uthne lagta hai to Rekha use uthne nahi deti kyounki uska man nahi tha ki Amit usse alag ho.

Kuch der aise hi pade rahne ke baad Amit bagal me ho jata hai aur apna land Rekha ki chut se bahar nikalta hai jise Rekha bade pyar se saaf kardeti hai.

Amit use apne uppar khinch leta hai aur uske honthon ko choosne lagta hai. Aisa lagta hai ki ye do aatmayen ek dusre se mil rahi thi.

Update 69
Amit use apne uppar khinch leta hai aur uske honthon ko choosne lagta hai. Ye ak aisa milan tha jaise ki do aatmayen ek dusre se mil rahi ho.

kafi der tak hoton ko chusna ke bad jab saans ukhadne lagi to donon ke honth alag ho gaye aur donon ek dusre ki aankhon mein dekhne Lage. Donon ek dusre ki aankhon mein aise dekh rahe the jaise ki kuch dundh rahe ho. Donon ek dusre ki aankhon me sirf aur sirf pyar dekh pa rahe the, iske alava kuch bhi nahi, aur dekhte dekhte donon ki aankhen kab band Ho gayi dono ko pata hi nahi chala aur donono hi nange ek dusre se chipak kar aankhe band karke ek dusre ko apne sath chipka kar feel karte hue so gaye the.

Kafi der ke baad Amit ki aankh khuli to dekhta hai ki Rekha ka sar uski chhati par hi aur uska ek haath mere kandhe par aur woh bhi bekhabar ho kar so rahi thi. Uska chehra bahut masoom lag raha tha aur uske chehre ko dekh kar mujhe us par Pyar aa raha tha aur dil kar raha tha ki use mein apne upar khinch lo aur uske hothon par apne hoth rakh doon lekin main usko disturb nahin karna chahta tha.

Tabhi mere Mann mein ek khayal aur aaya ki jo subah baat kar rahi thi kya hua majak mein thi yeah serious thi.
Agar wo sab majak mein tha tab to koi baat nahin lekin agar serious thi tab mujhe bachkar rehna padega. mujhe yaha bhi nahin samajh aa raha tha ki subah to Rekha ka vyavhar kuch alag tha jisme vo kuch bhi hota tha tu ja kar deti thi ki bhavnao me behkar kar diya tha. lekin sham ko uska vyavahar bilkul hi alag tha jaise ki woh sach mein apne pati se dilo jaan se Pyar karti hai aur uske liye kuch bhi kar sakti hai. mujhe lagta hai hi ki yeh mujhse Pyar to bahut karti hai lekin saath mein kuch duvidha mein bhi hai. isliye is par shak karne ki bajaye isko itna Pyar Karo ki yeh apni duvidha ko khatam karke mujhse sach mein hi dilo jaan se a Pyar Karne Lage, jiske liye isko samay dena padega.

Inhi socho mein main jab khoya hua tha tu meri Nazar Rekha ke chehre par aayi hui Baal ki lat par gayi tu mane apne haath se us latko Rekha ke kaan ke piche Kar diya jisse uska chehra dikhai dene laga.

Main Rekha ke chehre ki khubsurti mein main khoya hua tha mera haath uske gal ko sehalane laga. uske gaal ko sehlate hue mera haath ki ungaliyan kabhi uski aankhon ko chu jati kabhi uske kaan ko chu jaati aur kabhi kabhi mera angutha uske hothon ko sparsh kar leta. uske gaal ko sehalane se jis anand ki anubhuti ho rahi thi use shabdon mein bayan karna na insaafi hogi. mera mann kar raha tha ki mai apne anguthe aur ungli ki madad se uske gal ko kheechu, uske hothon ko apne anguthe se maslun aur uske kaan ki lok ko ummethu, lekin maine kuch nahin kiya kyunki ki mai Rekha ki nind main khalal nahi dalna chahta tha.

lekin rekka ke chehre ko dekh kar Mann mein kuch kuch karne ka dil kar raha tha, ab samasya yeah thi ki kuch kiyah bhi jaaye aur use pata bhi Na chale. isliye maine socha thoda sa karvat badal leta hoon aur Isi soch mein maine apne aap ko thoda sa bayen taraf pulta lekin Rekha ko nahin choda. Isse huva yeh ki main thoda sa bayen ho Gaya aur Rekha thoda sa apne dayaney ho gayi, aisa hone se Rekha ka sar Meri baju par aa gaya aur uske hoth Mari gardan ke nazdeek ho gaye jisse uski garam saansein Meri gardan par war karne lagi aur usne chuchiya Meri chhati mein dhansne lagi aur hum dono ki saanson ke sath Rekha ki chuchiyan meri choudi chhati me gharshan karne lagi jiska siddha asar mere ling par hone laga aur ling Maharaj apna raudra Roop dikhane Lage.

Meri saansein bhi badhne lagi aur Meri garm saanson Rekha ke mathe ko sparsh karne lagi mere Dil ki dhadkan badhti ja rahi thi aur Mera hath Jo Rekha ke sar ke neeche tha wo uski peeth ko halka halka shalane laga uska asar yeh hua Rekha ka ek haath Jo hum donon ke jismon ke bich mein tha vo Meri peeth par chala gaya aur Rekha ka hath mujhe apni aur kheenchne laga jisse yeah petite ho raha tha ki shayad Rekha ki neend khul gayi Hai, jab Maine use dekha tu uski aankhein abhi bhi band thi to aisa laga yeh sab sapne mein kar rahi hai.

mera ek hath Jo Rekha ke galo ko sehla raha tha woh galo se niche hota hua Rekha ke kandhe par a gaya aur uske kandhon ko dheere dheere sehalane laga. Mera haath kandhon ko sehlate sehlate kandhon se baju par Jane laga. Kya bataun ki Rekha ke kandhe aur baju makan ki tarah mulayam the aur unko sehlane mein bahut maza aa raha tha, pahle mai uski baju ko hath ki hatheli se sehla raha tha aur ab main uski baju ko apni ek ungli se salana shuru kar diya. ungli ke sath sehlane se Rekha ne apni baju ko idhar udhar karna shuru Kar Diya tha jiska matlab tha ki use gudgudi ho Rahi thi aur vah jag rahi thi, lekin maine use yeh aabhas nahin hone diya ki mujhe pata lag gaya hai ki vah uthi hui hai. main apni ungli ko uski baju par upar neeche karna shuru kar diya aur jaise hi hi meri ungli uske kandhe par pahunchti to vah ek traha se chinhuk jati thi aur mujhse pehle se jyada jor se chipak jati. thodhi der yah khel chalta raha, uske baad main apne us ungli ko Jahan par kankh hoti hai wahan par pherna shuru kar diya, uska aisa asar hua ki kya bataun, Rekha ke liye ab bardashat karna bahut mushkil ho gaya tha, usne apni baju mere gale me dalkar mujhe thodha neeche karke mere galo se apne gal ragdne lagi.

Rekha ke aisa karne.se mere honth Rekha ke danye kandhe ek taraf ho gaye aur Mera Man Karne laga ki uske kandhe ko choom loon. uske kandhe ko chune ke liye mujhe apne hothon ko thoda aur neeche Lana pada aur jaise hi hi mere hothon ne uske kandhe ka sparsh Kiya vo sihar uthi aur munh se siakariyan lene lagi
"aaaaaaaàaaaahhhh........ aaaaaaaajjjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaaaooooooooAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaàaaaahhhh oooooooaaaàiiiiiiooo"
maine apne hothon ko uske kandhe par gardan se lekar baju Tak aur baju se lekar gardan tak chumte chumte ghumane laga jisse Rekha ki siskiyan badne lagi wah mere Sher jyada jor se chipakne lagi aur apne hath se Meri peeth ko dabakar apni aur kichne lagi, apne galo ko mere gallo aur kandhon se ragadne lagi apni chuchiyon ko Meri chhati par upar neeche ragadane lagi.

main apna ek haath uski baju ke neeche se nikal kar uski peeth par Le Gaya aur uski peeth ko dhire dhire sehalane laga aur Mera hath uske kandhe se lekar Puri peeth par ghum raha tha, wo mujhe apni aur kinch rahi thi aur main usse apni aur aur kheech raha tha aur aisa lag raha tha ki ham donen ek dusre ko apne andar samanya ki koshish kar rahe the. dono ke sath ek dusre ki peeth par ghum rahe the.

Mera haath jo peeth par ghum raha tha wa Rekha ke nitambon par pahunch gaya aur uske nitambon ko dheere dheere sahleane laga jisse Rekha ko madhoshi chane lagi aur apme hothon ko josh me aakar mere hothon par rakhkar unko apne hothon me jakad liya.

Rekha ka mere hothon ko apne hothon me jakdne se mujhe bhi josh aa gaya aur maine bhi uske hotho ko apne hothon me jakad liya aur ek dusre ke hothon ko aise chus rahe the chat rahe the suck kar rahe the jaise ki dikha rahe ho ki ham ek dusre se jyadaa pyar karte hain aur pratisapardha jeetna chate ho.

Idhar mera hath jo Rekha ke nitamb par tha uski ungliyon ne nitamabon ki darar ko jaise hi chua to Rekha ek dam se gangana kar mere hothon ko chod kar mujhe dekhne lagi. Maine uske nitamabon ki drar me apni ek ungli upar se neeche firani shuru kar.dito Rekha aahey bharne lagi
"aaaa...... aaaaaaaàaaaahhhh oooooooaaaàiiiiiiooo"
jab uski aahey suni to mujhe aur bhi maza aane laga aur uske hothon ko apne hothon me fir se jakad liya aur apni jeebh uske munh me dhakel di, apni jeebh se uski jeebh ko chatne laga to Rekha bhi masti me aakar apni bayni tang ko mere upar rakh kar.apne jism ko mere jism se ragdne lagi aur mera kadak ling uski tango par thokar marne laga, maine bhi apna hath jo Rekha ke nitamb par tha use jor se.pakad kar Rekha ko apme upar khi chne laga jisse mera ling Rekha ki yoni pardesh ke nichle hisse aur tango ke bich thokhar marne laga jisse Rekha ko masti chane lagi aur vo apni yoni ko meri tang par ragdne lagi aur apne hathon se mere kandhon ko pakadkar apne jism ko mere jism par upar neeche karte hue ragdne lagi, uski tang meri tang se ragad khane lagi, uski chuchiya meri chati par ragdati hui kuchli ja rahi thi, uska pet, yoni ka upri bhagh, yoni ke hothon ki drar tango ka andruni hissa mere ling se ragad khane lage jisse Rekha ki kamagni badti ja rahi thi aur jor jor se apne jism ko ragdne lagi aur kuch der baad uska jism akad gay aur usne mujhe bhi aacche se jakad liya aur uski yoni se kamras ki nadiya behne lagi

Update 70

Rekha ki kamagni badti ja rahi thi aur jor jor se apne jism ko ragdne lagi aur kuch der baad uska jism akad gay aur usne mujhe bhi aacche se jakad liya aur uski yoni se kamras ki nadiya behne lagi.

Maine bhi Rekha ko apani bahon mein jakad liya aur kuch der tak aise hi pade rahthe hain jab tak meri aur Rekhi ki saanse durust nahin ho gayi. Jaise hi Rekha ki sanse sambhal gayi to maine use puri tarah se apne upar khinch liya, ab sithithi yeh thi ki meri kamar bed par thi, Rekha mere upar uski chuchiya meri chathi par, uska pet mere pet par, uski tange meri tango par, mere hath uski peeth par, uske hath mere gale me aur ham donon ek dusre ki aankhon me dekhte hue nihar rahe the. Rekha ke chere par santushti ke bhav the.

Mere hath jo peeth par ghum rahe the woh dheere dheere Rekha ke nitamabon ki taraf pahunch gaye aur unko apni hatheliaon me tham liya.

jaise hi mere haath Rekha ke nitamabon par pahunche mere hathon ka sparsh parker Rekha ke hhoto se aah nikal gayi aur usne mujhe kas kar pakad liya. uske aisa karne se mera ling fir se akadne laga aur uske pet par thokar marne laga.

Mere hathion ne Rekha ke nitamabon ko jor jor se masalna shuru kar diya jis se Rekha ki siakariyan badne lagi aur uske munh se
"aaaaaaaajjjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaaaooooooooAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
oooooooaaaàiiiiiiooo mmmmmeeeeeeeeeeerrrrrriiiiiiiiiiioi ooooooó"
niklane lagi jisse mujhe bhi josh aane laga aur meri ungliyan Rekha ke nitamabon ki darar ko kuredne lagi aur jaise jaise kuredne ki gati badne lagi Rekha ki siakariyan bhi badne lagi vo apne jism ko mere jism se ragdne lagi. Uske ragdne se jismo ki garmi ka asar mere ling aur uski yoni par hone laga. Mera ling bilkul kadak hokar uske pet ko ragdne laga aur jaise hi vo upar hoti to uski chuchiya bhi upar ho jati jisse mere honth uski chuchiyon ki ghati me sparsh karte to main unhe chum leta aur chatne lagta, udhar neeche merehath nitamabon se fisalkar uski jangho ke pichle bhag par aa jate

Mere hath uski jango ke pichle bhah ko sehla raha the aur apni aur bheench raha tha, kabhi kabhi mera hath ki ungaliya Rekha ke guda dwar ko bhi chu jati thi, jisse Rekha sihar uthti thi, beech beech me uske guda dwar ko main apni ubgli se bhi kured deta tha jisse Rekha sitkar kar deti "aaauuucccchhhhhh ààaaà.......aaàaa...hhhhhh.....nnnnnnnñaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhjiiiiiiii.........kkkkkkkkaaaaaaàarrrrrrrrrrrooóooooooo"
Vo jaise hi munh se ye awaze nikalati to munhe aur bhi josh aa jata main uske guda dwar me ungli se jor se kuredta aur upar uske urojo ko apne munh me bhar leta jisse Rekha ki halat patli ho jati vo apna sar upar niche karne lagti.

niche se Mera ling Rekha ke pet par ragdate hue uski yoni ke labon ko sparsh Karne laga jis se Rekha ko pure sharir mein jhurjhurai hone lagi aur uske munh se awaze nikalne lagi
"aaaaaiiiiioooooouuuuuucccccchhhhhhhh"
Jaise hi mere ling ne uski yoni ke labo ko chua to mere ling ne ek jhatka khaya jisse Rekha ke yoni dwar khulne laga aur Rekha thodha aur upar hokar dhunsh ki tarah ho gai, is parkriya me mera ling ragad khate hue uske nitamabon ke piche chala gaya aur aise lag raha tha ki Rekha hava me jhul rahi hai.

vo jaise hi neechee hui to uske nitamabon ka pichla bhag mere ling agle bhag se rgarh khata hua uske nitamabon ki darar mein ghus gaya aur Rekha madhosh hokar mere upar gir padi e aur main uske hothon ko apne hothon mein jakad liya aur apne hathon ko uske nitambon ko pakad liya aur unhe jor jor se masalne laga.

Rekha ke upar teen taraf se attack ho raha tha pehla mere hothon ka uske hothon ko jakadna, doosra uske nitambon ko jor jor se masalna aur teesra mere ling ka uske nitambon ko sparsh va nitambon ki drar me ragadna, in sab ka ek sath prahar Rekha ke liye ashaniye tha jisse vah apne aap ko adjust karne ki koshish karne lagti, lekin vo to jaise ek jaal me phans gayi thi.

Agar aage hoti to mere hothon ka uske hothon par chumna chatna aur katna aur agar peeche hoti to ling ka uske nitambon ki diwaro par chot aur ragad use samjh nahi aa raha tha ki kya kare aur kya na kare bas mere hothon se apne hothon ko chudhane ke liye meri chathi par apni ungliyon ke nakhunu se kuredne lagi, jisse mujhe bhi josh aa gaya, maine uske hothon ko to chod diya lekin apne ling se jhatke dete hue uske nitambon par prahar karna shuru kar diya jo uski bardashat se bahar ho raha tha aur jor jor se siskariya lene lagi aur munh se
"àaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmaaaaaaàrrrrrrrrrrrrrrggggggaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyiiiiiiiiii
bbbbbbbbaaaaaaaaassssssssssssskkkkkkkkkkkkkaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrooooooooooooopppppppppppplllllllllllllllleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss"

Uski siskariyo ko sunkar kuch der maine shant s rehne ka faisala kiya aur kafi der tak na vo kuch bol rahi thi na main kuch bol raha tha bas ek dusre ko feel karte hue pyar kar rahe the.

Lekin uski baat sunkar mujhe uspar kuch jyadaa hi pyar aa raha tha aur uski baat sunkar main bilkul shant ho gaya aur kuch na karne ka faisla kiya to use badi hairani hui kyounki ab uski yoni se kamras behna shuru ho gaya tha.

Usne meri aankho me dekha aur aisa lag raha tha ki jaise puch rahi ho ki ruk kyoun gaye, lekin maine apne bhavo ko apme chere par aane nahi diya aur sanyam bartate hue leta raha to Rekha ne swayam upar hokar apni yoni ko mere ling par ragdna shuru kar diya air mere galo ko apne hothon se chumne chatne lagi.

Apne aap ko aage piche karte hue aise lag raha tha ki jaise vo mere sath sehvas kar rahi ho aur mere ling ki ragad uski yoni aur nitambon ki diwaro par uski sahanshakti ka imtihan le rahi thi aur uske munh se ajin ajib si awaze aa rahi thi.
"oooooooaaaàiiiiiiooo mmmmmeeeeeeeeeeerrrrrriiiiiiiiiii ooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiioiiiiiiiiiiiooooooooooiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnnnn
gggggggggggggaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
uuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa"

yeh kehte kehte uske upar niche hone ki gati badti gayi aur aakhir me uski yoni se jamna ganga behne lagi aur vo meri chati par girkar lambi lambi saanse lene lagi aur kafi der tak apani ukhdi saaanso ko sambhalne me lavi rahi, uski yoni se kamras niklata raja aur mere ling ko bhigota raha aur ab mere liye bhi bardashat karna mushkil tha lekin mardangi isime thi ki main apne upar niyantarn rakhoon.

Update 71

Rekha thakkar meri chhati par apna sar rakh lambi lambi saanse lene lagi aur apne Charam utkarsh ko Paker Anand ke Sagar mein gota lagane lagi. usne apni bahon mein mere jism ko jakad liya aur aisa lag raha tha jaise wo kabhi mere jism ko chhodegi bhi nahin.

thodi der baad jab Rekha ki saanse sambhal gayi to Rekha apni nazar utha kar Meri aankhon mein jhankne lagi, jaise kuch puch rahi ho, uski aankhon mein santushti ke bahvo ke sath sarh Pyar Hi Pyar najar aa Raha tha, chalkapat kanih bhi lesh matar nahi tha.

Maine bhi aakhon ke ishare se pucha "kya"

R: aap Mujhse abhi tak naraz hain

Maine sar hilakar na me uttar diya
Rekha ne apni nam aankhon se mujhe mere galo ko apne hatheliaon se pakad kar kaha "please mujhe maff kar do, main aapki patni hu"
ye shabad Rekha ke munh se kafi der ke baad nikle the, maine koi jawab nahi diya tu uski aankhon me aansu aa gaye aur vo subkane lagi, uske aansu behkar jaise hi meri chathi par gire to mere munh se nikla
"aauch'
Rekha ne pucha "kya hua"

Maine koi jawab nahj diya par Mera hath apne aap hi meri chathi par vanha panhuch gaya janha aansu gira tha, hua yeh tha ki Rekha ne josh ke kshano me apne nakhuno se meri chati ko kured diy tha aur kai jagah meri chati ki khal udhad gayi thi aur usme se kai jagah khum bhi nikla tha, Relha ke rone se aansuon ka namkinpan chili hui khal aur khun par girne se asar dikhane laga jisse mujhe ekdam se tej jalan hui aur mere munh se awaz nikal gayi.
Rekha ne jab meri chahti par apne nakhunu ke nishan dekhe to use sharam aane.lagi aur vo apne hoth mere jhakhmo par rakh kar "Sorry" bolne lagi to maine kaha
"Sorry kisliye, ye to ek pyari si pari ke pyar ki nishani hai jo mere liye anmol hai"

R: aap mujhe sharminda kar rahe hain
A: main to pyar lar raha hu
R: kanha kar rahe ho, beech me hi shant ho gaye
A: vo to mai aapko kki kasht ya dukh nahi dena chahta tha

R: vo mere liye dukh nahi balki sukun hota
A: abhi mujhe jhelne me waqt lagega isliye jayada dard nahin de sakta
R: mujhe dard nahi hoga
A: mujhe pata hai do bar tum behosh ho chuki ho, behosh tum hoti ho aur hosh mere gum ho jate hain

R: lekin yeh nainsafi hai ki mera pati pyasa reh jaye
A: pati ka farz hota hai ki apni patni ko sukun de aur apne maze ki parvah na kare
R: lekin patni bhi to chaahti hai ki uska pati pyasa na rahe chahe kuch bhi ho jaye
A: main pyasa kanha hu tum santusht to main bhi santusht
R: aur agar main kanhu ki main bhi abhi pyasi hu to
A: pehli baat to aisa hai nahi aur dusra agar aisa hai to main tumhe pyasa nahi rehne dunga.
R: Aapke sath to main jitna bhi karti hu meri pyas aur bad jati hai
A: lekin dard ka kya karu
R: aap bilkul chinta na karo aur thode din me to aadat pad hi jayegi

Maine uski baat sunkar uski peeth par apne hath lejakar use apne se chipka liya aur do badan ek dusre ke bahut hi pass aa jate hain abhi tak ankhon ne ek dusre ka saath nahin choda tha, dono ke muhn se koi aavaz nahin nikalti dono tadap kar ek dusre ko apni bahon mein lete hain aur dono ke lab ek dusre ko chumne lagte hain. Ankhen abhi bhi ek dusri ki ankhon mein kuch khoj rahi thi, kuch padne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Dono ke muhn khul jaate hain aur jabane ek dusre se baat karne lagti hai , dono ek dusre ka thuk pine lagte hain. Jismo ka tapman itna bad jaata hai ki donon ek dusre me samane ko aatur ho jate hain.

Rekha sisakne lagti hai aur apni gand mere lund par dabane lagti hai, garshan karta hua lund Rekha ki gand ke diwaro tak pahunch jaata hai aur ragdne lagta hai Rekha pure jor se apni gand mere lund par daba deti hai jiski vajah se lund ka supada gand ke ched tak panhuch jata hai jisse Rekha chinukh jati hai aur supada uski gand ke ched par thokar marne lagta hai.

Maine kiss ko toda aur Rekha ke uroz ko munh mein bharne ki koshish karte hue apni jaban nipple par pherne laga jisse Rekha tadap kar mere sar ko apne uroz par dabane lagi ‘ahhhhhhhhh,ummmmmmmm aur chooso jor se chooso kha jao’,
Rekha ke muhn se kuch siakariyan nikle rahi the.

Maine uske urojo ko chatna, chumna aur katna shuru kar diya vo pure masti me aa gayi, idhar apne hathon se mere sar ko dabaye ja rahi thi aur udhar apni gand ko mere land par daba rahi thi, ab mere liye bhi bardashat karna mushkil hota ja raha tha, isliye maine Rekha ko apni banho me liye hue palti mari jisse Rekha ki peeth bed par lah gayi aur main Rekha ke upar aa gaya.

Main uske uppar let kar uske honton ko choosne lagta hai aur dono haathon se Rekha ke urozon ka mardan karne lagta hu, "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiooooooooooooooohhhhh"

Rekha sisak padti hai aur mujhe aur bhi jor se use apne saath chipkane lagti hai, mera khada lund Rekha ki chut par dastak de raha tha aur chut se behti hui dhara mere lund ko bhigo rahi thi. Rekha par masti pure shabab par thi.

Rekha usi masti me apne hath neeche le jakar mere lund ko pakad let haj aur apni chut ke labon ke beech mein rakhkar apni dono tango ko meri kamar par kas deti hai aur niche se apni chut uchalne lagti hai, par Lund andar nahin ja raha tha veh tadap uthti hai

Maine apne Land ka supada ko Rekha ki chut ke labon ke upar ragana shuru Kiya jis se Rekha ki halat kharab hone lagi aur vah mujhse vinati kar rahi thi ki main apna land uski chut mein daal doon lekin maine aisa nahin kiya aur apne lund ke supade ko chut ke honthon ko khol kar thoda sa andar karke chut ke labon ke andar gharshan Karne laga jisse Rekha ki halat aur kharab ho gayi aur chillaane lagi
"ha ha ha ha kkkkkkkkaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrroooooooooooo jjjjjjjjjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaaàaallllllllllllllllldddddddddddddiiiiiiiííiiiiiiiiliiiiiikkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrtttoooooooooooo"
Main apna Lund uski chut pe ragadne lagta hu aur Rekha sisak ne lagti hai
"aaaaaahhhhhhhj uuuuuuuffffffffff aaaaaabbbbbb nnnnaaaaa tttttttaaaaaaadddddppppppaaaaa dddddaaaallllll dddddooooooo aaannnnddddaaaarrrrrrrr"

Maine thodha sa jor lagaya to land uski chut me na jakar phisal gaya, ek bar fir se koshish ki, lekin fir vahi hua aur land fisal gaya.

Rekha tadap uthi aur usne mere land ko apne hath se pakad kar apni chut ke muhane par rakhkar mujhe ishara kiya to maine ek jor ka jhatka mara aur mere lund ka supada Rekha ki chut ko fadta hua andar ghuss jaata hai,
"aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaa"

Rekha dard se chikhne lagti hai aur itna dard hota hai ki main uske chikhne ki awaz sunkar uske hothon Ko apne hothon mein lekar chusna aur chumna shuru kar diya aur ek haath se uski chuchi ko masala shuru kar diya jis se Rekha ko thodha aaram mila.

Main Rekha ke honthon ko choosta raha aur dhire dhire Rekha ka dard khatam hota ja raha tha aur veh apni gand uppar uthane lagi jiska matlab tha ki vah ab bardashat kar sakti thi.

Maine apni dono kohniyon ko bistar par tika uski ankhon mein dekhta hue aur ek karara jhatka mar diya jisse Rekhaa bilbila jaati hai, mera aadha lund andar ghuss chukka tha

"uuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"
ek marmbhedi cheekh Rekha ke honthon se foot padti hai aur vo apni gardan bistar par idhar udhar patakne lagti hai.
Main Kabhi uski chuchiyo ko dabata, kabhi chus leta tha to kabhi uske nipple ko dato se kaat leta. use mere katne se dard to jarur ho raha tha par Us dard ka bhi apna ek alag hi maja tha. Uski aahe kamre ki shantii ko bhang kar rah thi parantu dhire dhire use sukun milne laga aur uske chehre par dard bhari muskan thi.

Maine uske hothon ko apne hothon ki kaid me lekar apne land ko thodha sa bahar khinch kar fir se andar kar diya, vo tadap uthi uski aankhon se aansu niklane lage. Maine kafi der tak dhire dhire apne land ko uski chut me andar bahar karne laga aur jaise hi Rekha fir se.masti me aane lagi to ek karara jhatka mara aur mera pura ka pura lund uski chut ki gehraiyon me sama kar uski bachedani par chot karne laga, Rekha ki halat fir se kharab hone lagi, lekin is bar Rekha ne bhi himmat dikhayi aur dard ko bardashat karne lagi, lekin dard uske chere par saf saf moujud tha.

Maine use sukun dene ke liye uske chere, mathe, galo aur hothon par apne chumbano ki jhadi laga di jisse use thodha aaram milne laga aur vo masti me aane lagi.

Maine uske urojo ki ghati me apne hoth rakh kar chusna aur chumna shuru kar diya jo usko bahut aacha lagne laga fir maine uske hathon ko pakad kar sar ke upar karke ek hath se pakad liye aur uski kaankh ko chumne laga vo ekdam se sihar gayi aur masti me aakar siskariya nikalane lagi

"aaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiooiooooooooooiiiiiiiiiiiiissssssssiiiiiiiiiiii"
maine kankh ko badal kar chumne laga uspar bahut jayada masti chadne lagi aur maine apne hath ke anguthe aur ungli ke bich uske nipple ko pakad kar umeth diya to uske munh se nikla
"aaaaauuuucccchhhhhhhh"
jaise hi maine yeh dekha to apne land ko thoda sa bahar nikal kar ek jhatka mara, jisse uska dhyan fir apni chut se uthne wale dard par chala gaya.

Jab uska dhyan vanha gaya to maine fir se uske urojo par hamla kar diya aur use chumna chatna aur suck karne laga aur uske nipples ko umethne aur maslne laga aur jaise hi uska dhyan urojo pa jata to main uski chut me se apne lund ko thoda sa bahar niklata aur ek shot maar deta jisse vo uffff kar deti.

Is tarah dhire dhire main use rythem par lata raha aur jhatke per jhatka marta raha aur dhire dhire land ko jyada bahar nikalne laga aur usi tezi se andar dhakelne laga, ab Rekha puri masti me aane lagi aur masti me aakar kehne lagi

R: aaaahhhhhh aur tez mere raja aur tej mera nikal ne wala hai aise he karte raho mere Malik
Aur
"' aaaaaaahh uuuuuuuh maaaaaaaaa main. Gai gai gai aur Rekha jhadne lagti hai
Aur mere ke kandhe pe sar rakh kr latak Jati hai

Update 72

Wo Neha ke Chehre ko apne hathon me leke uske nazuk Gulaab ki pankhudiyon jaise honthon ko apne muh me le use choosne lagta hai..... Gusse me Neha use khud se dur karne ki bahut koshish karti hai magar kar nahi paati.... Dheere dheere Amit ka jaadu uspe asar karne lagta hai aur wo madhosh hone lagti hai..... Uske jism me masti ki leher si daurne lagti hai.... Uski Chut se kaamras ki kuch boonden tapak ke uski Choti si G-String Panty ko bigone lagti hain....

Wo apni baahen Amit ke gale me daal deti hai aur kiss me uska sath dene lagti hai.... Dono masti me ek dusre ke honthon ke amrit ko choosne lagte hai.... Unhe dekh ke aisa lag raha hai jaise ki ye dono do jism aur ek jaan ho.... Neha apni zubaan Amit ke muh me daal ke ghumane lagti hai.... Aur Amit maze se uski zubaan se nikal rahe amrit ko choos choos ke pee raha hai.... Wahan maujood sabhi ek tak bas unhe hi dekh rahe hain..... Dono ki hot kiss dekh ke Ladko ke pant me tambu bana hua hai aur Ladkiyaan khaas karke Heena ki chut se kaamras beh ke uski Panty ko bhigo raha hai.... Masti ki ek tez leher uske poore jism se hote hue uski Chut tak jaa rahi hai..... Sath hi use paagal bhi bana rahi hai....

Heena na chahte hue bhi khud ko Neha ki jagah mehsus kar rahi hai...... uski Chut se tezi se kaamras beh raha hai.... wo masti ki charam seema per pahunch gayi hai..... Idhar Neha ka haal to us se bhi kayi zyada bura bana hua hai..... uski masti tu saatve aasmaan pe pahunch gayi hai.... achanak se uska jism akadne lagta hai aur wo jhadne lagti hai.... Heena ki Chut bhi Neha ki tarha masti me kaamras ki nadi bahane lagti hai.... Aaj aisa pehli hua hai ki bina chut ko hath lagaye..... Bina kuch kiye wo jhad rahi hai.... Jaane Amit me ye kaisa nasha hai ki jab wo masti me aata hai to wahan maujood jo bhi ladki ya phir Aurat ho.... Usi ke rang me rang jaati hai.... Aur Aseem masti ka maza leti hai..... Yahi haal aaj Neha aur Heena ke sath bhi hua hai..... Yahan tak ki wahan maujood do aur ladkiyaan bhi jo wahin paas khadi thi wo bhi apni Panty me jhad gayi.....
Jhadne ke baad Neha Amit ko sath le ke wahan pehle se book kiye room me le jaati hai.....

Room me jaate hi wo gate lock kar ke Amit ko bed pe dhakel deti hai....

Phir shuru hota hai asli khel.....

Neha bade hi Sexy ada se Amit ko dekhti hai phir uske Pant me bane Lund ke ubhaar pe apne hath pherne lagti hai.... Dheere dheere Amit ke jism me masti ki khumaari chadhne lagti.....

Neha sexy ada ke sath Amit ke pant ki zip khol ke use underwear ke sath utaar deti hai phir uska 9 Inch ka khade land ke Supade ko choom leti hai phir use apne muh me bhar ke lolipop ki tarha choosne lagti hai.....

Amit ke lund se Precum ki ek boond bahar aati jise Neha apni zubaan se chaat ke uska maza leti hai....

Neha : Mmmmmmmmm...... maza aa gaya.... wow kya mast taste hai jaan tumhare lund se nikle vaarya ka.... aaj to main ise kachha kha jaaungi..... mmmmmmmmm......

Ye keh ke wo Amit ke lund ko apne muh me le ke maze se choosne lagti hai.....

Neha : (sexy andaaz me)…..kaisa lag raha hai Jaan.....????
Amit : Jannat ka maza aa raha hai....

Amit ki baat sun ke Neha jhuki aur Amit ke lund ko apne muh me daal ke aur zor zor se chusne lagi…..Masti me wo Lund ko apne gale tak le ke choos rahi hai.... Deep Blowjob....

Is waqt Amit masti ke aasmaan me udd raha..... ek to sharaab ka nasha aur dusra Sex ka..... wo Neha ke sir ko pakad ke apne lund pe dabane lagta hai....
Neha ke muh se ghoooo….. ghoooo….. aaahhhhh….. uuuuuuhhhhhh….. mmmmmmm…… ki awaaz aa rahi hai..... Amit bhi masti me Siskaari le raha hai..... Neha bilkul ek PornStar ki tarha Amit ka lund choos rahi hai.... Us ka chehra poora laal bana hua hai aur honton pe thook laga hua hai.... Uski aankhon me sex ki chamak aur aansuon ki nami hai.... Uska poora jism masti aur paseene me nahaya hua hai.....

Neha : Ja....aaaa...n.... (hafte hue.... ek hath se lund ko muthiyate hue....) aaj mujh pe zara bhi rehem mat karna.... jam ke meri chut chodna.... aaj main tumhare sath wild sex karna chahti hoon.....

Ye keh ke Neha phir se Amit ka lund apne muh me daal ke choosne lagti hai.... Kuch der aise hi choosne me baad wo lund ko apne muh se nikaalti hai aur aage badh ke Amit ke honthon ko apne munh me le ke masti me use choosne lagti hai.... Masti me Amit bhi Neha ke honthon ke choosne lagta hai.... Phir wo Neha ko bed pe leta deta hai aur uske honthon ko chooste chooste uski dress nikaal deta hai.... Neha ke jism pe is waqt kapdon ke naam pe sirf black Color ki G- String Panty hai..... jis me wo jannat ki pari se kam nahi lag rahi hai.... Amit Neha ke honthon ko chor uske gale ko choomte hue aage ki taraf badhne lagta hai....
Neha : Mmmmmmm.... aaaaaahhhhh……. Jaan..... Bada maza aa raha hai..... basssssss... aise hi chaatoooo..... Aaaaaaahhh……. Jaaaaaaan..... Uuuuhhhhh……. Bahut din se pyaasi hoon..... Aise hi chaat te chumte reho Jaan..... bahut maza aa raha hai..... Mmmmmmmm...... Aaaaaahhhhhh..... Ooooooooohhhhh.... Aaaaaahhhhhhhh…..

Neha ke Gale ko choomte hue Amit neeche uski behad sexy Gori Gulabi thos chuchiyon pe aa gaya…. Aur ek chuchi ko ek haath se masalne aur dusri ko apne muh me leke chusne laga…..

Neha : Aaaaahhhhhh……basss…..aise hi chooso meri chuchiyon ko.... nichod ke inka saara ras pee jaao..... aaaahhhh…. uuuuuhhhhhh..... Jaaaaaaaannn…..

Amit kabhi Neha ki chuchiyan chusta.... To kabhi uske nipple ko apne muh me le ke kaat leta.... Jis pe Neha dard aur masti me sisak uthti.... Neha masti ke aasmaan me udd rahi hai.... Uski uski se kaamras ki nadi beh ke uski G-string panty ko sarabor kar rahi hai..... Us se aur bardasht karna mushkil hota jaa raha hai....

Wo Amit ke sir ko apni Choochi pe dabane lagti hai...
Amit choos choos ke uski choohiyon ko laal kar deta hai.... Phir uske pet ko choomte hue aage badhta hai....

Neha ki Chut se nikal rahi maadak khushbu use paagal bana rahi hai..... Wo panty ke uper se uski Chut ko choom leta hai..... Is masti bhare ehsaas pe Neha zor se siskaar uthti hai..... Phir Amit apne daanton se uski Panty ko pakad ke nikaal deta hai.... Neha ki makkhan jaise Narm mulayam Chut dekh ke Amit ka Lund jhatke maarne lagta hai ... Neha ne chut shave ki hui hai…… uski chut ek dum chikni rasili gulabi rang ki tarah chamak rahi hai....
Amit ne aage badh ke Neha ki chut ko apne naak se ek lambi saans le ke soongha aur phir apni zubaan baahar nikaal ke uski chut ke aas-paas firane laga.... Amit ki Zubaan ko apni chut pe mehsus kar ke Neha masti ke aasmaan me udne lagi.... Masti me uski Chut bhatti ki tarha jal rahi hai..... Is waqt Neha poori tarha se garam ho chuki hai..... Amit apni Zubaan se Neha ki chaat bhi raha hai aur apne honthon se use choom bhi raha hai..... phir usne apni zubaan Neha ki chut me daal di aur use under bahar kar ke use apni zubaan se chodne laga.....
Masti me Neha jaane kya kya badbadaye jaa rahi hai.....

Neha : Mmmmmmmm..... Aaaaaaaahhhh..... Ooooooooohhhhh.... Jaaaaaannnn.... Haaaaaann.... Aiseeeeee...... Hi chaaaaaatooooo.... Khaaaaaa jaaaooooo.... Mmmmmm bahut mazaaaaaaaaa.... Aaaaaaa rahaaaaaaaa... Hai.....

Masti me Neha ka jism akadne lagta hai.... Aur wo jhadne lagti hai.....

Neha : Aaaaaaaaahhhh..... Jaaaaaaaannnn..... Main gayi.....

Neha ki chut se kaamras beh ke Amit ke muh me jaane lagta hai.... Amit uski chut me muh laga ke uska saara ras chaat jaata hai.....

Ab uski haalat bhi kharaab ho chuki hai..… uska lund pura rod ki tarha tann gaya hai…… wo ab Neha ki naazuk Chikni chut ko chodne ko tadap raha hai.....

Neha Amit ke honthon ko choom ke kehti hai.....

Neha : Jaan ab aur mat tadpaao..... apni Neha ki Chut ki jam ke Chudayi karo..... Jaane kab se tumhare moosal jaise lund se chudwane ko main aur meri Chut dono hi tadap rahi hain..... Ab ek pal bhi aur bardasht nahi ho raha hai.... Jaldi se mujhe chod ke meri Chut ki Pyas bujhao....

Neha ki baat sun ke Amit utha aur apna Lund uski Chut ke muhane pe sata ke ragadne laga....

Neha : Aaaaaaaah.... Jaaaaaan.... Ab aur mat tadpaao apni Neha ko.... Ab daal bhi do apna moosal jaisa lund meri Chut me..... Mmmmmmmm.... Aaaaaaaaahhh..... Ooooooohhhh...

Amit : Aaj main tujhe chod ke teri saari garmi nikaal dunga.....

Neha : Jaan
meri aur meri Chut ki garmi itni jaldi nahi khatam hone waali……. Tujhe roj ise chodna hoga….. tabhi meri ye raseeli Chut khush aur thandi rahegi.... aaaahhhhhh.... Mmmmmm.....

Amit : Mmmmmm.... Haan haan kyun nahi.... Ab jab bhi tu chahe main teri Chut ko chod ke ise thanda kar diya karunga..... Ye waada hai mera tujhse aur Teri is raseeli Chut se.....

Neha : Soch lo jaan.... Tumne waada kiya hai.... Ab tum mukar nahi sakte.... Chaho to ek baar phir soch lo.....

Amit : Amit ne ek baar waada kar diya to wo use kabhi nahi todta.... Aaj se mera ye lund tera hua.... Tu jab chahe is se chudwa ke apni Chut ki aag thandi karwa sakti hai....

Neha : Sachi....

Amit : Muchi....

Neha ki baat sun ke Amit jo kehta hai use sunke Neha khushi se uchal padti hai jis se Amit ke lund ka supada ek hi jhatke me uski Chut me ghus jaata hai.... Aur wo zor se Siskaar uthti hai.....

Neha : Aaaaaaaaaagggghhhh.... Maza aa gaya.... Mmmmm.... Amit ab aur der mat karo aur jam ke meri Chudayi karo.... Mmm....mmmmm..... Ooooooohhh....

Ye sunte hi Amit ek zor ka jhatka maarta hai.... Iska Lund Neha ki Chut me 4 inch tak under ghus jaata hai.....

Neha : aaahhhhhh……. uuuiiiiiiii…….. jaan!!!....... dheere…….araam se……aaahhhhhh……mmmmmm….

Amit : aaahhhhhh…… uuuuuhhhhhhh……teri chut to bhatti ki tarah garam hai…….

Neha : aahhhhhh.... jaan tumhare Lund ka hi asar hai.... ab chodo mujhe aur under tak.... magar thoda dheere.... aahhhhhh....

Amit dheere dheere Neha ki chut me apna lund under baahar karte hue use chodne laga....

Neha ko bhi ab maza aane laga hai.... Masti me wo apni Gand uper ki taraf utha utha ke Chudayi me Amit ka sath de rahi hai..... Dheere dheere Amit ne dhakke ki raftaar tez kar di aur phir ek karara shot Neha ki chut me maara jis se uska poora lund Neha ki Chut me jaa ghusa aur seedhe uski bachhedani se jaa takraaya.... Masti aur dard ke maare Neha tadap uthi.... Uske muh se zordaar cheekh nikal gayi.....

Update 73

Neha ko bhi ab maza aane laga hai.... Masti me wo apni Gand uper ki taraf utha utha ke Chudayi me Amit ka sath de rahi hai..... Dheere dheere Amit ne dhakke ki raftaar tez kar di aur phir ek karara shot Neha ki chut me maara jis se uska poora lund Neha ki Chut me jaa ghusa aur seedhe uski bachhedani se jaa takraaya.... Masti aur dard ke maare Neha tadap uthi.... Uske muh se zordaar cheekh nikal gayi.....

Uski cheekh sunkar Heena bhi jaag gayi aur Neha ki taraf dekh Kar pucha "ki kya hua"
Neha hadbadate hue apne charon aur dekhti hai ki Amit kahan hai hi aur vah Jab Amit ko apne paas nahin pati aur Heena ko apne paas dekhti hai to used hairaani hoti hai, fir wo apne aas paas dekhti Hai tu usse aur bhi jyada hairaani hoti hai kyunki wow us room mein nahin hai Jahan par voh abhi Amit ke sath thi. fir use yad aata Hai ki vah tu tour par aayi hui hai aur sochti hai hi yeh kya hua, uska pura jism pasine se bhara hua tha saanse tez chal rahi thi achanak chikh se uski ankh khuli thi.

To kya mein sapna dekh rahi thi. Raat ko to Amit ne mere kapde utar diye the, per yeh to sahi salamt meine pehne hue hai. Uska haath apni yoni par jaata hai use kuch bhi dard ka ehsas nahi hota, veh apni yoni ka muaina karti hai par chudai ke koi bhi lakshan nahin dhikhte

yah tu sapna tha tu man hi man mand mand muskurane lagti hai.

Heena: kya hua jo itni jor se chikhi aur ab muskraka rahi hai
Neha: kuch nahi
Heena: kuch to hua hai tabhi tu itni jor se chikhi, kya koi bura sapna dekha hai?

Neha: ( muskarate hue) nahi nahi koi bura sapna nahi dekha
Heena: fir chikhi kyoun
Neha: (muskarate hue) kuch nahi

Heena: ooh, aaccha Amit ke sath thi sapne me
Neha: (muskarate hue) hmmm
Heena: aaccha to ab Amit tujhe khawabon me bhi tang karne laga hai

Neha: nahi nahi
Heena: tang nahi kar raha tha to chikhi kyoun
Neha: pata nahi
Heena: theek hai tu mujhe nahi batana chathai to theek hai teri marjhi, main to chali sone subah subah meend kharab kar di

Neha: are yaar tu na naraz bahut jaldi ho jati hai, ab tujh se to kuch chupa nahi hai, are yaar sapne me Amit tang kar raha tha
Heena: kya kiya

Neha ne fir Heena ko bataya ki sapne me kya hua, usne ye nahi btaya ki Amit ne uske sath sehvas kiya hai, usne sirf ye bataya ki vo chhedkhani kar raha tha to thodha jor se.

kar diya to uski chikh nikal gayi

Heena: sirf chhedkhani kyoun tere kapde nahi utare
Neha: are yar tu na kanha ki bat kanha le jati hai, jaa mai tujhe nahi batati

Heena: accha ek baat bata ki tune yeh sirf sapne me hi dekha hai ya kabhi haqeeqat me bhi kiya hai
Neha: yeh tu sirf sapne mein hi dekha hai
Heena: iska matlab tum dil se chahti ho ki Amit tumhe chhedkhani Karen

Neha: nahin nahin voh to maine sab sapne mein dekha hai
Heena: main kab kah rahi Hoon Tum ne haqeeqat mein kiya hai, main to tumhare sapne ki hi baat kar rahi hoon ki sapne mein Aadmi wohi dekhta hai jo uske passive me mind mein hota hai yeah vo chahta hai ki uske sath aisa ho
Neha: yaar tum bhi na

Heena: kyon nahi chahati ki Amit tujhe chedhe
Neha: main use dil se pyar karne lagi hu lekin darti hu ki is ka anjam kya hoga
Heena: isliye tu use sapne me pyar kar rahi thi

Neha: vo to ek sapna tha kash hqueekat hota
Heena: fir to jis tarah tu chikhi thi na tu to kamse kam do din bed par padi rehti
Neha: bahut masti cha rahi hai tujhe
Heen: maze tu leti hai aur masti mujhe cha rahi hai, wah kya kehne

yeh kehkar dono sehaliyan hasne lagti hain

Neha: mera man kar raha hai ki udkar Amit ke pass panhuch jau
Heena: are to isme kya hai phone kar le use

Neha: tere samne
Heena: kyoun mujhse darate hai, main tere
Amit ko tujhse nahi churaungi

Neha: nahi yaar samjha kar na main khulkar baat nahi kar paungi
Heena: theek hai theek hai main bahar chali jati hu tu baat karle, lekin kya vo so nahi raha hoga

Neha: are nahi yaar vo savere jaldi uthkar excercise karta hai
Heena: chal theek hai main bahar ja rahi hu

ye kehkar Heena bahar chali jati hai aur Neha phone karne lagti hai

Udhar Amit aur Rekha Rekha ke jhadne ke baad ek dusre ke gale lage hue the aur Amit palti khakar ek side me ho jata hai taki Rekha ko apni saanse sambhalne ka moka mil sake, abhi bhi Amit ka ling Rekha ki yoni me tha aur apne pure fan me tha, lekin Amit Rekha ka khyal karte hue use apne upar khinch leta hai aur use sukun dene ke liye uske chere, mathe, galo aur hothon par apne chumbano ki jhadi laga di jisse use thodha aaram milne laga aur vo fir se masti me aane lagi.

Masti me aakar vo meri chati par apne hath rakhakar use kuredne lagi aur kehne lagi
"Amit, I love you, aap hi mere sahi maiyne me pati ho, Bhagwan ne bada soch samajhkar aapko mera pati banaya hai, aapne mujhe vo sukh diya hai, jiske liye main pata nahi kitna tadpi hu, ab meri bari hai aapko sukh dene ki, aap mere se bahut pyar karte ho, isliye aap ruk gaye, ab aap mere dard ki parvah na karo aur us sukh ko prapat karo"

Maine uske mathe ko chuma aur kaha"Jaan, ab tum meri patni ho aur is sukh par tumhara pura adhikar hai aur rahi mere sukh ki to chinta na karo, kuch din me tumhe meri aadat pad jayegi to fir sukh hi sukh hai"

Rekha ne meri chati par chumban karte hue kaha "nahi mujhe bhi patni dharam nibhana hai, aap kariye na"

Main uske honthon ko chumne lagta hu aur uske urozon ka mardan karne lagta hu , dhire dhire Rekha ka jism fir garam hone lagta hai aur maine ab usko apne neche karke uske upar aa jata hai aur dhire dhire apna ling andar bahar karta hu, jisse Rekha ko bhi Maja aane lagta hai aur uski gaand uppar uthne lagti hai veh mere sar ko sehlane lagti hai aur main uske honthon ko fir se choosne lagta hu.

Maine jaise hi dekha ki Rekha ko masti chane lagi hai to maine apne ling ko aadhe se jyadaa bahar nikala aur ek nordar shot mara jisse mera ling seedha uski bachedani par jakar takraya to Rekha ke munh se ek chikh nikli lekin kyonki maine uske hoth apne hothon me dabaye hue the to uski chikh mere munh me hi dab gayi.

Maine uske hothon ko jor se chusna shuru kar diya aur uske nipples ko bhi maslne laga aur usko thodha theek lagne laga aur main uske hothon ko chodkar uske aansuon ko apne hothon se pine laga jo use accha lagne laga ab main uske galo ko chumte hue uski gardan par apne hothon ko le aaya aur jor jor se chusne laga to vo apni gaand ko upar uthane lagi jo mere liye ek ishara tha
Maine is bar apne ling ko dhire se yoni se bahar nikala to kya dekhta hu ki Rekha apne aap ko mere shot ke liye apne aap ko taiyar kar rahi hai to maine shot na markar apne ling ko dhire se hi andar karne laga to use maza aane laga, main ab dhire dhire apne ling ko bahar karta aur fir dhire dhire andar karta, Rekha ki yoni bahut tight thi,aisa karne me bhi vo siskariya le rahi thi aur munh se
" hhhhhhhaaaaaaannnnnnnaaaaahhhhh aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiisssssssssssseeeeeeeee hhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaàhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhoooooooooohhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiooooooohhhhh"

Jab vo aise karti to main bich bich me jordar shot maar deta jisse use dard ki tej lahar ka anubhav hota aur uski aankhe nam ho jati aur munh se
"uuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"
Main uski siskariyo aur dard ko dekhte hue kuch der. liye ling ko uski yoni me rakh kar ruk jata, uske ango ka mardan karne lagta, chumta, chatta aur nipples ko kabhi kabhi kat deta aur jab use thoda sukun milta to fir se shot mar deta kabhi dhire se to kabhi jor se
Jab bhi main usko jor se ahot marta to vo kuch jor se sisak padti aur dard ko sehta hue apne hatho ko meri peeth par lejakar mujhe apne upar dabne lagti, mujhe aisa lavta tha ki jaise vo munhe apne urojo par dabakar apne dard ko kam karna chahti ho, aur jab mera ling uski yoni me tej yej jhatke marta hua uski bachedani ko thokar marta to vo apne nakhun meri peeth par gaad deti, meri peeth par uske nakhuno se.pehle bhi jakhmi thi aur fir se nakhuno ke dabav se kuch naye jakham ban rahe the to kuch purane jakhmo ko bhi kured rahi thi jisse meea dard bad raha tha.
Main bhi dard ki vajah se apne li g ko andar bahar karne ki speed badti gayiaur Rekha ka bhi dard badne laga aur vo apme munh se ajeeb ajeeb awaze nikalne lagi lekin uski yoni se kamras bhi behne laga jisse uski yoni me chiknai badne lagi aur meri gati bhi badne lagi.

Ab dhire dhire meri gati badti gayi aur Rekha ka dard bhi har dakhe ke sath ab kam hone lagta hai par meri peeth par jalan machne lagti hai, aur kehte hain ki jab uttejna apni seema par ho to kaise bhi dard ka ahsas nahin hota aur main apne dard ki parvah na karte hue Rekha ke andar bahar kafi teji se hone laga .
Rekha ki Kamar ab thirakne lagi thi aur main dhire dhire apne ling ko Rekha ki kamar ki thirkan ke lay me andar bahar karne lagta hu ,
Rekha ki yoni apna ras chodne lagti hai aur buri tarha fail kar khud ko mere ling ke saath adjust kar leti hai.
*Ah ah ah ah ah ah mmmmmmmmm oh oh uiiiiiiii maaaaaaaa"
Rekha sisakne lagti hai aur main apni speed badane lagta hai Rekha ki yoni bahut hi tight thi pata nahin 2 bachche paida karne ke baad bhi usne khud ko itna tight kaise rakha hua tha.
Rekha ab meri speed ke saath apni gaand ko uchalne ki speed badati rehti hai aur kamre mein bhuchal aa jaata hai.
"fach fach fach fach ............................
‘ah ah ah si si uh uh oh oh ma ma ah"
Rekha kehne lagti hai "aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhoooooooooiiiiiiiooooooooommmmmmaaaaaaaa mmmmmmaaaaaaaaiiiiiinnnnnnnnnnngggggggggggaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiii"

ye keh kar vo jhadne lagti hai aur main bhi apni speed badhaa deta hu aur main bhi apne charam par tha aur main bhi hanfte hue apne veerya se Rekha ki yoni ko bhar deta hu aur jaise hi mere veerye ki dhar Rekha apne andar mehsus karti hai to uske chere par ek aseem sukun dikhayi deta hai aur mai uske sukun ko dekh kar aseem khushi ko paa leta hu aur ham donon ne ek dusre ko gale laga kar aise jakad liye jaise kabhi juda nahi honge aur jab saans smbhli to main ek side hokar uske upar se hat gaya to usne bhi meri taraf palti mari aur mere seene par apna sar rakh kar mujhe chumte hue keh rahi thi
"Amit, I Love you, mujhe aise hi pyar karte rehna"
maine kaha"Jaan, I love you too, lekin soch lo aisa pyar dard bhi lata hai"
Rekha ne kaha"Jis pyar me dard na ho vo pyar pyar nahi hota, dard to pyar ka gehna hai"
aisi hi pyar bhari baate karte rahe aur fir kafi der ke baad maine kaha "are yaar kuch khana khana hai ki nahi"

Tab Rekha ko yaad aaya ki usne khane ka order diya tha to use phone kiya aur hamne jab khana aa getaya tha to ham donon ne fresh hone ke baad khana khaya aur fir ham ghumne chale gaye aur guest house se checkout karakar long drive karke der raat ham ghar vaapis aaye.

Tab tak ham donon ki bhavnaye fir se bhadakne lagi aur ek dusre ko chumne chatne lage aur ek dusre ko feel karne lage aur bedroom me chale gaye

Maine Rekha ki raat ko do baar aur chudai kari thi. Rekha ka badan thak kar chur chur ho gaya tha, 2 bachchon ki maa aaj mehsus kar rahi thi ki sambhog kya hota hai use aaj bahut dard ho raha tha par uske chere par sukun dard se jayada tha.

Maine uske dard ko kam karne ke liye apne honth Rekha ke honthon par rakh deta tha jaise uska sara dard sok raha hu.

Ham Dono ek dusre ko beench lete hain ek dusre ke peeth sehlane lagte hain. Yunhi ek dusre ki banhon mein pade ek dusre ko pyaar karte rehte hain, raat dhire dhire khisakti rehti hai aur kab po fatti hai hame pata hi nahin chalta aur neend ke aagosh me chale gaye.
Phone ki ghanti bajne lagi to ham domon chonk gaye aur phone dekhkar maine Rekha se kaha ki Neha ka phone hai

Update 74

Phone ki ghanti bajne lagi to ham donon chonk gaye aur phone dekhkar maine Rekha se kaha ki Neha ka phone hai.

R: itni subah subah phone
A: koi problem na ho

R: aapko kyoun kar rahi hai
A: kya pata

R: abhi mat batana ki aap mere sath ho

Maine bed se uthakar phone uthaya aur jab tak main jawab deta phone hi cut gaya.

Main jaldi se washroom gaya aur fresh hone laga aur ek towel lapet kar vapis aaya to dekha ki Rekha phone par baat kar rahi hai, main chupchap khada ho gaya taki Neha ko dusri taraf pata na chale. koi do minute tak phone chalta raha aur Rekha phone sunne ke baad udas ho gayi.

A: kya kaha Neha ne
Rekha apmi socho me hi gum thi aur aisa laga jaise ki meri baat suni hi na ho

Main isse aage kuch kehta mera phone fir se baj utha aur dekhne par mujhe hairani bhi hui kyounki yeh Neha ki call thi. Maine Rekha ki taraf dekha to vo bhav shunye thi, maine der na karte hue phone uthaya aur

A: Hello
Neha: (chekte hue)Hello Bhaiya....
A: Hello meri jaan... Aaj subah subah meri yaad kaise aagayi... Aur din to mam sahab der tak soti rehti hai aaj kya hua.... Ya fir main koi sapna dekh rahi hu.. Ummm let me guess maybe sun is rising from the west

N: Bhaiya, aap bhi na, main tour par hu aur yanha subah jaldi uthna padta hai.
A: very good, to batao subah subah phone kaise kiya.

N: kya, aap bhi na, ab main aapko phone.bhi nahi kar sakti
A: kya baat kar rahi hai, tum to meri Jaan ho

N: Bahiya, aapki bahut yaad aa rahi thi, I miss you
A: Miss you too, lekin kya baat hai tour boring hai kya

N: nahi boring to nahi hai, kaash aisa ho sakta ki aap bhi mere sath hote to aur bhi maza aata
A: aur sirf yaad aa rahi thi ya aur koi baat hai

N: (sharmte hue) dil kar raha ki udkar aapke pass aa jau
A: Jaan itna miss kar rahi ho to aajao na

N: lekin kaise abhi to do din hi hue hai, tour me abhi teen din hi bache hai.
A: ek kaam karo vanha network aa raha hai to video call karte hai

N: Netwok aa raha hai abhi karu kya
A: abhi nahi, abhi mera phone charged nahi thodi der me main karta hu

N: theek hai, Love you
A: Love you too
aur call cut kar di, main man me soch raha tha ki bach gaye, is hall me dekhti to pata nahi kya sochti.

Main jab andar aaya to dekha ki Rekha abhi tak usi bhav shuney me baithi hui thi to mujhe laga ki pata nahi kya ho gaya hai jabki Neha to normal thi

Maine Rekha ko dekha ki use to ye bhi hosh nahi tha ki vo bilkul nangi baithi hui hai, main uske pass jakar uske hothon ko chumne ke liye jaise hi apne honth badaye to usne meri saanso ko mehsus karte hue apna sar dusri taraf ghuma liya jisse main uske hothon ko kiss na kar saku, mujhe bada achambha hua yeh dekhkar.

Maine apne hathon se uske chere ko pakadkar upar uthaya aur uski aankhon me dekhte hue pucha"kya hua Jaan"

Rekha ki aankhe chalak aanyi aur krhne lagi ki "inki tabiyat kharab hai"

A: inki matlab
R: Neha ke papa ki
A: kya hua hai mausa ji ko

R: abhi theek se kuch pata nahi hai
A: tumhe kisne bataya

R: abhi kisi lady ka phone aaya tha usne bataya hai
A: mujhe detail me batao ki kya bataya tha

R:Usne phone par bataya ki vo bimar hai, hospital me admit hai aur mujhse milna chahte hain
A: konsi hospital me hain aur kya bimari hai.

R: abhi theek se pata nahi hai bas itna bataya ki unhe attack hua hai aur...... (yeh kehkar vo rone lagi)

Maine use chup karane ke liye uske aansu ponche aur uski peeth sehlate hue kaha "sab theek ho jayeg, chinta na karo"

Vo subkane lagi aur subkate hue kehne lagi "kya karu main, unke pass jana bhi chahti hun, lekin aap bhi mere pati ho to aapko kaise akela chhod du"
A: bas itni si baat se preshan ho gayi, aap meri dost pehle ho aur patni baad me, aapki preshni, meri preshani hai. Aap jaldi se fresh ho jao fir sochte hain ki aage kya karna hai, chinta na karo jo best possible hoga vo karenge.

R: Thanks, mujhe samajhne ke liye
A: Theek hai Masi ji

R: yeh kya 'Masi ji'
A: Jab aapne mujhe yeh jataya ki maine aapko samzha aur uske liye 'Thanks' bhi kaha to aap Masiji hui na

R: Sorry
A: Theek hai Masi ji

R: Fir se
A: Jab aap mujhe Thanks aur sorry bolkar apne se.dur karna chah rahi hain to aapki marzi.

R: Please aage se nahi kanhungi
A: yeh aapka haq hai aur main aapka ek sacha dost hu sabse pehle, baki sab baad me

R: (bhavuk hote hue) main kitni bhagyashali hu ki aap meri zindgi me aaye
A: Jyada bhagyashali hone ki zarurat nahi hai, har chij ki kimat hoti hain, dekho abhi thodhi der.pehle mujhe lekar dukhi thi aur ab bhagyashali?

Rekha muskarate hue"bhagyashali to main hu"
A: accha pehle fresh ho jao nahi to abhi fir se kuch jayada hi bhagyashali bana dunga

Rekha muskarate hue kehne lagi "to aa jao kisne roka hai"
A: aapki dosti ne, chalo jaldi se fresh ho jao

Rekha uthane lagti hai to use bahut dard hota hai aur vo fir se baith jati hai. Maine washroom jakar gyeser on kar diya aur aakar Rekha ko god me utha kar washroom me le gaya aur kamod par bitha diya, vo pyar bhari nigahon se mujhe dekh rahi thi aur uska nanga badan meri dhadkno ko badane me ek bhumika bana raha tha, lekin mujhe apne upar control rakhana tha kyounki bahut sari taiyariyan karni thi.

Rekha ko washroom me chhodkar maine Shyam ko phone lagaya aur use 8 baje usi dhabhe par milne ke liye kaha.

Maine Rekha se poocha ki ho gaya aur jab usne kaha ki haan to me washroom me jakar gyeser se garam pani nikal kar cotton ke kapde se uski yoni aur uske aaspas ki sikayi karne laga, use sharam bhi aa rahi thi par mujhe bade pyar se dekh rahi thi, thodhi der me use aaram aa gaya aur maine use sahra dekar khada kiya aur use brush karwa kar shower ke neeche le gaya to Rekha ne mujhe shower cap nikalne ke liye kaha, jise maine cupboard me se nikala to Rekha ne apne balo ka juda banakar shower cap laga li jisse uske baal na bheege. Maine bhi tauliya utar diya aur ham dono nange hokar shower lene lage.

Maine sabun uthakar uske badan par sabun lagane laga to jab jab mera hath uske ango khaskar galo par, boobs par, armpit par, uski kamar par uske nitambon par, pet par, nabhi par, yoni par aur uski kele jaisi jangho par sabun ke sath saparsh karta to use current lagata aur vo siskariya lene lagti "uuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiii uiiimmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh"
Mujhe bhi current lag raha tha aur dil ki dhadkan bad rahi thi lekin aaj dosti ko bachane ka sawal tha to apane aap ko niyantarn me rehna jaruri tha.
Fir Rekha ne mujh se sabun lekar mere sar par, meri peeth par, meri chati par, mere armpits me, mere pet par aur mere ling par sabun lagaya. Mujhe bhi gudgudi hone lagi

Uske baad ham dono alingan me ho gaye aur shower chala kar ek dusre ke ango ko malte hue sabun ko beh jane diya aur ek dusre ke ango se khelte hue shower lekar ham ek dusre ko tauliy se ponch kar bahar aa gaye.

Rekha ab kuch theek lag rahi thi ti vo apni almirah ke pass jakar apne kapde nikalkar badlne lagi to main bhi apne kamre me jakar main bhi taiyar hone chala gaya.

jaise hi loutne ke liye aage baada to wanhapar Neha ki video call aa jati hai. Main call receive karke 'Hello' bola to

Neha: Hello Bhaiya aap kaise hain, hamse milne aa sakte ho
Amit: Good morning .....kuch kaam tha kya mujse

Neha: kaam to nahi tha par kisine aapse milkar baate karne ke liye bola tha...

Amit(sochkar): kisne

Neha: iss dil ne (apne boobs ke upar ishara karte hue) muskurane lagti hai

Amit bhi Neha ka double meaning samajh chuka tha...

Amit: to dil ki baate sunni chaiye... waise ek baat to hai...

Neha: wo kya?

Amit: tumhara dil bahut bada hai (Neha ka boobs ke taraf ishara karte hue)

Neha: aapne kuch kaha kya (natak karke)

Amit: tumhara dil bahut bada hai....
Neha: aap bhi na, agar mera dil bahut bada hai to bahut sari baaten karenge na, aajao na
Amit: Main to tumhare pass hi to hu, tumhare dil ke andar, tumne dekha nahi hai shayad

Neha: aap bahut naughty ho gaye ho
Amit: jiski itni khubsurat girlfriend ho vo naughty bhi nahi hoga

Neha: Main aapko khubsurat lagati hu
Amit: main to apni girlfriend ki baat kar raha hu
Neha: (udas hote hue) accha to main aapki girlfriend nahi hu

Amit: ab mujhe kya pata
Neha: haan ab samjh me aayi, Mom ko girlfriend bana liya hai to meri kya aaukat hai unke samne
Amit: (chedte hue) baat to tum sahi keh rahi ho
Neha: kya
Amit: yahi ki tumhari Mom bahut khubsurat hai
Neha: (udass hote hue) Main khubsurat nahi hu na
Amit: ale...le udas ho gayi meri Jaan, maine kab kaha ki tum khubsurat nahi ho, maine to yeh kaha ki tumhari mom khubsurat hai.

Neha: accha mujhse flirt kar rahe ho
Amit: kyoun
Neha: mujhe patane ke liye
Amit: tum to pehle se hi meri girlfriend ho to flirt kyoun karunga.

Lekin mujhe lagta hai tum meri girlfriend nahi banana chati.

Neha: yeh aapse kisne kaha, main aapki girlfriend hu aur ranhugi
Amit: girlfriend aisi hoti jisne abhi tak apne boyfriend ko kiss bhi nahi kiya
Neha: mujhe sharam aati hai
Amit: tu fir sharmao main offline ho raha hu
Neha: nahi nahi, (apane honth ko sikod kar) uuuuuimmmaaahhh

Amit: uuuuuimmmaaahhh
puch
puch
puch

abhi ye donon premi kar hi rahe the ki Rekha ki awaz aati hai "Chai taiyar hai, aa jao"
Maine Neha ko kaha ki tumhari Mom aa rahi hai, baad me baat karenge.
Neha khush thi ki usne Amit se baat ki aur fir dono offline ho jate hain

Update 75

Neha khush thi ki usne Amit se baat ki aur fir dono offline ho jate hain.

Neha phone band karne ke baad bahut khush thi aur kamre baith kar soch rahi thi ki Amit se baat karke bahut accha feel ho raha tha ki tabhi Heena aa jati hai.

Heena: kya kya baate kar li
Neha: Aaj to garmi kuch jayada hi hai, mujhe to garmi lag rahi hai pehle mei naha kar aa jao, fir bataungi
Heena: mei bhi aa jao dono sath mei nahate hai

Neha: tu na badi besaram hai itni badi ho gai or tera bachpana nahi gaya
Heena: kya Neha, mei koi ladka hu jo mere sath nahate hue saram aaygi

Neha: mujhe nahi nahana tere sath
Or Neha apne kapde lekar bathroom mei
Nahane chali jati hai

Neha ek ek karke apne jism se kapde azad karti hai Neha puri tarah nangi ho chuki thi
Uffff kya mast badan hai Neha ka Jawan to jawan koi buddha bhi dekh le to wahi discharge ho Jay

Neha shawer on karti hai pani ki bochar uske jism ko bhigo deti hai
Neha sabun lekar apne jism par lagati hai
Jese hi Neha apne sene par sabun malti hai toNeha ke sabun lage hath apne boobs ko malne lagte hai

Aaj pehli bar Neha ko azeeb si filing aane lagti hai apne aap ankhe band ho rahi thi
Or sabun lage hatho ka dabao badta ja raha tha
Bahut hi kathorta thi uski chuchiyon mei aaj pehli bar mal rahi thi Neha

Sabun lage hath apne aap niche badhne lage the sath sath sath sanse bhi bad rahi thi Neha ke hath anchui chut tak pahuch chuke the chut per sabun malna shuru ho jata hai ufff kya masti si Chane lagi thi

Neha ko kafi der tak apni chut par sabun ragadti ja rahi thi aisi masti mei pehli bar Neha ki chut ne apna ras tapkana shuru kar diya ab to Neha ko masti ke sath maza bhi aane laga tha aur use raat wale sapne ki yaad aate hi Amit ki yaad aati hai.
Uske hath apne aap chut ke hoto ko malne lage the siskariyan s nikalane lagi thi
"uummmmm aaahhhhh aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiittttttttttt"

or Neha ko chut se pani ka fowaraa nikal jata hai

Neha ke pero se jese jaan si khich jati hai or Neha niche bethti chali jati hai ....
Kafi der yu hi bethi rehti hai aur sochne lagti hai ki kya Amit mere sath ye sab karega aur sharma jati hai

Use bada sukun mil raha tha thodi der bad Neha relax hokar shawaer Leti hai or naha kar bahar nikalti hai.

Bahar aate hi uska samna Heena se hota hai

Heena: kya baat hai maharani, badi der laga di, Amit ki yaadon me khoyi hui thi ya use yaad karke clean shave ho rahi thi.

Neha: (muskarate hue) tu na mujhse maar khayegi, kuch bhi bolti hai

Heena: Haan bhai ab to Amit hi hai tumhare khyalo me to meri kya ginti hai

Neha: dekh yaar tu na mukhe jayada mat ched aur ueh tu bhi janti hai ki tu meri behan hai aur meri jindgi me teri ahmiyat bahut jayada hai aur Neha bhavuk ho jati hai

Heena: jyada nautanki na kar accha, chal theek hai main bhi ja rahi nahane

Idhar, Amit Neha se baat karne ke baad Rekha ke pass nata hai aur Rekha ki khubsurati me kho jata hai aur usko gale lagakar uske.hontho par apne hooto ko rakh deta hu aur chumma lene lagta hu jisme Rekha bhi mera sath deti hai.Thodi der me saans fulne par hum dono alag hote Hain aur aur Main Rekha ka hath pakad kar use dining hall mein Le aata hun hu Jahan par Rekha ne chai ke sath kuch khane ke liye rakha tha. mein rekha ko pakad kar apni godh mein utha Leta Hoon aur aur ek he cup se chai pine lagte hain aur beech beech mein chedhkhani bhi karte Hain, main yeh sab isliye kar raha tha taki Rekha udas na ho.

Chai peene ke baad Maine dekha se pucha ki aap batao kya karna chahti ho.

R: Main unke paas aana chahti Hoon
A: aapke paas passport hai
R: haan hai

A: aur visa
R: visa bhi laga hua hai jo abhi agale saath saal ke liye valid hai kyunki wahan ka 10 saal ka visa ek hi baar mein lag gaya tha.

A: challo yeh to achi baat hai pahle do kaamom mai pareshan Nahi hona padega.
Ab yeah batao aap ki pahale wahan gayi hai

R: nahin main wahan pahle nahin gayi
A: ab aap akele manage kar lo gi

R: akele to kafi mushkil hoga aur sabse badi samasya Hai dusre desh mein main kisi ko janti bhi nahi hoon.

A: Fir kaise karogi
R: Mujhe kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha hai

A: tum jane ki taiyari karo aur ek list banao ki tumhe kya kya chahiye.
Lekin ek kaam aur karna abhi baaki hai ki jis number se phone aaya tha vanha phone karke details lo ki asal me hua kya hai aur im chijo ko mote kar lena
Asal me hua kya tha, agar attack tha to kis chij ka attack tha
yeh kab hua
Ab vo kaunsi hospital me hain aur kya position hai, vanha ke contact numbers
Us hospital me baat karke yeh pata lagana ki unki is waqt position kya hai, kyounki aap jitni bhi jaldi karle 36 ghante se pehle nahi panhuch payengi, vo bhi tan jab tickets available ho
us hospital se medical emergency certificate mangwana
Is waqt unke saath koun hai.
Financial position, aur funds ka arrangement
Unke ghar ka number va address
Unki company ka contact va address
Unke kisi karibi dost ya rishtedar ka contact
Aap jab tak yeh sab information jutao tab tak main ek kaam karke aata hu.
yeh kehkar Amit Shayam se milane ke liye nikal jata hai

Update 76

Amit ke jane ke baad Rekha sochne lagti hai ki Amit kitna suljha hua aur samajhdar insaan hai.

Use yeh sochkar Amit par kuch jayada hi pyar aane lagta hai

Fir vo Amit ki kahi hui bato ke hisab se list banati hai ki use kya kya le jana hai, uske baad vo nanha se phone lagaya tha vanha phone lagaakar information leti hai, uske baad hospital aur baki jagaho par phone karke kafi information ikkhathi kar leti hai, jo use baad me kaam aane wali thi.

Idhar jab Amit dhabe par panhuchta hai to Shyam pehle se hi aaya hua tha.
Aaj Shayam ne kuch saaf suthre naye kapde pehne hue the aur vo aaj ek alag hi aadmi lag raha tha, aaj vo ek smarat aur confident lag raha tha

A: kya kuch hua un kaamo ka
S: Haan sahab, maine vo jagah dekh li aur jaisa aap ne bataya tha ek bahut acchi jagah saste daa me mil rahi hai, aap ek baar dekh lo aur dusra driver aaj dophar tak aa jayeg, vo pura bharose ka aadmi hai.

A: Ham kab vo jagah dekh sakte hain
S: aap jab kaho bahar se to aap abhi dekh sakte hai, ander se dekhne ke liye mujhe pata karna padega.
A: Theek hai, aisa karte hain ki abhi chalte hain, bahar se dekh lete hain aur agar pasand aa gayi to ander se bhi dekh lenge.

main shyam ke sath is jagah par gaya Jahan usne mujhe ek Bangla dikhaya jiski do manzil thi aur din taraf se open tha. woh ek nayi colony busne ja rahi thi aas paas kuch jyada makaan nahin bane the, ab tu wahan par kafi highrise building thi jisme jaldi hi Logo ka aakar rehna shuru ho gaya tha. mujhe jagah kaafi pasand aayi main shyam ko Keh diya iska sauda pakke karne ke taiyari karo. samne mere samne phone lagaya parantu wahan se jawab Mila ki chabhi dopahar ke bad hi mil payegi. Maine shyam ko hari jhandi de de aur kaha ki jab meri jarurat ho mujhe phone kar de a aur use ek 3 bedroom flat bhi khirdane ke liye bol diya.

itna keh kar ham wapas chalne Lage to shyam ne request ki ki uska Ghar nazdeek hai aur wahan chai bhi pi lenge air ho sakta hai ki vo driver bhi aa gaya ho to usse baat bhi ho jayegi. Main màan gaya aur uske ghar chale gaye.

Uske ghar panhuche to uski beti ne darwaja khola aur aaj uski beti khili hui di lag rahi thi, shayad vo abhi abhi naha kar aayi.thi kyounki uske balo se kuch pani ki boonde tapak rahi thi aur vo aaj kuch behtar bhi lag rahi thi.

Usne hame dekha to mujhe kaha "sahab namstey"

Maine hairani se use dekha aur kaha "Main koi sahab nahi hu"
Vo ladki boli 'Sahab ho to Sahab hi kanhugi na"
Maine uska naam pucha to usne apna naam "Gita" bataya

Maine use kaha ki "Dekho Gita tum meri choti behan ki tarah ho aur ye sahab vahab bilkul nahi chalega.

Gita: Sahab ko to Sahab hi kenhege na
Amit: Dekh maine tujhe behan kaha hai aur behan ke liye bhai sahabh nahi hota sirf bhai hota hai
Gita meri baat sunkar bhavuk ho gai aur kehne lagi ki "mera koi bhai nahi hain na, isliye"
Main: aaj ke baad main tera bhai hu

Shyam bhi hamari baaten sunkar bhavuk ho gaya aur kehne laga "aap mahan ho sahab"
Main: bas bas donon baap beti jabardasti Mujhe mahan banane me lage hain, chalo main chalta hu
Shyam: sahab aap chai to pi lijiye
Main: nahi main chalta hu
Gita: apani behan ke hath ki chai bhi nahi piyoge
Main: Behan ke hath ki chai jarur piyenge lekin jara jaldi kar lo
Gita: bas abhi aai.
Itne me Shyam ne phone karke driver ko apne yanha bula liya, vo koi shyam ki umar ka tha aur saaf suthra shant sabhav ka lag raha tha, uska naam dilip tha jo mujhe pehli nazar me hi pasand aa gaya tha, fir usse baat chit karne par pata lag gaya ki vah ek anubhavi driver hai to use maine naukari par rakh liya. Usne kaha ' Sahab main paanch minute ghar hokar aata hu'

Maine kaha "Theekh hai, jao lekin jaldi aana"
Uske jane ke baad maine Shyam ko kaha ki ek Two wheeler kharid le taki aane jane me dikkat na aaye aur jab vo kharidne jaye to munhe bta de taki main paise transfer kar saku

Usne kaha "Sahab iski kya jarurat hai"
to Maine "Jarurat hai kyounki aage aane jane me tumhe taklif na ho"
Vo bahut khush ho gaya tha aur baar baar Mujhe dhanyavad dene laga
Fir maine use kaha ki "Jaldi se us makan ka sauda karo aur mauhrat dekhkar vanha Departmental Store shuru kar do, jarirat ki jo bhi chijen chahiye unki list banani shuru karo aur kitna paisa chahiye uska estimate banao"
Shyam "Theek hi Sahab"

Itne me chai bhi aa gayi aur ham chai pine lage to maine Gita ko apne pass bulaya aur use kuch paise pakdate hue kaha "ye rakho aur apane liye aacche se kapde le aao aur ab meri behan aaj se acche acche kapde pehnegi aur kisi baat ki chinta nahi karegi"

Vo bhavuk hokar doudkar mere gale lag gayi aur mujhe apani banhon me bhinch liya, jisse mujhe ek ajib sa ehsas hua aur maine bhi uski kamar ko sehlate hue uske mathe ko chum liya aur kaha "ab se tumhari koi bhi preshani meri hai, khush raho"

Fir main driver ke aane par vanha se nikal gaya aur Dilip se ek acchi si travel agency par le jane ke liye kaha aur vanha se sari information lekar main ghar aa gaya.

Ghar panhuchne par maine dekha ki Rekha mera hi intezar kar rahi thi.
R: kanha reh gaye the, badi der laga di.
A: Main sab batata hu, pehle batao kya hua, tumne sari information ikkhathi hui ki nahi.

R: haan kafi sari ikkhathi ho gayi hain, kuch sham ko pata chalengi, kyounki vanha par ab raat ho gayi hai.
A: Theek hai, accha main bhi Tickets ka pata kar ke aaya hu, kuch airlines me Tickets available hain, ab tum decide karo ki kab jana hain, uske hisab se plan karte hain.

R: Main duvidha me hu ki jau ki nahi.
A: (chonkte hue) aisa kyoun

N: Vo mere pehle pati hain, unhone meri har Jarurat ka khyal rakha sirf mujhe akela chodne ke alava. Agar unhe koi emergency ho gai hai to mai panhuch nahi paungi aur agar emergency abhi hai to mera vanha jane ya na jane ka koi matlab nahi reh jata.
A: Tumhari sari baten theek hai, lekin tumhe har haal me jana chahiye.
R: Lekin aapko chod kar
A: to kya hua

R: aapke liye kuch nahi, lekin mere nazariye se dekhiye ki Bhagwan ne aapko mera pati banaya, jisne Mujhe vo sukh diya jiske liye main kafi samay se tadpi hu aur ab main usi pati ko chhodkar chali jau.

A: tum mujhe chhodkar thodhi na ja rahi ho, thode dino ke baad to vapis aa jaogi.

R: aur agar na aa pai to
A: aisa khyal kis vajah se aaya

R: pata nahi, lekin mujhe bahut dar lag raha hai.
Maine uthkar Rekha ko apni banhon me lekar uski peeth ko sehlate hue use santavana dene laga "Chinta na karo sab sahi hoga"

R: (Subakate hue) kaise chinta na karu main aap se dil ki gehraiyon se pyar karne lagi hu aur aapke bina ab man nahi lagta
A: kya pehle pyar nahi karti thi

R: pehle karti thi, lekin ab to baat hi kuch alag hai, main aapko apna ek hissa samjhne lagi hu aur soch ke dekho sharir ke do hisse alag alag ho jaye to kya hoga

A: dil to mera bhi nahi lagega, lekin Mujhe malum hai ki ham is imtihan ko safaltapurvak par karenge aur uske baad ham ek ho jayenge.
R: aur agar mere pehle pati ne Mujhe vapis hi nahi aane diya to
Uski yeh baat sunkar mujhe aise laga jaise mer dil mere halak me aakar atak gaya ho, lekin himmat dikhate hue
A: aisa kyoun soch rahi ho
R: agar unhone mujhe vanhi rok liya to

A: agar rokna hota to tumhe pehle hi chhod kar nahi jate
R: lekin pehle aur ab me farak aa gaya hai, ab vo bimar hai aur agar unohne roka to mai aa nahi pauengi( rone lagti hai)
A: Main samjhata hu, lekin is me rone ki kya baat hai, dekho tumhe jana bhi chahiye aur agar vanha rukna pade to ruko, sath me meri ek baat manana vanha par dil se jana, bedil nahi.

R: Lekin mera to bilkul man nahi hain
A:Main sab samjhata hu, lekin ek baat hamesha dhyan rakhna agar kisi kaam ko dil se na kiya jaye to vo hamesha dukh deta hai, isliye aap se guzarish hai ki vanha dil se jao aur mujhe bilkul bhul jana

Mere itna kehte hi vo itni bhavuk ho gai ki ekdam se mere gale lag gai aur kasakar mujhe apne se lipta liya, uske ang mere ango se sparash karte hue dab se gaye, uski chuchiya mere seene me dab gayi, uske hath meri bagal se hokar mere kandho par muthi ki shakal me kas liye, ham donon ki garam saanse ek dusre ke jismo par mehsus hone lagi, arman bhadkane lage aur ham ek dusre ki aankho me ek nishchal prem dundh rahe the.

kafi der ek dusre ki aaankho me dekhte hue kab hamare adhro ne ek dusre ke adhro ko jakad liya aur ek dusre me kho gaye, yeh ek bahut hi bhavnatamak Milan tha jisme vasna lesh matar bhi nahi thi, dono ki aankhe yeh soch kar nam home lagi ki abhhi abhi to mile the aur ab ye judai ka sandesh aa gaya

Thodhi der baad jaise Rekha ko kuch yaad aaya aur kehne lagi "mujhe ek baar mandir le chalo"

Main Rekha ko lekar bahar aaya to driver ne Rekha ko wish karte hue darwaja kholkar kaha "baithey Madam" aur fir vo meri taraf aane laga to maine kaha chalo

Raste me Rekha ne mujhse swaliya nazro se driver ke baare me pucha to maine ishare ae bata diya ki ise rakh liya hai.

Update 77

Raste me Rekha ne mujhse swaliya nazro se driver ke baare me pucha to maine ishare ae bata diya ki ise rakh liya hai.

Mandir me jakar pujari ji se mile to unhone pehle Bhagwan ke darshan karne ke liye bola aur ham dono pure man se Bhagwan ke charno me jhuk gaye aur unka aahirvad lene lage. Ashirvad lene ke baad ham vapis Pujariji ke pas vapis aaye aurunka ashirvad lene lage.

Pujari ji: Baccho acha hua tum dono aaj aa gaye, jaisa ki maine pehle bhi kaha tha ki tum donon par koi vipati aane wali hai aur usko tum dono ek hokar hi dur kar sakte ho.
Rekha: Pujariji mujhe aapse kuch akele me baat karni hai
Meri baat sunkar Amit bahar chala gaya aur fir maine kaha
'Pujari ji aap se kya chipa hai mere pehle pati bimar hai aur mujhe vanha jana padega"
Pujariji: beta ek baat to apane man me dharan kar lo ki Amit hi ab tumhara sacha pati hai
Rekha: Lekin main unki bhi to patni hu
Pujariji: bilkul ho, lekin Amit ka hak tumhare upar jayada hai aur agar tum usse alag hui to sab kuch khatam ho jayega, isliye kisi bhi halat me usse alag nahi hona hai.

Rekha:Lekin jane ke liye mujhe alag to hona hi padega
Pujariji: yeh alag hona nahi hai, sirf bichadna hai aur is bichadne ke dauran tumhe kuch na ho isliye puja karni padegi,
Vaise to accha yeh hota ki tum Amit ko bhi apane sath le jati, parantu koi baat nahi is puja ko karke tum ja sakti ho

Pujari ji ab Amit ko bula lete hai aur ham donon ko kehte hai

Pujariji: Baccho, jane se pehle ek puja karke jana jisse tumhare sare kasht dur ho jayenge.
Rekha: kab karni hogi Puja, kyounki mujhe kal niklana hai

Pujariji: yeh batao ki tum dono swacch ho ki nahi, mera matlab hai ki nahane ke bad kuch grahan to nahi kiya hai ya sehvas to nahi kiya
Rekha: hamne nahne ke baad kuch grahan to kiya hi hai

Pujariji: to beta aisa karo swach hokar jaldi aa jao aur koshish karna ki jab yanha aao to kisiko pata na chale ki tum donon yanha aaye ho to puja jayada fal degi

Amit: driver ko bhi nahi
Pujariji: bilkul bhi nahi.

Main aur Rekha Pujari ji ki baat sunkar ghar aa gaye aur driver ko chutti de di, fir naha dhokar ham taiyar hue aur Mandir aa gaye.

Pujariji ne tab tak ek havan ki taiyari kar li thi aur vo bole
"dekho bacho is puja ke do bhag hai, pehla bhag thoda kathin hai, lekin mujhe lagta hai tum kar loge, dusra bhag tabhi hoga jab pehla bhag pura kar loge nahi to dusra bhag nahi hoga"

Amit: kya karna hoga
Pukariji: tum apni patni ko god me utha kar nange panv is mandir ke saat chakkar pure karne hain aur beta ye samajh lo yeh parkirya puri karte hi tum apani patni ko agle saat janmo ke liye apana bana loge aur iske kafi dukh dard har loge, beta jara sambhalkar, jaldi baji ki zarurat nahi hai, dhayan rakhana ek baar apani patni ko apani goad me uthane ke baad uske sharir ka koi bhi ang dharti ko nahi chuna chahiye nahi to puja adhuri reh jayegi.

Amit: theek hai Pukariji, mai taiyar hu
Pujariji: to chalo Bhagwan ka aashirvad lekar yeh parkirya puri karo.
Amit: Ji Pujariji

Fir ham donon Bhagwan ka aashirvad lekar Puja ke pehle bhag ko pura marne ke liye Mandir ke pra gan me aa gaye aur Pujariji hame kuch samjhane lage.

Main Rekha ke bilkul pass jakar Rekha ki taraf aankho ke ishare se pucha ki shuru kare to usne apani palke jhuka kar mujhe haan ki to maine jhukh kar ek hath uski kamar me dala aur dusra uski jangho par le jakar apani goad me utha liya aur jaise hi maine use goad me uthaya to uske munh se nikla "aaa ..uuu..ccchhh"

Maine pucha kya hua to usne muskarate hue kaha" kuch nahi" aur mere gale me banhe daal di, jisse uska badan mere badan ke air nazdeek ho gaya aur hamare shariro ka saparash ek alag hi anubhuti paida kar raha tha aur man me tarange futne lagi.

Mera ek hath uski kamar ke neeche se hota hua uski chuchiyon ke nazdik tha aur dusra hath uski jangho ke neeche se hota hua uski bayi jaangh ko jakad kar rakha hua tha. Rekha ne jaise hi mere gale me banhe dali to uski chuchiya meri chathi me dab gayi aur mere dil ki dhadkan bad gayi aur Rekha ki bhi bad gayi hongi.

Maine apani bhavnao par kabu pate hue dhire dhire aage badna shuru kiya to hamare badan ek dusre se gharshan karne lage aur hamare jismo ka tapmaan badne lava, mujhre Rekha ke sharir se uthane wali ganndh aur uske lagaye hue perfu6 ki ganndh ne milkar mujhe madhosh kar diya. Jis kaam ko main aasan samajh raha tha ab mujhe samajh aa raha tha ki kyoun Pujariji keh rahe the ki ye mushkil kaam hai, parantu mujhe Pujariji ki bo baat bhi yaad aa gayi ki "tum ise pura kar loge" Unki is baat ko sochkar maine apni bhavnao ko niyantarn me karte hue aage badne laga.

Main dhire dhire aage pag utha raha tha aur Bhagwan ko bhi yaad kar raha tha parantu mera dhyan baar baar bhatak raha tha. Aisa ho bhi kyoun nahi jab Roop aur kaam ki devi kisi ki goad me ho to uska man bhatakna swabhavik hai aur vahi mere sath ho raha tha. Us kamagani ko Rekha ki aankho ka aatuliye pyar aur bada raha tha, vo naar naar mere mathe par chalak aaye pasine ko ponchane ke liye apani sadi ka palluu apane dayen hath se mere chere aur mathe ko ponchti thi to jaise hi uska hath upar uththa tha to mukhe uski nangi kaankh ke darshan ho jate the aur mere nan khil jata tha aur mere rakat sanchar bad jata tha, yeh Rekha ko bhi pata lag raha tha, kyounki jaise hi uski kaankh ko main dekhta to josh me use bhinch deta to use bhi accha lagta tha aur vo muskra deti thi. Uski muskhaat ko dekhakar mujhe uske gulan ki pankhudiyon jaise hothon ko chumne ka man kar jata tha aur kai baar dil kar raha tha ki chodo yeh puja aur uske hothon ko apne hothon me daba lo aur bharpur chumban lo.

Lekin Pujariji ki kahi baaten yaad aaati ki agar yeh vidhi puran kar li to agale saat janmo tak Rekha meri patni banegi to main josh me aakar Rekha ko pyar bhari nazaro se dekhte hue chalne lagta aur is tarah se hamne ek chaakar pura kiya to Pujariji ji ne hame pejla chaakar puran karne par Mubarak baad di aur hamare upar puspo ki varsha ki aur agla chaakar pura karme ka aashirvad diya aur main Rekha ko lekar chal pada lekin tabhi.........

Update 78

Pujariji ji ne hame pehla chaakar puran karne par Mubarak baad di aur hamare upar puspo ki varsha ki aur agla chaakar pura karme ka aashirvad diya aur main Rekha ko lekar chal pada lekin tabhi..........

Main dhire dhire aage bad raha tha aur khubsurat biwi ko apni banhon me uthane ka aanand le raha tha aur mera dhyan Rekha ke jism ke utar chadav aur uske badan ki gandh me khoya hua tha ki mujhe laga ki koi chij mere pair ke upar se nikal gayi jisse mujhe jhatka laga, mere munh se ek halki si chikh nikal gayi aur main girne ko hua, par Pujariji ki bàat mere dimagh me baith gayi thi ki ek bar Rekha ko goad me lene se lekar parikarma puri karne tak uska koi bhi ang zameen ko nahi chuna chahiye to mere dimagh ne second ke saunve hisse me yeh tay kar liya ki chahhe kuch bhi ho jaye Rekha ko girne nahi dunga aur maine Rekha ko apane se bhinch liya aur apne aap ki sanymit karne laga jisme mujhe kafi had tak safalta bhi mil gai, yeh baat dusri thi ki meri kamar me bal pad gaya tha, lekin maine use show nahi hone diya.

Rekha ko samajh nahi aaya ki kya hua, use laga ki mukhe us par kuch Jyada hi pyar aa raha hai, isliye maine use bhinch liya hai aur meri dhadkane bhi badi hui rhi to usne bhi mujhse maze lene ke liye apane galo ko mere galo se ragad diya, jisse mujhe bahut hi sukhad ehaas hua aur mera man jo aniyantrit tha vo sambhalne laga to Rekha ne mujhse pucha ki "aap chikhe kyoun the'
Uske jawab me maine shayarana andaz me jawab diya ki "husan ki pari goad me aur dil par niyantarn rakhna pad raha hai"

Rekha sharmatre hue "Lekin chikhe kyon"

Main: tumhara badan chubh gaya tha
Rekha: (sharmate hue) hmmmm
puja ke samay bhi aapko badmashi sujh rahi hai

Main: nahi pyar aa raha hai

Ham aise hi chedchad kar rahe the ki tabhi
Ek kali billi pata nahi kanha se aayi aur hamara rasta kaat diya to mujhe samajh aaya ki vo chij jo mere pair ke upar se gayi hai vo shayad chuha tha. Mujhe gussa to bada aaya lekin us chuhe ne mujhe Rekha ke badan ka aanand bhi dila diya tha to mujhe hansi bhi aa rahi thi, lekin ab samsya khadi ho gai ki kya karen. Main vanhi khada ho gaya aur Rekha jo lagatar meri aankho me dekha rahi thi mere rukne se pucha ki kya hua to maine use billi ke bare me bataya to vo bhi chintit ho gai.

Ab samsya yeh thi ki ya to ham aage bade aur apshakun ko niyantarn de jaisa ki Rekha kehti hai, main to khair nahi manta.

Ya ham vanhi khade ranhe aur.kisi dusre ko aage jane de, vo bhi ham nahi kar sakte the kyounki Pujariji ne kaha tha ki kisi ko iska na pata chale to jyadaa accha rehega. Isliye samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya karen aur main Rekha ko apani goad me uthaye khada raha aur soch raha tha ki ab kya hoga Fir maine socha ki jo hoga sab accha hoga

Jab main Rekha ko utha kar khada tha to Rekha mujhe dekh rahi thi aur main use dekha raha tha to vo sharmakar apne sar ko meri chati ke upar kandhon ke pass rakh leti thi to uski chuchiyon ka ehsas mujhe apni chati aur bajuon par ek sukhad ehsass de raha tha, meri garam garam sanse jaise hi uski gardan aur nange kandhe ko chuti to vo machal jati thi.

Uska machlana mujhe accha lag raha tha. Vo aise machal rahi thi jaise ek Navvivahita apne pati ki banhon me machalti hai, uske machalne se mere man me bahut sare vichar aa rahe the.

Man kar raha tha ki use apani banhon me bhinchu, uski kamar ko sehlau uski gardan ko chumu, uske nitambon ko maslu, lekin in sab vicharon ko man ke andar dabaye ab sabse pehle puja ki vidhi ka pehla bhag pura karna tha, parantu ham ek viprit paristirhi me fans gaye the. Ek man kar raha tha ki parikrama puri karu kuch nahi hoga, lekin mujhe dar tha ki agar Bhagwan na kare kal ko kuch ho gaya to Rekha mujhe chodegi nahi. Isliye maine socha use.lekar aise hi khada rehta hu aur koi aayega tab parikarma ko pura karunga. Mere man me yeh bhi tha ki koi dekh lega parantu usme yeh bhi shamil tha ki chahe us puja ka pura fal nahi milega lekin kuch to milega.

Mujhe socho me gum dekhkar Rekha ne pucha ki "kya hua?"

Maine kuch na kehte hue uske naak ko apne naak se saparsh karaya aur naak se naak ko malne laga to ham donono ke armaan fir se.bhadakane lage aur maine uske galo ko apne hothon se saparsh kar liya, mera man aage badne ka karne laga, par mwre dimagh ne mujhe aage badne se rok diya.

Kafi der tak aise hi khade rehne ke baad jab hamne dusra chaakar pura nahinkiya to Pujariji vanha aa gaye aur puchne laga ki " kya hua, parikarma puri karo"

Maine Pujariji ko sari baat batai to vo kehne lage "Baccho is vidhi me koi upshakun nahi hai, bas parikarma ko jaldi se jaldi pura karo aur ghabrane ki jarurat nahi hai, Bhagwan vibhinn prakar se tumhara imtihan lega aur.tumne safal hona hai, chalo aage bado"

Pujariji ki utsahvardhak baten sunkar main Rekha ko goad me uthakar naye josh se aage bad gaya.

Update 79

Pujariji ki utsahvardhak baten sunkar main Rekha ko goad me uthakar naye josh se aage bad gaya.

Ham aage badne lage aur yeh soch soch kar mere man me gudgudi ho rahi thi mai apni Masi ko jo ab meri patni ban chuki hai ko apni goad mein utha Kar is Mandir ke parikarma kar raha hoon. Aaj se se kuch samay pahle tak main apani masi ko pane ki bahut tamanna rakhta tha kyunki Main uski khubsurti ka khayal tha.

Usko pana ek swapna ki tarah tha ek to wah bahut khubsurat thi dusra wah ek pativrata stri thi Jo kisi bhi mard ko apne paas phatkne bhi nahi deti thi aur dekho Bhagwan ki kripadrishti se vo meri biwi ban gai.

Jab wo mujhe "aap' keh kar pukarti hai to mujhe bada hi ajeeb lagta tha aur jab main uska naam leta to puchho hi mat ki kya feeling aati hai man me aisa lagta hai ki main ekdam se bada ho gaya hu. Shuru shuru me to lagta tha ki yeh sahi nahi hai, lekin Rekha ne mujhe itna samman diya ki kya bataun aur ab to agar koi mere dil se puche to main chahunga ki Rekha hi meri vastvik patni ho aur jaisa ki Pujariji ne kaha hai ki agar yaha parikrama Puri Ho gayi to Rekha agale saat janmo tak Meri patni bani rahegi. pujari Ji ki yeh baat mere Dil mein bahut gehre mein baith gayi hai aur kisi bhi haal mein mujhe yeh Pooja puri karni hai ko dimagh me rakhakar dridh nischay se kadam aage badata raha aur is tarah hamara dusra chaakar pura ho gaya to Pujariji ne fir se hamare upar pushpo ki varsha karte hue puja puri karne ka aashirvad diya aur saath mein yaha bhi kaha ki " Bhagwan abhi aapka imtihan Lega, bilkul bhi ghabrana mat aur parikrama ko har haal mein pura karna hai"

Main Pujariji ko aashvasa dekar aage bad gaya aur Rekha mere dridh vishwas ko dekhakar bahut kush najar a rahi thi to maine use chadte hue pucha

A: kya baat hai badi khush nazar aa rahi ho
R: kyon kush nahin hona chahiye mujhe, apne pati ki bahon mein aa Kar kaun si stri hogi Jo khush Na hoti hogi aur Mera pati to mujhe bahon mein lekar is durlabh parikarma ko pura kar raha hai.

A: lekin aap ko malum hai ki is parikarma ko pura karne ae kya hoga
R: haan, bilkul main janam janam ke liye aapki ho jaungi

A: kya aap ko main itna pasand hu
R: pasand, aap to mere liye kya maiyne rakhte hai vo kisi bhi soch se upar hai.

A: kya main itna bura hu
R: bura, kya keh rahe hain aap

A: abhi to aapne kaha ki main kisi bhi soch se pare hu, matlab main bahut bura hu
R: lagta hai aapko mujhe satane me maza aata hai, mai to ye keh rahi thi ki aapka sthan mere man me bahut unchai par hai aur main chanhugi ki har janam me aapki dasi banu.

A: Madam, pehli baat to yeh hai ki munhe unchai se dar lagta hai, dusri baat agar aapko dasi banne ka bahut.shok hi to bano lekin mujhe dasi nahin sirf aur sirf meri patni chahiye Jo mere dil ke kareeb ho
R: main aapki patni hi to hoon Jo dasi bankar Aap ki Seva karna chahti hai

A: mujhe dasi bilkul nahin chahiye mujhe sirf aur sirf patni chahie Jo Meri dost ho aur sukh mein mere se kandhe se kandha milakar har musibat ka samna Karen naki Meri har aagaya ka aankh mundkar palan Karen. Agar main galat kar raha hu to mujhe rokne ki bhi himmat rakhti ho, naki ek dabu band kar hamesha darti rahe.
R: yeh Mera Aap se Wada Hai ki mai har musibat mein aapka kandhe se kandha milakar sath dungi aur aur patni se pahle aapki dost bankar aap ke saath khadi rahungi.

A: that's like a good girl
R: 'girl' kya main aap ko girl Nazar aati hu.

A: 'girl' nahi, balki ek sunder, somaye, sushil, jawan aur sexy ladki
R: Bhagwan ke mandir me 'sexy'

A: kyoun Bhagwan ke mandir me kya aap badal jaogi
R: kuch maryada k palan to karo na

A: vahi to kar rah hu nahi ab tak main pata nHi kya kya kar deta
R: kya kar dete ?

A: yaad na dilao yaar, badi mushkil se control.kiya hua hai

Aur tabhi teesra chaakar bhi pura ho gaya to Pujariji ne fir se aashirvad dete hue pushpo ki varsha ki aur saavdhan rehne ke liye kaha

Ham Pujariji ko aashvasan dekar aage bad gaye to

R:haan to kya yaad aa raha tha jo aap apane upar niyantarn rakh rahe ho
A: koi ek baat ho to batau.

Aapko yaad hoga jab pehli baar mere piche bike par baithi thi to kya batau kaisi feeling aai thi, mujhe aisa feel ho raha tha ki main bahut bhagyashali Hoon kyunki Is duniya ki sabse khubsurat ladki aaj mere piche bike par baith rahi hai, Sach bataun Mera to man kar raha tha ki Main aasman mein udta jaun aur apni Khushi ko Puri duniya ko batau
R: agar mujhe pata hota ki mere aap ke saath aane se aap ko itni Khushi milti hai Sach batao main sab kuch chod Kar roj aap ke saath bike par baith kar jati.

A: abhi to aap kah rahi ho lekin main us waqt ki baat kar raha hoon Jab aap Meri masi ji thi aur mujhe aap ne Dara kar rakha hua tha.
R: main aapko kab daraya main to hamesha aap ki side li hai, Main to aapke liye apne baccho se bhi ladai Ki hai.

A: aapne to mujhe ek baar Ghar se nikal jane ke liye kaha tha
R: are Bhai kitni baar bataun wah main bhavnao mein behh kar keh diya tha, lekin us waqt aap ki shararat gito maafi ke layak nahin thi.

A: kya baat karti ho, agar mujhe aapne us wajah se Dand bhi diya hota to Mai Khushi Khushi sweekar kar Leta.
itni khoobsurat stri ko us waqt mein dekhna har EK ke naseeb mein nahin hota. Main to apne naseeb se Raskh kha raha tha ki Main Kya kismat Pai hai do sabse khubsurat stri ka nagn sharir Jo sanche mein dalha hua tha jiska har utar chadhav sahi anupat mein tha aur sabse badi baat wa bedag tha, usko dekhne ke liye agar aap mujhe mrityudand bhej de deti to main use saharsh savikar kar Leta.
R: aapko Mera nagn sharir itna bhaa gaya tha ki mrityu dand bhi savikar tha

A: main Sach kah Raha Hoon aapka sharir bahut hi khubsurat hai aur aur bhagya ki mere upar kripa drishti Dekho ki mujhe aapka pati bana kar sharir ko bhulane ka asar diya Hai aur itna hi nahin aaj mujhe mauka diya hai ki mai main use sharir ko agle saat Janamo tak paa sakta hoon.
R: (bhavuk hote hue) aur agar koi mujhse puche to Mai duniya ki sabse bhagyashali stri hoon kyunki ki mujhe Pyar Karne Wala pati mila hai aur hua mere liye kisi bhi kasht ko sahne ke liye taiyar hai.
Main Dil se chahti Hoon ki aap janmo janmo Tak mere pati bane aur mere sharir hi kya meri aatma par bhi Aap ka adhikar ho.
Aise hi batey karte hue chotha chakkar bhi pura ho gaya aur Pujariji ne hame aashirvad diya aur pishpo ki varsha ki.

Ham aage bade to maine dekha ki ek pushp jo Pujariji ne barsaya tha vo aakar Rekha ki chuchiyon ki ghati me aa kar phans gaya, jise dekhar bahut hi accha lag raha tha aur man me bahut tej tarange doudne lagiaur man kar raha tha ki Rekha ki jawani ke maze yanhi par loot lo, lekin fir man me yeh vichar aaya ki Bhagwan imtihan lega to mujhe laga ki yeh bhi ek imtihan ka hissa hai aur mujhe is main safal hona hai, aur safal hone ke liye apne Man ko shant rakhna aur dimag ko niyantran mein rakhna padega.
ye soch Mann mein aate hi maine apna dhyan wahan se hatane ki chestha karte hue aage bad gaya. Parantu wow pushp baar baar mujhe a apni aur khicha raha tha aur mere dhyan ko bangh karne ki koshish kar raha tha, nahin nahin Main jab aage badhta tha tu vo pushp urojon ki ghati mein kabhi bhaiya tu kabhi daiye uroj se ragad kha Raha tha aur ek bahut hi man mohak drishya utppan kar raha tha aur mera dhyan baar baar bhangh ho raha tha.

Rekha ne jab mujhe apni socho mein ghum dekha to wo mujhse puch baithi ki "aap Kahan gum hain"

A: kahin nahin main to tumhari yaadon mein khoya hua hoon.
R: Meri yaadon mein khone ki kya jarurat hai main tu haqeeqat main Aap ki goad mein hoon.

A: baat to tumhari theek hai lekin main jaise hi tumhare chehre ko dekhta hoon ab main apne hosh kho baitha Hoon aur mujhe lagne lagta hai ki main tumse Pyaar karoon aur Ji bhar Kar karo lekin Meri majboori Dekho ki main kuch nahin kar sakta.
R: aapko Pyar Karne se kaun rok raha hai Aap to mere pati Ho aur jab chahe tab aap Pyaar kar sakte ho aur yakin Mano jab bhi aap mujhe pyar karte ho tu mujhe ek ashim Khushi ki prapti hoti hai jisko main shabdon mein shabdon bayan nahin kar sakte.

A: madam Motu sab theek hai lekin agar main Pyar karna shuru kar diya tu ja Pooja ki vidhi adhuri reh jayegi Jo main kisi keemat bardaasht nahin kar sakta isliye mujhe apni taraf bhatkane ki koshish na karo
R: main Aap ka dhyan bharta ne ki koshish kyon karungi jabki Mai khud chathi hoon ki yeah Pooja Puri ho jaaye aur aap janmo janmo tak mere pati bane rahe

A; to fir aap meri madad karo ki main ya Pooja Puri kar sakun
R: aap aap batao ki mai aapki kya madad karu.

A: bus itna hi jab bhi Mera Man aap ki taraf bhatakne Lage to aap mujhe kisi bhi tarah se bhatakne na de.
R: yeh to Bada hi mushkil kaam de diya aapne. pahle to mai apne aap ko niyantran mein rakhun ki main swayam na bhatkun aur dusra aapko bhi na bhatkne doon. chalo theek hai koshish karte hoon

A: sabse pahle to apne stani ki ghati mein se is pooch ko Bahar nikalo.
R: (kutil muskan se) achha to ye baat hai aapke pareshan hone ki, chalo aap ki mushkil ko mai aasan kar deti hoon.

Yeah kah ker Rekha ne apne a dayan hath se mere Gale mein se kanche ko khush kar pakad liya aur baiyan haath ko apne urojo par Le gayi aur aur pushp ko bade hi madak andaz mein dheere dheere wahan se uthaya aur aur mere chehre ke pas lakar us pushp ko mere chehre par firaane lagi jis se ae mere mann mein ek ajeeb si gudgudi hone lagi aur Mera Man Karne laga ki mai uske adhron ko choom loon, par mujhe apne upar niyantran rakhna tha tu mein Mann mein man masoskar rahe Gaya

A: aap mujhee niyantran mein rakh rahi hai ya meri bhavnao ko bhadka kar rahi hai
R: main to bhool hi gayi thi, aap mujhe is galti ke liye kshma kar de.

A: are is Maine galti kaisi main bhi tu apni bhavnao par niyantran nahin rakh pa raha hoon.
Is tarah se baton hi baton me panchva chakkar bhi bina baadha ke pura ho gaya aur Pujariji ne hame aashirvad diya aur pishpo ki varsha ki.

Ham aage badne lage to Mera Mann fir bhatakne laga aur beeti baaton ko yad karne laga.
Main abhi tak us maje aur aanand ko mahsoos kar raha tha jab maine Rekha ke hotho ko pehli baar choosa tha.

Mujhe fir se apani socho me gum dekhkar Rekha ne toka aur poocha ki kya soch raha hu to jab maine use bataya to vah sharma gai aur fir ekaek kutil muskan se kehne lagi

R: jab aap mere hotho ko apne muh bhar kar choom rahe the to mujhe apne pure shareer me ajeeb sa maja mahsoos ho raha tha. Mujhe bahut maja aa raha tha aur mera man kar raha tha ki yeh wakt yanhi tham jaye aur yeh pal kabhi khatam na ho.

A: aur main soch raha tha ki ab to pakka pitai hogi kyounki maine himakat hi aisi ki thi.

Meri baat sunkar Rekha mujhe hairaani se dekhe ja rahi thi. Uska chehra surkh sa pad gaya tha. Jism me ek ajeeb sa kampan ho raha tha uske honth fadfada rahe the jaise keh rahe the ki aao aur mera ras choos lo.

Ek baar to mera bhi man dol gaya aur main apna chera dhire dhire uske chere par jhukane laga aur mere honthon aur uske hothon me bahut hi kam fasla reh gaya tha ki tabhi mujhe ek bahut tej dard ki lehar mere sharir me doud gayi, mujhe samajh nahi aaya ki kya hua aur main chumban lena to bhul hi gaya aur aage badne ke liye agla pag jaise hi aage badaya aur pair ko zameen par rakhte hi samajh aa gaya ki pair me kuch chubh gaya hai aur tez dard hone laga aur seedhe khade rehna bhi mushkil ho raha tha lekin parikarma ko pura karne ki prabal ichha mere man me thi to maine dhire dhire apni aidi ke bal aage badte hue chatha chakkar pura karne laga.

Pair me bahut dard tha jo Rekha ko mere chere par saaf saaf nazar aa raha tha aur mere dard se vo bhi tadap rahi thi to uski tadap mere se bardashat nahi ho rahi thi.

Uski tadap ko kam karne ks liye maine apni icchashakti ko ikkhatha kiya aur apne chere par muskhaat late hue use kaha ki "kuch nahi hua hai, main to bas mazak kar raha tha"

Mere liye bahut hi mushkil pal the ek to dard ko sehna aur dusra chere par muskhaat ko barkrar rakhna, donon kaam karte hue dhire dhire aage badta raha.

Maine socha ki maine Rekha ko santusht kar diya hai, lekin patni to aakhir patni hoti hai aur patni bhi aisi jisse Bhagwan ne meri patni banaya ho. Use mere dard ka ehsas ho gaya tha kyounki mere chere se kafi matra me pasina nikal raha tha jisse vo apni sadi ke pallu se bar bar ponch deti, lekin usne bhi mere samman ki khatir mere jhuth ko sach banate hue mukhe nahi bataya ki use pata chal gaya.

Chatha chakkar pura hone me abhi thoda sa reh gaya tha ki tabhi tez havaye chalne lagi jisse aage badna mushkil hota ja raha tha, maine Rekha ko apne se bhinch liya taki vo kisi bhi halat me girni nahi chahiye.

Havon ne dhire dhire apna vikral roop dharan karna shuru kar diya, mujhe aisa lagne laga ki yeh Bhagwan k vastvik imtihan hai aur munhe darna nahi hai.

Main bahut sambhal sambhal kar pag aage badata gaya aur mere liye yeh dohri maar thi, pehli ki main panja nahi rakh paa raha tha dusra tez havano ka bhi samna karna tha

Bhagwan ki krip se chata chakkar bhi pura ho gaya aur ham jaise hi vanha panhuche to Pujariji ne hame aashirvad diya aur pishpo ki varsha karke vijayi hone ka aashirvad bhi diya to Pujariji me dekha ki mere paanv me koi chij ghusi hui hai aur khoon nikal raha hai.

Pujariji ne mere paanv ko dekha aur kaha ki kaanta chubh gaya hai aur bole "Beta main isme tumhari madad nahi kar paunga kyonki aisa karne se puja purn nahi hogi, haan tum us chij ko apne paanv se nikal sakte ho, agar chaho to apani patni ki madad bhi le sakte ho, kyounki tum donon do nahi balki ek ho"

Ham Pujariji ka aashirvad lekar aage bade to thodi dur jane ke baad Rekha ne kaha ki main use nikalne ki koshis karu to maine use yeh kehkar mana kar diya ki "agar tumhara koi bhi aang zameen ko chu gaya to puja adhuri reh jayegi, tum chinta na karo main kar lunga, bas tum apani muskhaat se mera dil behlati raho taki mujhe dard ka ehsas na ho"

Aise hi baate karte hue aage badne lage to thodi der me barish shuru ho gayi aur ham bhigne lage lekin parikarma ko pura karne ke liye aage badte rahe.

Jab satve chaakar me kuch hi kadam dur the to laga ki ab to parikarma puri ho jayegi tabhi mere paanv me ek thokar lagi aur.............

Update 80

Jab satve chaakar me kuch hi kadam dur the to laga ki ab to parikarma puri ho jayegi tabhi mere paanv me ek thokar lagi aur.............

Mera paanv mud gaya aur bahut tej dard hua mere muh se bahut tez chikh nikli jise sunkar Rekha ke chehre par bhi pareshani ke bhav umra aaye aur vah mujhse puchne lagi ki "kya hua"

Main is shitti me nahin tha ki uski baat ka jawab de paun, mere paon mein itna dard hua ki us paanv par khade rahana bahut hi mushkil ho gaya tha aur mera dusra paon pehle se hi ghayal tha tu Mujhe a Rekha ko sambhalna bhari padne laga aur mera ghuttna mudta gaya aur jakar zameen par lag gaya. main jaise jaise jhukta ja raha tha mere man mein pujari ji ki baat yaad aane lagi Rekha ka koi bhi Ang zameen ko nahi chuna chahiye tu mere dimag ke taaro ne mujhe chetavni dete hue yah jataya ki kuch bhi ho jaaye lekin Rekha ka koi bhi ang zameen ko nahi chuna chahiye.

jaise hi ya chetavani mere mann mastishk mein baith gayi tu mane apni iccha shaktiyon Ko iKatha karte hue ye soch liya ki kuch bhi ho jaaye Mujhe karya mein safalta prapt karni hai aur jaise hi Mera ghutna niche Jane laga to Maine Rekha ko apni bahon mein bharkar thoda sa upar utha liya taki uska koi bhi Ang zameen ko na chu jaye.

Yeh sochne mein jitna aasan lag raha tha karne mein utna hi mushkil tha. ek taraf tu paon mein dard aur dusri taraf Rekha ko apni baazuon mein upar uthana. Dard to mujhe bahut ho raha tha lekin mein jo roj roj sharirik parishram karta tha uska aaj mujhe fal mil raha tha aur aaj mein Dil se apne dadaji ko dhanyavad de raha tha ki unhone mere sharir ko parishram karwa karwa kar aisa bana diya.
ab paristhiti yah thi ki mera vo ghutna zameen ko chhu gaya tha jo paanv mudkar bahut dard kar raha tha, aur dusre paanv mein bhi kuch ghus gaya tha jisse khun bhi nikal raha tha aur dard bhi ho raha tha.

Itna hi nahi upar se barish bhi ho rahi thi aur tez havayen bhi chal rahi thi jo vatavaran ko ek bhayanak rup de rahi thi.
Sabse badi samasya yeh thi ki main kisi se madad bhi nahi le sakta tha kyounki agar madad li to yeh parikarma adhuri mani jayegi aur puja purn nahi hogi. Idhar Rekha bhi preshan hokar baar baar mujhse puch rahi thi ki "kya hua", main use kya jawab du mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha

A: dekho, kisi bhi halat me tumhara koi bhi ang zameen ko nahi chuna chahiye, isliye mujhe kas kar pakad lo aur jyada hilna dulna nahi.
R: lekin aap ko kya hua hai.

A: kuch nahi hua hai
R: fir aap chikhe kyoun the

A: vo kuch nahi mera paanv mud gaya tha
R: aapko bahut dard ho raha hai na, please iss parikarma ko yanhi samapt kar dete hain

A: bilkul nahi, kisi keemat par bhi nahi, chahe mujhe kuch bhi ho jaye aap apna koi bhi ang Zamee par nahi lagne dengi, apne aap ko pura ka pua mere upar le lo
R: main aapko taklif me nahi dekh sakti

A: to fir main jo keh raha hu vo karo
R: lekin aapki taklif

A: yeh taklif kuch bhi nahi hai us taklif ke samne jisme main parikarma ko pura nahi kar paya to, isliye please meri is taklif ke bare me mat socho
R: lekin

A: koi lekin nahi, agar agle saat janmo tak meri patni banna hai to
R: main to har janam me aapki patni banana chati hu, saat janam hi kyoun.

A: to fir meri himmat bano aur mujhe kas kar aise pakad lo jaise tum aur main do jaan nahi balki ek hain aur man me bitha lo ki hame safal hona hai, haar nahi manani

Meri baat sunkar Rekha ne apne aap ko nujh se bhinch liya to maine kaha ki "mere bajuon ko bilkul free rakhna unhe mat pakadna"

Rekha ne vaisa hi kiya jaisa maine kaha aur Kya bataun jab usne mere sharir ko apne sharir ke sath jod liya to uske sharir ki garmi aur vatavaran ki nami ne Mere armaanon ko bhadKa diya aur Mera Mann Rekha ke sharir se khelne ka Karne laga, parantu samay ki mang yeh thi ki parikrama ko jaldi se jaldi pura kiya jaye.

Main bhi Rekha Ko apane se jakad kar apni icchashakti ko prabal karke apne dard ko bhool kar phir se khada Ho gaya. khada tu main ho Gaya lekin mere donon paon mein bahut dard tha. Main kuch der tak Rekha ko lekar khada Raha aur apna santulan banata Raha. main is soch mein tha ki kis paanv ko aage badhu. main Bhagwan ka naam liya aur jis pair mein kuch ghussa hua tha usko zameen par rakh kar jis paon mein mouch thi usko utha Kar aage rakha. mooch wale paanv ko niche tu main rakh Diya lekin ab samasya thi ki agar main dusre paon ko zameen se uthata hoon tu yeh ho sakta tha ki mera balance bigad jaaye aur hum dono gir jaien. Main apne dimag mein is baat ko soch Raha tha Ki ab Kiya kiya jaye? Meri pareshani ko dekhte hue Rekha ne mujhse pucha

R: bahut dard ho raha hai
A: mujhe dard ki parwah nahin Hai main tu yah soch raha hoon ki parikrama ko purn kaise karen

R: Mai to pahle hi kah rahi hoon isko yehi samapt karte hain
A: yeah to bilkul bhi nahin hoga

Maine jab Rekha se yeh baat kahi us waqt koshish kar ke dekh raha tha ki mera panv ghisit kar aage ja sakta hai ki nahin?

main ek do baar koshish karke jab nischit Kar liya ki mera paanv ghishit kar aage ja sakta hai to main ne nirnay le liya ki ab Jo bhi ho yeah parikrama purn karunga.

main ghishit ghishit kar apne us paanv ko aage laya jisme khuch ghusha hua tha aur fir moch vale paanv ko uthakar thoda aur aage kar diya aur fir zakhmi paanv ko ghishit kar thoda aage laya aur yeh parkirya baar baar karne laga jisse ham manzil ki aur badne lage.

Jo duri thodi der pehle mujhe kuch kadmo ki lag rahi thi vo ab mujhe kafi jyada lagne lagi. Lekin man me dridh nishchay ho to koi bhi baadha dam tod deti hai.

Maine apne man me bitha liya tha ki parikrama puri karni hai, jisme Rekha ne bhi mera pura pura sath diya, main jaise hi dard se uff karta to vah mujhe thodi der aaram karne ke liye kehti aur mera honsla apni bato se tatha apni kriyaon se badathi rahi

Main jaise hi rukta to mere dard ko kam karne ke liya apne galo ko mere galo se ragad kar mujhe sukun deti, apne hatho ko mere balo me lejakar unhe sehlati jisse mujhe dard ka ehsas kam hota aur fir apani meethi meethi baton se mera man dusri taraf le jati jisse main apane dard ko yaad na karu.

Is tarah dhire dhire ham apni manzil ki aur badte rahe aur aakhir vo pal aa gaya jab hamne apani mnzil ko paa liya aur saatva chaakar bhi purn ho gaya. Pujariji ne hame bahut aashirvad diya aur pushpo ki baarish kar di aur bole" beta yeh parikarma karke tum ne Rekha ko agale saat janmo ke liye apani dharampatni niyukt karwa liya hai. Aap donon par Bhagwan ki kripadrishti bani rahe"
Maine Rekha ko niche utara to usne sabse pehle jhukhkar mere paanv ko dekhne lagi. Usne jaise hi mere paanv me ghuse hue sheeshe ke tukde ko dekha to usko rona aa gaya, aur vo mera paanv uthane lagi to mere dusre paanv par bhar pada to mere munh se "aauch" nikal gaya to usne mere chere par dard ke bhav dekhe to maine dekha ki uske chere par mere se jyadaa dard ke bhav ubhar aaye, main man me sochne laga ki yeh munhse had se jyadaa pyar karti hai.

Vo khadi hui aur mujhe pakadkar ek taraf ae sahara dekar ek chubtre par bitha diya aur fir jhukkar mere panv se us sheeshe ke tukde ko bahar nikala to khoon ki dhara mere paanv ae beh chali usne jaldi se apna hath rakhakr use daba diy aur apani sadi ko fadne ke liye uthi to maine use rok diya. Maine apani jeb se rumal nikal kar use de diya jo usne mere paanv par bandh diya.

Itne me Pujariji ne ek vaidh ko bula liya tha jisne aakar mere Zakhmi paanv me malham lagai aur patti bandh di, aur dusre paanv ko idhar udhar karke muyana kiya aur ek jor ka jhatka diya jisse meri chikh nikal gayi Maine kaha ki ye kya kiya to usne jawab diy ki aapka paanv ab theek ho gaya hai.

Maine khade hokar dekha to vakai us paanv ae dard gayab tha aur fir usne mujhe ek dawai peene ke liye di jisse main apne aapko tarotaza mehsus karne laga, mujhe bahut accha laga.

Maine use kuch dena chaha to vo mana karne laga, lekin maine use zabardasti kuch paise de diye.

Uske jane ke baad Pujariji ne hamara halchal pucha aur hame puja ke liye aane ko kaha to main bola" Pujariji ham to bhigh chuke hain" to Pukariji ne hame kaha ki yeh puja inhi vastro me isi awastha me purn karni hogi to ham donon Pujariji ke sath puja karne chal diye.
Puja koi ek ghanta chali jisme ham donon ko puja ke doran aise bahut se pal aaye jab ham ek dusre ki aankhon me kho gaye aur puja puri karne ke baad Pujariji ne hame dilkholkar aashirvad diya aur hame batay ki "ab aap donon ke kafi sare kashto ka nivaran ho jayeg aur aap dono sada sukhi rahoge"

Ham Pujariji ko dakshina dekar unse aagya lekar ghar ki or chal pade

Update 81

Ham Pujariji ko dakshina dekar unse aagya lekar ghar ki or chal pade.

Jab Ham kar mein baith kar ghar ja rahe the tu Rekha ne mujhse pucha
R: aap ko bahut dard ho raha hai na
A: dard, haan dard to hai, lekin jab tumhara saath hai tu dard choomantar ho jata hai.

R: aap mujhse itna jyada pyar karte hain
A: kyon aapko Koi shak hai kya? Dusri baat Pyar Pyar hota hai kam Jyada nahin, Jo kam ya jyada ke pachade mein padhte hain voh Pyar nahin balki sauda karte hain.

R: Main aapko pati ke roop mein Parker dhanya ho gayi.
A: aur Mujhe khushi is baat ki hai ki Maine aapko Agle sath janmo tak patni ke roop mein paa liya hai

R: is baat ki Khushi mujhse jyada kaun Jaan sakta hai lekin mujhe ek baat batao agar aapko kuch ho jata to
A: jiske saath aap jaisi guni, sushil aur Sundar stri ho tu usko kya ho sakta hai

R: Aap vastav me ek sampurn mard hai, jisme taaqat, dimag dhairya, lagn, daya, ekagrata aur lakshya ko pane ki prabal ichha hone ke bavjud saumyata hai. Mujhe aaj apne aap ko duniya ki sabse bhagyashali kehlane ka saubhagya prapt hua hai kyounki main aise sampuran mard ki patni hu.

A: Madam itna Bahuvk hone ki jarurat nahi hai kyunki abhi aapko Mujhe chhod kar ke pahle pati ke paas Jana hai aur abhi uski taiyari bhi karni hai

R: ab Mera jaane ka bilkul bhi mann nahin hai
A: bahut sari cheeze man Na hote hue bhi ki jati hai, isliye jaldi se batao ki aapko bajar se Kya Kya kharidna Hai

R: Mera sach mein ab jaane ka mann nahin hai
A: kya lagta hai mujhe acha lagega ke aap chali jaogi lekin aapko Jana to padega hi isliye baaki sab kuch bhul kar jaane ki taiyari karo

R: mere liye ab jana bahut mushkil ho gaya hai kyunki ki mera dil tu ab aapke paas hai
A: Madam jane ke liye dimag ka upyog karo na ki dil ka

R: Dimagh bhi dil ke bina kaam nahi karta hai
A: aaj to aap badi dhashnik baatein kar rahi hai

R: aap samajhte kyon nahin hai ki mera sach me bilkul bhi Mann nahin Hai jaane ka
A: mujhe sab pata hai fir bhi aap ko Mai yahi kahunga aap apne dil ko thaam kar waqt ki nazakat ko samajhte hue jaane ki taiyari karo. Aapko kya lagta hai hi ki aap ke jaane se mujhe Khushi hogi? bilkul bhi nahin, balki mera bhi Mann nahin hai aapko kahin bhejne ka lekin waqt ki nazakat aur samay ki pukar yahi kehti hai hi ki aapko baki sab kuch bhul kar turant Jana chahiye.

R: iska matlab aap chahte Hain main aapse dur chali jao
A: agar Mera bas chalta to main aapko kahin jaane data, khoya Mera Dil Hi janta Hai ki aap ke dur Jane se mujhe kitna kasht hoga lekin yeah dard hum donon ko sehana hi padega.

R: lekin mujhse yeah sehan nahin hoga
A: yeah Bhagwan ka hamare liye imtihaan hai aur hum dono ko isme safal hona hai. Isliye Meri guzarish hai ki Is imtihaan ko Khushi Khushi sweekar karo aur safal ho aur ek baat hum dono is Jahan mein safal ho jayenge to socho us imtihaan ke bad hamara Milan kitna sukhad, atmiya aur Dil ko sukoon dene wala hoga.

R: Aap ki saari baatein bilkul sahi hai lekin bichadna kitna kashtgayak hai.
A: jis imtihaan mein kasht na ho to us imtihan ka maja hi kya, jitne jyada kasht honge utna hi jyada imtihan ka maja aayega

R: thik hai aap jeete aur main Hari Aap ki baat mante hue main jaane ko taiyar hu lekin main aaj nahin jaungi kyunki main aaj ki raat ko yadgar banana chahti hu
A: ismein Jeet aur haar ki to baat hi nahin hai aur agar jeet hai tu Ham dono ki hai aur har hai tu voh bhi hum dono ki hai, kyunki hum dono ab ek hain alag alag nahin.
Doosra raat ko yaadgar banane ki baat to bilkul sahi meh rahi ho, Raat to chodo, kaho to aaj ka din bhi yaadgar bana de, lekin pehle yeh dekho ki vanha ki position kya hai.

R: Main vanha jaungi lekin apane bacho se milane ke baad, unhe batana bhi to hai
A: Lekin vo donon to tour par hai aur parso aayenge

R: Maine soch liya hai ki unki Madam ko phone karke sari bata deti hoon aur unhe wapas bulane ka intezam karti hoon taki voh jaldi se jaldi aa sake.
A: thik hai aap baat kar lo aur jaisa bhi programme ho mujhe bata do taki aapki tickets hisab se book kar di janye

Rekha Meri baat sunkar Neha ki madam se baat karti hai aur wa Neha aur Raman ko wapas bhejne ke liye taiyar ho jati hai aur kehti hai ki kal subah subah unko vapis bhej dengi taki vo dopahar tak aapke paas pahunch jaye.
Rekha Madam ko dhanyavad karti hai aur mere ko kehti hai ki "aap kal shaam ki ticket book kara dijiye"

Uske baad main Rekha ko lekar market chala gaya wahan par pahle humne ek restaurant mein jakar lunch kiya aur uske bad Rekha ne apni list ke hisab se purchasing ki. main main wahi par travel agent ko bol kar ab main din shaam ki ticket book Karne ke liye bol diya. itna karke hum Ghar ki or ravana Ho gaye aur raste mein

A: aaj ki raat kaise yadgar banaogi
R: kuch chezon main suspense hi achha hota Hai

A: ab isme kya suspense raha, ya to bata hi diya yadgar raat hogi.
R: chalo agar aapko lagta hai ki suspense nahin hai to batao ki kya hone wala hai

A: Isme kya batana aaj ki raat hamare Milan ki raat hai aur yadgar banane ke liye koi na koi naya experiment hoga
R: (smiles) achha aur janab ko abhi se hi yaadgar Milan ke sapne aane lage hain.

A: Sapne kyon dekhna jab samne husan pari apne pure shabab par aapke samne mojud ho.
R: ha..ha...

ha, khyal accha hai janab ka lekin sapne aur hakikat me fark hota hai. Aaj aapki Rat yaadgar to banegi lekin us tarah nahi jis tarah aap soch rahe hain

A: kya matlab
R: yahi to suspense hai

A: yeh to bahut nainsafi hai, pehle to dikhao Jalwa aur baad me mile bhi na Halva
R: (khilkhilakar hanste hue) kya baat kahi hai, maza aa gaya

A: bas aise hi muskarate rahiye aur hamari tammano par pani ferte rahiye
R: (hanste hue) Kya baat hai aashiq bante bante shayar banane chal diye

A: kya kare jab biwi dikhaye hasin sapne aur fir jata de ki layak nahi ho tum, hasin to chodo kisi bhi sapne ke to socho ki miyan shayari hi to karega na.
R: Shayari hi kyoun

A: aap to chahogi ki shayar nahi balki Majnu bankar dar dar ki tjokre khaye

Khub khilkhilakar hanste hanste hue Rekha ekdam serious ho gai.
R: (udas hotey hue) haan sach hi kaha aapne ki Aap Mjnu ban jao aur mujhe Laila banakar apne se dur kar rahe ho

Maine car ko sadak ke ek side me rokkar Rekha ko apni banhon me bharkar
A: Main aisa kabhi nahin chanuga ki ham Laila Majnu bane, vaise bhi yeh ab mumkin nahi hai, kyounki un donon ka Milan nahi hua tha jabki hamara milan ho chuka hai aur ham donon apni marji se kuch waqt ke liye bichud rahe hain aur bichadne se pehle hamara Milan vakai hi yadgar hoga
R: Fir usi baat par aa gaye na, aapke dimagh me to bas Hamara Milan hi baitha hua hai

A: kyoun aapke dimagh me nahi hai
R: pata nahi

A: Matlab
R: Aap to suspense khulwa kar hi dam lenge

A: Pati Patni me kaisa suspense
R: kabhi kabhi suspense ka bhi maza lena chahiye

A: Theek hai fir jaisi tumhari marji, main tab tak kuch nahi kanhunga

Update 82

R: kabhi kabhi suspense ka bhi maza lena chahiye

A: Theek hai fir jaisi tumhari marji, main tab tak kuch nahi kanhunga
Rekha gehri nighaoon se Mujhe dekhte hue mere chere ko apni aankhon me samane lagti hai aur main shanti se car chalata hua ghar panhucha. Ghar phanhuchte hi Rekha bhi bina kuch bole.ghar ke andar chali gayi aur Main bhi apane kamre me chala gaya.

kamre mein pahunch kar jaise hi main bed par leta to mera phone baj utha, dekha to vo Neha ka phone tha, maine phone utha kar jaise hi 'Hello' kaha to

N: Hello, Bhaiya Main Neha bol rahi hu
A: Haan Neha bolo

N: Bhaiya, kya ho gaya jo hame tour se vapis ghar bulaya gaya hai.
A: Vo tumhari Mom tumhare Papa ke pass ja rahi hain
N: Lekin kyoun

A: Yeh to tumhari Mom hi batayengi, mujhe to ye pata hai ki tumhare Papa beemar hain
N: Kya hua hai Papa ko

A: Koi phone aaya tha jiske baad tumhari Mom ko pata chala ki tumhare Papa beemar hain. Uske baad tumhari Mom ne jane ka faisla kiya hai
N: Lekin Mom akeli kaise jayengi, unko akele nahi jana chahiye.

A: Isme mai kya keh sakta hu
N: Aap Mom ko na jane do

A: Main yeh kaise kar sakta hu, tumhare Papa beemar hain aur tumhari Mom agar unke pass ja rahi hain to unhe Koi kaise mana kar sakta hai
N: lekin Mom ko nahi Jana chahiye

A: kyon nahi Jana chahiye?
N: kyunki voh kabhi bahar gayi nahi hain aur aap keh rahe ho ki woh akeli jayengi, unhe aise nahin jana chahiye

A: Isme Main Kya kar sakta hoon, aap apni Mom se baat karo na
N: thik hai mai Mom se baat karti hu, okay bye

Fir phone disconnect ho jata hai, lekin Neha mere dimagh ke taro ko ched gayi ki vo apani Mom ko Papa ke pass kyoun jane nahi dena chahti jabki uske Papa beemar hain. kya baat ho sakti hai? Jabki Papa ke beemar hone par to usko ulta yeh kehna chhiye tha ki uski Mom ko jaldi se jaldi Jana chahiye, ye to ulta bol rahi hai. Isne to yeh bhi nahi puccha ki uske Papa ko hua kya hai? koi na koi baat to hai jo yeh bata nahi rahi hai, kya ho sakta hai? Sochte sochte mere dimagh ne kaam karna band kar diya to maine socha ki waqt par chod dete hain aur main aankhe band karke bed par let gaya.

Abhi thodi der hui thi ki mera phone fir se baj utha, maine jhunjhuala kar phone ki taraf dekha tujme hairan reh gaya kyunki is baar phone Meri Mom ka tha. Maine jaldi se phone uthaya aur
A: hello Mom kaisi ho
Amit Mom ko AM
AM: Main theek hoon beta tum kaise ho

A: Mom, main achcha hoon, aaj bahut dinon ke baad aap se baat ho rahi hai
AM: haan beta yahan par main tumhare papa ke sath kuch jyada hi busy ho gayi thi aur dusra wahan aur yahan ki timing mein farak hai

A: kya Mom aapko aapke bete ki yaad nahin aati hai
AM: kaisi baat kar raha hai beta koi baat apne bete ko bhul sakti hai kya, Tum to mere Dil ke bahut kareeb Ho beta

A: chalo chhodo Mom Yeh batao aap kab aa rahi hain
AM: kyoun Mom ke bagair Dil nahi lag raha

A: Mom Aap ke bagair Dil kaise lagega
AM: kyon Rekha hai na dil lagane ke liye

A: kya Mom aapki kami ko koi pura nahin kar sakta
AM: kyon Rekha khyal nahi rakhti mere bete ka

A: Nahi nahi vo to bahut acchi hain aur Mera pura kya rakhti hai
AM: haan waise Masi bhi to maa ke saman hi hoti hai

main apne Mann mein sochne laga ki ab voh meri patni ban chuki hai tu ab hua meri masi kaise rahi, ab to voh aap ki bahu ban chuki hain

Mujhe kuch Na bola tar Parker meri Mom ne bola

AM: Kahan kho gaye beta, kuch to bolo yar kha tumhara Kya rakhti hai ki nahin
A: Are Mom, ab Kya bataun tu Mera jarurat se bhi jyada khayal rakhti hai

AM: tumhara khayal rakhna uska farz hi nahin balki uska dharm hai
A: Mom aap kya bol rahi ho
AM: Rekha ko tumhara khayal rakhna hi chahi kyunki tum mere bete ho

A: Lekin Mera khyal rakhna unka dharm kaise ho gaya
AM: achha isko chodo yeh batao ki Rekha kahan par hai.

A: yanhi ghar par hai Kaho to baat kara doon
AM: aap bete main usse baat karungi lekin tumhare liye ek surprise hai
Ahttps://Xforum.com/images/smilies/banana.

gifkya baat hai jisko dekho wahi surprise de raha hai) kya surprise hai Mom

AM: beta main kal subah India pahunch Rahi Hoon, main is waqt airport par hoon aur saath mein tumhare papa bhi aa rahe hain
A: wow, Mom, papa se baat karao na
AM: beta tumhare papa boarding pass lene gaye hain agar waqt Mila to usse mein baat kara dungi, lekin abhi Tum Meri baat Rekha se karwa do

Main man me soch raha tha ki bahu se baat karne ki badi jaldi ho rahi hai. Main phone lekar Rekha ke kamre par jakar knock karke bola " Aapka phone"

R: kiska phone hai
Maine muh par ungli rakhte hue
A: Masi, Mom ka phone hai
Rekha swaliya nigahon se dekhte hue phone le leti hai

R: Hello
Udhar se kuch bola gaya
R: Main acchi hu Didi
Udhar se..............

R: Didi, aap kal aa rahi hain aur.mujhe kal niklana hai
Udhar se..............

R: Didi, vo inki kuch tabiyat kharab hai, is wajah se jana padega
Udhar se..............

R: Theek hai Didi, aap chinta na karen, mai aapse milkar hi jaungi aur subah aapko airport se pick kar lenge

Udhar se..............

R: nahin nahin Koi pareshani ki baat nahi hai, aap aa jao and Happy Journey
Udhar se..............
R: okay, see you tomorrow
Fir Rekha ne phone munhe pakda diya
A: Haan Mom, aap munhe bata dena ki kis waqt aapki flight aayegi, main aapko pick kar lunga
AM: Accha Theek hai, beta aur dekh Rekha ko jayada tang na karna
A: Kya, main unhe tang karta hu

AM: nahi thodha bahut kar sakte ho lekin jayada nahin
A: kya Mom, aap inhi se pucch lo ki Maine inhe kabhi tang kiya ho to

Am: Accha theek hai, baki baten aa kar karungi, chalo pjone rakhti hu, okay bye
A: Happy Journey, Mom, see you tomorrow

Iske baad phone cut ho gaya to Rekha mujhse puchti hai
R: chai piyoge
A: Neki aur puch puch

Rekha thodi der me chai bana kar drawing room me le aati hai aur Mujhe chai pakdati hai aur jab main kuch nahi bolta tu
R: Aap chup chup kyoun hain
A: Tumne hi to kaha tha ki suspense kabhi Maza Lena chahiye, main toh usi suspense ka wait kar raha hoon
R: suspense jaldi hi khatam hoga, udas hone ki jarurat nahi hai

A: (hanstey hue) udas ho mere dushman
R: Chalo ab aapko akele nahi rehna padega kyounki aap ki Mom aa rahi hain

A: Meri Mom aa rahi hain ya Aap ke saas aa rahin hain
Rhttps://Xforum.com/images/smilies/banana.gifsmiles) yeh to Maine socha hi nahi tha ki ab didi Meri Saas ban gayi hain.

A: thodi der pahle to aap aise baat kar rahi thi jaise aap apni saas se hi baat kar rahi ho.
R: nahin nahin mein aise baat nahin kar rahi thi, main to apni didi se baat kar rahi thi

A: khud ko thodi na pata lagta hai yeh tu dekhne wale ko pata lagta hai, aur aap sach mein unse aise baat kar rahi thi jaise aye nai naveli dulhan apni saas se baat karti ho

R: aapko aisa Kyu laga
A: kyunki aap unki baat bade dhyan se sun rahi thi aur un par Amal kar rahi thi.
R: woh toh main isliye keh Rahi thi ki kyunki e Meri didi hain aur kafi samay ke baad baat ho rahi thi

A: ab aap jo bhi kaho
R: main Sach keh Rahi Hoon ki main unse aise baat keh Rahi thi, jaise vo meri Didi hain

A: matlab yeh ki aap chahti hain ki mai unko aap ki SAS banane ki bajaiye Main unhe apni saali banau
R: kya matlab

A: Dekho do Hi baatein ho sakti, pehli tumhari saans ban gayi hai ya dusri Meri Sali ban gayi hain.
Rekha khilkhila kar hans padi aur hanste hue
R: matlab yeh ki hum dono mein se kisi ek ka rishta badal jayega
A: tu bilkul pakki baat hai, ab tumhare upar hai ki tum kya chahti ho

R: matlab main jo chahungi wahi hoga
A: haan bilkul

R: tu theek hai hi aap unhe apani sali bana lo
A: yeh to achi baat hai mere liye kyunki ki saali to aadhi gharwali hoti hai
R: matlab aap apni Mom ko aadhi gharwali banoge

A: Mom ko nahin apni sali ko
R: baat to ek hi hai

A: baat ek kaise hain agar aap meri masi tu wah Meri Mom hai, aur agar aap meri patni hai tuva Meri sali hai aur sali hai tu aadhi gharwaliwali hain
R: aap bahut shaitan ho gaye hain

A: ho gaye hain se kya matlab hai
R: Dekho jo bhi hai lekin main unko aapki aadhi gharwali nahi banane dungi

A: matlab voh aap ki saans hai
R: Nahi voh aap ki Saali hai, lekin aaj ghar wali nahin

A: kyon dar lag raha hai
R: main kyun darungi main to aapko itna Pyar dungi ki aapko kisi ko gharwali banane ka khyal hi na aaye

A: Mithun aapka Pyar dikh to nahin raha hai
R: Mera Pyar Pyar hai Jo dikhai nahi deta Lekin use Pyaar mein aap apne aap ko bhul jaaoge

A: chalo dekhte hain kaise mai apne aap ko bhool jata Hoon

Maine jab yeh kaha to Rekha bahut bhavuk ho gayi aur aur mere nazdeek aakar mujhe gale laga liya aur boli,
"I Love you, Amit, Main aapko itna pyar karungi ki aap baki sab bhul jaoge"

A: I love you too, meri Jaan aur main bhi tumhare pyar ka jawab pyar se hi dunga

Yeh keh kar Maine bhi Rekha ko apne seene me bheench liya aur uske tapte hue hothon ko apne honthon me le liya aur uski peeth ko sehlane laga. Rekha ke hath mere sar ke balo me chale gaye aur vo usme ungaliyan firane lagi jisse ham donon ke Zajbat bhadkane lage. Ham donon me se koi bhi kiss todna nahi chhatta tha par saans fulne lagi thi to kiss tod diya.

Main Rekha ke chere ko dekh raaha tha janha asim santushti dikhayi de rahi thi to maine chedne wale aandaz me kaha

A: Tum ho tu bahut khubsurat, lekin meri saali bhi kam nahi hai
R: khabardaar, agar mere alava kisi or ka socha tu

A: kisi aur ka nahi, main tu apani saali ke bare me soch ranha hu
R: Pehle biwi ka tu socho jo abhi aapki banhon me hain

A: Biwi ka kya sochna, voh to meri banhon me hai hi, saali ke bare me sochne me fayda hai.

R: Lagta hai nazar rakhni padegi

A: bas yahi vishwas hai apne pati par
R: Vishwas tu Mujhe aap par apane se jyada hai

A: fir, yeh nazar rakhni padegi
R: Jaisa aapne chaha maine to vaisa hi kiya hai

A: Matlab
R: Jaise aap kar rahe the, vaise maine bhi kiya

A: Maine kya kiya
R: Mazak

A: Maine to koi Mazak nahi kiya, main to serious tha
R: Koi baat naji, tab ki tab dekhenge, abhi tu biwi ke sath maze lo, nahi to saali ke chaakar me kanhin biwi bhi na fisal jaye.

A: Aise kaise fisal jayegi, Meri biwi hai aur mujhe apani biwi par apane se jyada bhorsa hai.
R: (bhavuk hote hue) Jyada bhorsa acchi baat nahi hoti

A: Main acchi buri ke chaakar me nahi padta aur mera hamesha se manana hai ki bhorsa bhorsa hota hai, kam ya jayada nahi, isliye aap par munhe apne aapse jyada bhorsa hai
R: Maine agar aapko dhokha de diya tu

A: Dhokha bhi dogi tu uska bhi koi na koi karan hoga aur main usko bhi hanste hanste swikaar karunga kyounki agar kabhi aisa moka aaya to Mujhe yeh vishwas hai ki vo aap kabhi bhi dil se nahi dogi balki use dene ki koi na koi majburi hogi.
R: aapke itne vishwas se ab mujhe dar lagne laga hai

A: kyoun bhala
R: (bhavuk hite hue) Mujhse aapka itna pyar karne se Mujhe aapse dar lagne laga hai ki kanhin main aapke.pyar me khari kaise utarungi.

A: Jyada bhavuk hone ki jarurat nahi hai, abhi thodi der me rone lagogi aur kahogi "Zulmi kanhin ke, bilkul bhi khyal nahi rakhte"
R: Main to intezar kar ranhi hu, aap to bato me hi waqt jaya kar rahe ho.

Uska itna sunna tha ki maine Rekha ko apani goad me uthaya to usne apna sar mere seene me chupa liya aur main usko lekar bedroom ki taraf chal pada

Update 83

Uska itna sunna tha ki maine Rekha ko apani goad me uthaya to usne apna sar mere seene me chupa liya aur main usko lekar bedroom ki taraf chal pada.

Kamre me panhuch kar main Jaise hi Rekha ko apnl goad se utar Kar bed par lita diya aur jaise hi main Rekha ko apne hathon se thamna chaha tu Rekha ne kaha "please ek minute ruk jaiye, Meri aap se guzarish hai ki aaj hum dono pyar karte waqt apne hathon se ek dusre ko nahin chuayenge aur na hi apne hathon se apne kapde utarenge"
A: yeh kya baat hui
R: maine kaha tha na ki ek surprise hai aur aaj ka Surprise yahi hai ki ham donon pyar karte hue apne hathon ka prayog nahin karenge

Main uski baat sunkar soch me pad gaya aur kaha, "wow, kya Idea nikala fantastic, Theek hai ham ye game khelenge, lekin 10 minutes ke baad"
R: Nahi, bilkul bhi nahi, ab aap kanhin nahi jaoge aur game shuru ho chuka hai, agar aapko lagta hai ki yeh mushkil hai to is game ko abhi khatam karte hain

A: Yaar, tum to har waqt gusse me hi rehti ho, Rahi baat mushkil ki to ye to mazedar mushkil hai, chalo dekhte hain ki hum dono kahan tak safal hote hain.
R: Best of Luck

A: to both of us
R: yes, to both of us, ab baate hi karte rahoge ya kuch karna bhi hai.

A: ab yaar, shart hi aisi hai ki baat hi kar sakta hain, oh ..., baat karne ke liye munh chalana padta hai, jis par pabandi nahi hai, hmmmmm......
yeh baat hai

Main Rekha ke paas gaya aur uske pass bed par late gaya aur sochne laga ki kahan se shuru karu

Sabse pehle Maine apne aap ko kohani ke bal karke apne aap ko upar uthaya aur apne honthon ko Rekha ke hoton se Mila diya aur unka Ras chusne laga, main uske upar wale hothon ko chus raha tha to vo mere neechee wale hothon ko chus rahi thi, kafi der tak ham aise hi ek dusre ke hothon ko chus rahe the, jab saans ukhadane lagi to hamne ek dusre ko chhod diya aur ek dusre ki aankho me dekhne lage. Aisa lag raha tha ki jaise aankhe aapas me ek dusre ki aankho se puch rahi ho "Maza aaya kya? ab aage kya?

Maine apane hotho ko Rekha ki aankho par rakh kar unhe bari bari chum liya aur fir uske danye gal ko chumne aur chatne laga to usne meri taraf karvat badli, tu maine apane honthon ko uske banye gal par rakh diyaaur unhe chumne aur chatne laga.

Jab main yeh kar raha tha tu Rekha bhi harkat me aa gayi aur usne apane honthon ko meri gardan par rakh kar unhe slow motion me chumne aur chatne lagi to dil ki dhadkan badne lagi aur mera sher sar uthane laga. Sach baat to yeh thi ki mera man kar raha tha ki abhi main Rekha ko nirvasatar karke abhi apne sher ko uski maand me daal du, par yeh Rekha ki game ki vajah se sambhav nahi tha.

Jab sehan karna mushkil ho gaya to maine apani gardan ko thoda upar uthaya to Rekha ne mujhe dekhte hue swaliya najro se pucha ki kya hua.

Main uski kisi baat ka jawab na dekar uski taraf karvat lekar let gaya, ab ham donon ek dusre ki taraf the matlab mai apni banyi or aur Rekha apani danyin or, Mera chehra aur uska chera aamne samne the, hamari garam garam saanse jo ek dusre ke chehron par pad rahi thi hamari utejana ko bada rahi thi. Main thoda aage hua aur apne munh ko jaise hi uske chere ki taraf le jane laga to usne mujhe dekhne ke liye apna chera upar kiya jisse mera munh uske chere par na jakar uski gardan par chala gaya aur mere honthon ne uski gardan ka saparsh kiya jisse ham donon ke dilon me utejana ki ek tej lehar pravahit ho gayi aur main uski gardan par dhire dhire apne hothon ko upar neeche karne laga, jisse Rekha ki utejana ka tapman kafi bad gaya kyunki gardan Rekha ka bahut hi sensitive point hai. aur main uspar hi attack kar raha tha.

Mere aisa karne se Rekha aahe bharne lagi, uske munh se siskiyan futne lagi,
"aaa........aaaaa.........hhhhh......oooooo......oooo....hhhhhh.........iiiiiiii...............Aaaaa..........mmmmmmmmm.........................iiiiiiiiiiiiii...........tttttt........... "
Uski siskiyan sunkar mera josh bad gaya aur use aur jor se chumne laga, uski chuchiyon ka upar neeche hona bad gaya, iska pata mujhe Rekha ki chuchiyon ka meri chathi par spandan jiski gati ab kafi bad gayi thi. Uski chuchiyon ke spandan ka asar mere maharaj par kuch jayada hi ho raha tha aur vo apani puri aaukat me aa gaya, lekin abhi vo jeans aur underwear me kaid tha, jisse chutne ke liye fadfada raha tha.

Rekha ko bhi maza aane laga tha vo mujhse jor se chipakane lagi, uski chuchiyon mere seene se, mera pait uske pait ke sath aur tange uski tango ke sath chipki hui thi.

Main thodha sa niche hokar apane honthon ko gardan se neeche le jane laga to Rekha ki siskiyan badne lagi. Mere hothon ka sparash Rekha ki skin par tha, neechee jane par us sparash me gatirodh uttapan hua to maine dekha ki yeh gatirodg Rekha ki sadi ki vajah se tha. Maine Rekha ki sadi ko apane danton me dabakar use khinchne laga to Rekha meri aankhon me dekh rahi thi ki main kya karta hu, sadi uske banye uroj se thodhi si hat gayi lekin sadi blouse ke sath saftey pin laga hone ki vajah se hat nahi rah thi to maine apane danton se sadi ko azad kar diya.

Main Rekha ke upar chadkar uske banye kandhe par apane honth lejakar dekhne laga ki safety pin kanha laga hua hai aur mere aisa karne se Rekha ko maza aane laga aur vo mand mand muskarate hue munhe nihar rahi thi. Mere hothon ne blouse ke upar se uske kandhon ko chumna shuru kiya to uske munh se siskariyo ma niklana shuru ho gaya aur mai beech beech me apane danto se bhi kat raha tha jo Rekha ki utejana ko bada dete aur uske munh se niklata "aaaa......aaaahhhh.......ooooo........hhhhhj......iiiiii"

Lekin main yeh isliye kar raha tha ki mujhe pata chale ki safety pin kanha hai aur munhe isme safata bhi mil gai, lekin asal samasya ab yeh thi ki use hatanye kaise kyonki hath laga nahi sakte the. Maine safety pin ko apne danton me dabakar use dhire dhire khola taki vo uchalkar Rekha ko na lag jaye, jab vo khul gaya to fir use dusri taraf se danton se pakadkar use khinch kar bahar nikala jisse Rekha ki sadi blouse se alag ho gai. Is sab me Rekha ko khub maza aa raha tha aur uske munh se nikla
" impressive"
Main uski baat ko sunte hue jawab na dekar uski sadi ko munh me pakadkar uske blouse se dur karne laga jisse uski kasi chuchiyan jispar se sadi ka pallu hata hua tha numaya ho gayi aur sath me ubharon ka kuch upri hissa aur unke bich ki ghati bhi samne aagayi, joki bhaut hi manmohak lag rahi thi, maine sadi ke pallu ko apne munh me pakde pakde hi khada ho gaya jisse Rekha ko bhi palatna pada aur main khada hokar jab sadi ko khinchna chaha to vo Rekha ke neeche hi dab gayi aur nahi khinchi. Ab agar main jor lagata to ho sakta tha ki Rekha bed se neeche gir jaye, jo main kabhi nahi chah sakta.

Isliye maine Rekha ko kaha "Jaan, zara khadi ho jao na"
Rekha ne muskarate hue na me gardan hila di tu mujhe samajh aa gaya ki abhi yeh mere sath khel khelna chahti hai tu maine bhi khel khelne ki sochi.

Maine Rekha ki sadi ko munh se xhod diya aur bed par baith kar uski nangi peeth par apne munh ko le jakar apane tapte hue honth uske blouse ke neeche aur sadi ke upar ke hisse me rakh kar bahut dhire dhire xhumne aur xhatne laga jisse Rekha ko gudgudi hone lagi aur vo apne munh se awaze nikalane lagi, maine apane munh ko dhire dhire kamar ki ek side me le jane laga to uski utejana me ekdam se teji aa gayi aur vo apani tango ko ek dusre ke sath ragdane lagi, uski yeh halat dekhkar ab munhe bhi maza aane laga aur maine apane hothon ki kriyaon ko bada diya to vo ek taraf apane ek pair se dusri tang ko sehlane lagi aur dusri or apane sar ko kabhi hawa me uthath aur phir bed par patak deti.

Jab vo apane ek pair se dusre pair ko sehlane lagi to uski sadi petikot samet uski pindliyoun se ghutno ki taraf upar ho gayi jisse uski gori gori tange dikhane lagi to maine uski peeth ko chodkar fir se khada ho gaya aur uski tango ke pichli taraf ghutno se neeche pindaliyon ke paas apane hontho ko le gaya, pahle unko chumma fir dheere dheere apne hothon ko upar neeche le jataye hue unko chatne laga, mujhe bahut anand ki prapti ho rahi thi aur Rekha ke munh se shiskariya Sankara Mujhe aur josh aa raha tha aur use Josh mein main main main Rekha ki tango ko apne watan se katne laga tu uske munh se
"uuuuuui..........iii.......mmmmm.......aaaaa............" ki awaze aane lagi.

Main dheere dheere pindliyoun se ghutno ki taraf jaane laga 2 Rekha ka dusra Pyaar mere kandhe par laga aur Mujhe apne se dur karne ki koshish karne lagi. main uski koshish ko Na kaam karta hua pahle wali tang ko chhod Kar us taang par (jisse Rekha mujhe dur karne ki koshish kar rahi thi) apne hothon se hamla kar diya aur use tang par apne hothon se chumte chatate hue upar neeche Karne laga tu Rekha ki uttejana bahut jyada badh gayi aur usse barsaat nahin ho raha tha aur voh palatkar uth kar baith gayi, jis se majbooran mujhe apne hothon ko alag karna pada.

Rekha bed par tange niche karke baith gayi aur lambi lambi saans lene lagi, uske chehre par utejana saaf najar aa rahi thi.

Main jaise hi uski taraf badne laga tu

Update 84

Main jaise hi uski taraf badne laga tu

Wo kehne lagi mujhe pyas lagi hai
A: woh aapko Pani pillaun
R: haan bahut pyas lagi hai
main kitchen mein Gaya aur gilas ko muh se pakad kar usme RO se Pani bharkar kamre mein Le aaya tu Rekha mujhe dekh Kar hasne lagi aur kaha "yah kya hai"

Main "Oooo.....nnn...ooo....hhhh.....nnn...hhhh" karte hue gilas ko Rekha ke munh ke pass le gaya aur uske munh me pakdate hue maine apne munh se chhod diya jise Rekha ne bakhubhi pakad liya.
A: Ab pi bhi lo Jaan

Meri baat sunkar Rekha gilas se pani peene lagi, lekin kafi sara pani uske munh se nikalkar gardan se hota hua uski chuchiyon ki ghati me jane laga aur uske blouse ko bhigota ja raha tha, jo bahut hi pyara aur utejak drishya uttapan kar raha tha.

Rekha ne pani peekar gilas ko pass padi table par rakh diya aur vo jaise hi palti tu vo mere seene me aa lagi kyonki main uske peeche panhuch chuka tha.Uski chuchiyon ka mere seene par prahar bahut hi sukhad tha aur man kar raha tha ki use apane sath bheench lu aur uske nitambon ko masal du, lekin hai, re meri majburi! Maine pratyaksh me kaha

A: Pi liya Jaan
R: Haan
A: aur lau
R: nahin bas.

Main aapko bahut taklif de rahi hu na
A: yeh tu aap mujh se jyada accha janti ho

R: lagta hai aapki taklif khatam karni padegi
A: yeh tu aap par nirbhar karta hai
R: tu theekh hai, hathon wali sharat yanhi samapt karte hain
A: kyoun himmat har gayi
R: Main kyoun himmat harungi, main to aapke liye keh rahi thi
A: Mere liye matlab
R: aapko taklif ho rahi hai na
A: tu
R: tu? taklif nahi khatam karni
A: Kyoun nahi? Lekin ab tu bina Hath lagaiye hi khatam karni hai
R: taklif tu isliye badi hai na kyoun ki hath na lagane se
A: Haan
R: fir kaise badi hui taklif ko bina hath lagaye khatam kare
A: yeh tu aapko sochna hai
R: Main tu us vajah ko hi khatam karna chah rahi hu jisse taklif badi hai
A: Lekin meri taklif hath na lagan nahi hai
R: tu kya hai
Maine apani aankh ke ishare se jeans me bane hie tambu ki taraf ishara karke kaha, "Madam asli taklif tu yanha hai"
Meri baat sukar Rekha sharmane lagi aur fir muskarate hue " uska bhi illaz ho jayega"
A: pata hai vo to ho hi jayega.
R: tu sharat khatam karen

A: dekho ab to agar illaz hoga to isi sharat me nahi tu.....tu.....
R: theek hai fir jaisi aapki marji

A: marji to malikaye husan ki, hamari kanha chalegi
R: aap aisa kyoun keh rahe hain, mai tu aapki dasi hu
A; are yaar fir se vo drama nahi, iska kuch illaz karo
R: kaise
A: yeh tu aapko sochna hai, main tu apane kapde utar nahi sakta

R: chalo dekhte hain, kya ho sakta hai
A: theek hai tum apana kaam karo aur mai apana

Itna kehkar Maine apane munh ko Rekha ke munh ki taraf le jane laga to usne socha ki main uske honthon ko thamunga, lekin main aisa na karke apane munh ko uske banye kandhe par Rakh liya aur apani jeebh nikal kar uske kandhe aur nangi baju ko chatne laga aur dhire dhire neeche jhukkar Rekha ki sadi ke pallu ko apane munh me daba liya aur main usko munh me pakde pakde Rekha se dur jane laga tu Rekha ko samajh aaya ki main uski sadi ko is tarah se uske sharir se alag karna chah raha hu. Main jaise jaise dur hone laga sadi uske sharir se alag hone lagi aur vo ab mere samne blouse aur petikot me khadi thi.
Maine sadi ko munh me se azad karke uske pas gaya to vo mand mand muskra rahi thi.
Main Rekha ke paas jakar uske mathe ko chum kar kaha, " Love you Jaan, bahut sunder lag rahi ho"
R: Haan bina sadi ke main sunder hi lagungi na
A: tum tu har haal me sunder ho, vo chahe sadi ke sath ho, chahe sadi ke bina ho ya fir nirvastar ho
Agar yahi baat maine tab kahi hoti jab yeh sharat na lagu hoti to ab tak mere seene me do char ghunse pad chuke hote, lekin abhi to Rekha man masoskar reh gayi aur bura sa munh banate hue
R: aapka bas chale tu aap tu mujhe kapde hi na le ke do
A: are aisi baat hai tu chalo abhi ke abhi, pehle tumhe kapde hi le dete hain, taki tumhari shikayat tu dur ho
R: lekin fayada kya, aap tu jo bhi le doge, unhe tu utrwa hi loge na

A: Nahi, nahi bilkul nahi utarwaunga
R: fir aap ka karyakaram kaise chalu hoga

A: yeh tu bahut nainsafi hai, karyakaram sirf mera kehkar khud palla jhad rahi ho
R: chalo donon ka hi sahi, lekin utarwaoge tu hai hi na
A: Maine pehle bhi kaha hai aur ab fir keh raha hu, aap se koi bhi kapda nahi utarwonga
R: fir karyakaram nahi karoge
A: vo bhi karenge
R: kaise?
A: Jaan, maine kaha bai ki utarwonga nahi, lekin Maine yeh nahi kaha ki utarunga nahi, Main khud utarunga
R: ( Muskarate hue) Aap bahut chalak ho, Lekin aaj to aapke hath istemal nahi ho sakte
A: ab aap dekhti jau ki kaise aapke vastron ko aap se alag karte hain, sadi tu kar hi di hai ab bakiyon ka number hai

Main aage badkar socha ki pehle Rekha ko thoda garam kar lete hain, isliye apane honthon ko is bar Rekha ki pankhudiyon jaise hontho par rakh diya aur halke halke chusne laga, jo Rekha ko aanadit kar raha tha aur is khel me vo bhi mera sath dene lagi, vo bhi mere hothon ko dhire dhire chusne lagi, thodi der chusne ke baad maine uske honthon ko chodkar uske galo ko apane honthon ki pakad me le liya aur galon ko chus kam aur chat jayada raha tha, bich bich me uske honthon ko bhi chum leta, us kriya ko karte hue main dhire dhire ek taraf hokar main Rekha ki peeth ki taraf jane laga.

Rekha ke peeche jakar usse chipak gaya jisse mera maharaj jo jeans me kaid tha vo Rekha ke petikot ke upar se hi uske nitambon me thokar mar raha tha, jaise hi yeh hua Rekha ke munh se siskariyo ka nikalana chalu ho gaya aur maine apne tapte hue honthon ko Rekha ke kandhe pa rakh kar halke halke chumne xhatne aur fir bite karne laga to Rekha "aaaa......aa...hhhhhh.....iiiiiii......oooooo..........uuuu.......iiiii.......aa......hhh......hhhh" ki awaze nikalane lagi to maine Rekha ke kandhe se neeche peeth ki taraf jane laga aur uski peeth par halke halke bite karne laga jo Rekha se bardashat nahi ho raha tha kyounki vo apane nitambon ko mere maharaj par zor se ragadne lagi.
Yeh tab hota tha jab Rekha ki yoni me cheentiya rengne lagti aur uski rani me se kamras behne lagta tha. Thodhi der tak to vo apane nitambon ko mere maharaj par ragadne ke baad ekdam se palat gayi aur mere seene se lagakar mere honthon ko khud hi apani gulab ke pankhudiyon jaise labo me bhar liya aur unko aise chus rahi thi jaise vo janmo janmo se pyasi ho. Usne apane aap ko upar uthane ke liye apni aidi par khadi hokar mer honthon ko kaid kar rakha tha.

Ab situation yeh thi ki agar vo thoda sa bi balance nahi bana payi to gir jayegi kyounki hath vo laga nahi sakti thi, isliye usne apana sara bhar mere upar dala hua tha jisse uski chunchiya mere seene me dhans rahi thi. Uske mere honthon ko kaskar chusne aur chatne se upar neeche hona padta tha jisse uski chunchiya mere seene par upar neeche ho rahi thi aur uska gharshan mere rakat sanchar ko bada raha tha aur Mera Maharaj apani puri aaukat me aakar Rekha ki yoni ke upar pait par bhi thokar maar raha tha jo Rekha ko bhi sukhad anubhuti de raha tha.

Ab aisa lag raha tha ki Rekha khud hi apani yoni ko mere Maharaj par ragadne lagi thi, vo jayada tiu kuch nahi kar sakti thi, bas apana vajan munh par daal kar upar neeche ho rahi thi jisse teen tarfa attack ho raha tha.

Pehla hothon par chumban, dusra seene par urojo ka gharshan aur teesra Yoni aur Maharaj ke milane ki tammana ka gharshan, yeh triple attack ham donon se hi bardashat nahi ho raha tha kyounki utejna apane charam par thi aur man kar raha tha ki sab kuch bhul kar is husan pari ki yoni me apane Maharaj ko utar du, parantu tabhi Rekha ne mere honthon ko chodkar lambi lambi saanse lene lagi, aisa laga shayad use chumban saans lene ke liye todna pada kyounki uska sara bhar abhi bhi mere sharir par tha.

Abhi yeh soch hi raha tha tu usne fir se mere honthon ko apane honthon me kaid kar liya aur is bar thodha jayada zor se chumne aur chatne lagi, apne sharir ko bhi upar neeche karne lagi, fir usne apani jeebh ko mere munh me dhakel di tu maine bhi uski jeebh ko apane honthon me pakadkar chusne laga jisse Rekha ki utejana ka tapman ekdam se bad gaya aur vo mere sharir par upar neeche hokar mujhe bahut maza dene lagi aur main bhi bich bich me apni kamar ko thoda sa piche lejakar dhaka maar deta tha jisse mere maharaj uski yoni pardesh par thokar maar deta the jo ki Rekha ke liye sehan karna mushkil ho raha tha. Vo fir ekdam se apane sharir ko gati se mere sharir ke sath upar neeche karne lagi aur thodi der ke baad ekdam se ruk gayi, aisa lag raha tha ki uski yoni ne apana kamras ugal diya ho kyounki uske baad Rekha mere chere ko chumbano se bharkar mujhse thoda alag ho gai aur lambi lambi saanse lekar apni saanso ko niyantarn me lane ka paryas karne lagi

Update 85

Rekha mere chere ko chumbano se bharkar mujhse thoda alag ho gai aur lambi lambi saanse lekar apni saanso ko niyantarn me lane ka paryas karne lagi

Main Rekha ke pass jakar piche se usse chipak gaya aur Maine kaha, "Kya ho gaya Jaan jo Tum alag ho gayi"

R: aise karte hain ki asrat ko khatam kar dete hain
A: aisa ab kyon karna chahti ho

R: mujhse Aap ki takleef nahin dekhi ja rahi
A: to uske liye shart kyun Todni hai

R: ab dekho Na Mera to ho gaya hai lekin aap takleef mein ho
A: Mujhe maloom hai ki aapka ho gaya hai lekin aapko is wajah se sharat todne ki koi jarurat nahi hai, balki ab isi sharat mein hi pyar karenge aur ise enjoy karenege.
Mera Manna hai ki kabhi bhi takleef hoti tu ghabrana nahin chahiye balki unka maja Lena chahiye kyunki jab aap koi kaam maze se karte ho to takleef bhi dam Tod deti hai aur us kaam ka aanand dogina ho jata hai.

R: baat to aap ne bilkul sahi kahi hai, ab main bhi is Ko enjoy karungi
A: kyon abhi enjoy nahi kiya tha

R: hua to aadha enjoyment tha, Pura to tab hoga jab hum dono saath mein enjoy karenege
A: lekin main toh pura enjoy Kiya hai

R: hua kaise aapko do hua bhi nahin
A: Dekho Tumne agar enjoy Kiya aur tumhe khush dekh Kar aadha main enjoy Kiya tu ho gaya na pura enjoyment

R: aap mujhse itna pyar kyun karte ho
A: yaar main aapko kai baar samjha chuka hoon ki Pyar Pyar hota hai aur use Pyar mein Koi kam jyada nahi hota. Main aap se Pyar karta hoon, isliye Aap ki saari khushiyan Meri khushiyan hai aur aap ke saare dukh Mere dukh hain

R: main aapko pakar dhanya ho gayi, aur Aap ka yahi Pyar mere jaane mein adchan paida kar raha hai.
A: ab dekho yaar Pyar karna to band kar Nahi sakta aur tum bhi abhi us adchan ko bhool Kar Meri adchan ka kuch khayal karo
R: kyoun nahi ab dekte jao main kaise aap ko is adchan se nijat dilati hu

Itna keh kar Rekha neeche baithakar apne munh se meri T- shirt ke neeche wale hisse ko apane munh se pakad kar khadi hoti gayi jisse Meri T-shirt upar uthane lagi aur vo mere pait se upar ho gayi. Rekha ne bade dhayan se T-shirt ko chhoda taki co neeche na chali jaye. Apane munh ko meri chathi ke neeche pait ke upar se dhire dhire niche jane lagi. Usne pura dhayan rakha ki T-shirt kisi bhi keemat par neeche na jaye, iske liye uske honthon ne mere pait par chumte hur niche jane lagi, mujhe to itni jhurjhuri ho rahi thi ki kya bataun aur uska seedha asar mere Maharaj par ho raha tha jo apani piri aaukat me aakar seedha tan gaya.

Rekha ne neeche aakar meri jeans ke button ko apane munh se kholne ki koshish karne lagi, lekin Mere Maharaj ke tan jane se yej kaam bahut mushkil lag raha tha. Vo jaise hi jeans ke button par apna munh lagati to uske honthon ka kuch hissa mere nange pait par nabhi ke neeche saparsh karta aur uske is saparsh se mera Maharaj ek jhatka marta jisse Rekha ka munh meri jeans ke button se hat jata, itna hi nahi jo T-shirt badi shiddat se vo upar le gayi thi vo bhi ab neeche aane lagi thi.
Rekha ne fir se T-shirt ko apane munh se pakadkar upar le gayi aur vahi sari kriyaon ko doharaya, lekin safalta hath nahi lagi. Yeh jarur hai ki uski in kriyaon me mujhe jitna maja aa raha tha main bayan nahi kar sakta, lekin Rekha nirash hokar udas lag rahi thi
A: kya hua
R: munhe lag raha hai ki nahi ho payega

A:hoga aur jarur hoga, man me vishwas rakho aur pujari Ji ki baat ko yad karo ki Jahan par hum dono Mil jayenge tu har mushkil aasan ho jayegi.
R: lekin kaise hoga
A: chalo bed ke Paas Chalo
Itna kya kar Main bed ke pass jakar uspar peeth ke bal let gaya aur Rekha bhi mere peeche peeche aa gayi.

A: ab karo na Jaan, ab hoga
R: (Muskarate hue) lagta hai ab ho jayege.

yeh kehkar vo bed ke pass ghutno ke bal baith gayi aur munh se T-shirt ko pakadkar pait par kar di aur apane munh ko Jeans ke button par lejakar use kholne ki koshish karne lagi lekin vo safal nahi ho pa rahi thi. Vo bar bar button ko danton me dabakar kholne ki koshish kar rahi thi lekin koi parinam nahi. Vo mujhse alag hokar sochane lagi ki kya karu, vo udas lag rahi thi lekin mukhe uski koshish se jo maza aa raha tha use main khatam nahi karna chah raha tha.

Jab jab uske honthon ka mere pait par saparsh hota tu mujhe jhurjhuri hoti aur sukhad aanand ki anubhuti hoti jo main aur enjoy karna chahta tha lekin Rekha ki udasi bhi munhse dekhi nahi ja rahi thi, isliye maine Rekha se kaha " Dekho udas na ho aur apane danton se jeans ke kapde ko janhan par button hai ko ek side se pakadkar button ke upar chadha do aur fir button khulne me aasani ho jayegi"

Meri baat sunkar Rekha ki aankhon me chamak aa gayi aur jaisa maine kaha vo vaisa hi karne lagi to uske honthon ka fir se mere pait par saparsh munhe gudguda gaya lekin main apane upar control karte hue Rekha ko himmat de raha tha taki vo jeans ka button khol de aur use isme safalta mil hi gayi.

Use jaise hi safalta mili vo bahut khush ho gayi aur uth kar mere honthon ko chum liya aur jaan bhunhkar mujhe uksane ke liye apane urojo ko mere seene par ragdane lagi, ab kya bataun ki kitna maza aa raha tha aur is maze ko mera Maharaj puri tarah se salami de.raha tha.

Koi 2 minute ke baad jab Rekha ne chumban toda to ham donon ki saanse tej gati se chal rahi thi aur dusre ki saanso ki garmi ham apane shariro me mehsus kar rah the aur utejana ke bhanvar me fanste ja rahe the. Apani saanso ko niyantarn me lakar Maine Rekha se kaha
" Jaan aap to aise khush ho rahi hai jaise kila fatah kar liya ho, abhi tu bahut sare padav hai jisme aur bhi mushkile hain"

Meri baat sunkar usne jawab diya
R: ab tu sabhi mushkilo ko hanste hue par karenge
A: Yeh hui na baat, ab lag raha hai ki tum meri patni ho

R: kyoun pehle nahi thi
A: thi tu sahi, lekin ab mere rang me rang rahi ho

R: (Muskarate hue) Aage ka khel shuru kare
A: Main tu intezar kar ranha hu
R: abhi aap kuch nahi karoge
A: bilkul karunga, lekin tumne no kaam shuru kiya hai pehle use tu pura karo, fir main karunga

Meri baat sunkar Rekha neeche jane lagi aur neans ki zip ko apane munh me pakad kar use kholne lagi tu use samajh aaya ki yeh utna aasan nahi hai nitna vo samajh rahi thi. Mere Maharaj ke salami dene ki vajah se Zip khulna mushkil ho gaya tha aur upar se jab usne apane danton me zip ko pakda tu uske makhan se mulyam gaal mere Maharaj ko chune lage to vo aur jayada fan failane laga, jisse zip ka khulna namumkin ho raha tha tu kya kiya jaye. Rekha soch me pad gayi aur mujhse thoda alag ho gayi.

Maine pucha koi preshani hai tu usne kaha " Nahi, koi preshani nahi hai"
Vo sochane wali mudra me meee chere ko nihar rahi thi aur fir use ek tarkib sujhi tu usne apane munh se meri T- shirt ko pakadkar upar karne lagi aur sath me apane honthon ka saparsh mere pait par karti rahi, jo meri utejana ko bada raha tha. Usne T- shirt ko mere seene tak kar diya aur usne apane honthon se mere seene ko chumne aur chatane lagi aur fir dekhte hi dekhte usne mere ek nipple ko apane munh me lekar chum liya to mujhe bahut tez current laga aur mere sharir me khoon bahut teji se bhagane laga aur meri utejana me badotri hone lagi. Rekha ne ab mere nipple ke charo aur apani jeebh se dhire dhire chatna shuru kar diya tu munhe aise laga ki ab rukna mushkil ho jayega.

Jab Main utejana ke Shikhar par panhuchne wala tha tu usne apane honthon ko vanha se hatakar mujh se alag ho gayi aur seedhi baith gayi. Munhe laga ki ise kya ho gaya hai, jab maza aa raha tha tu yeh mujhse alag ho gayi. Lekin yeh meri bhool thi aur usne Meri jeans ke paas panhuch kar apane gaalon ko mere Maharaj par ragadna shuru kar diya jisne mere aanand ko kai guna bada diya aur main fir se utejana ke bhanvar me fansne laga ki tabhi Rekha firse munhse alag ho gai.

Vo meri aankhon me dekhne lagi, meri aankhon me Rekha ke liye aatah pyar jhalak raha tha aur vaisa hi pyar mujhe uski aankhon me nazar aa raha tha. Usne munh par jhukna shuru kiya tu aisa laga ki vo meee honthon ka chumban legi, lekin usne tu mere dusre nipple ko jis par pehle kuvh nahi kiya tha ko apane munh me bhar liya aur jeebh nikal kar bahut hi dhire dhire chatne aur chusne lagi. Utejana aasaman ke shikhar par panhuchne lagi aur usme izafa kar rahi thi Rekha ki kriyaane.

Ab Rekha mere nipple ko chumne aur chatne ke alava ab halke halke katne lagi tu mere munh se siskariya nikalne lagi. Bich bich me Rekha ek nipple ko chhodkar dusre nipple par panhuch jati aur uske sathbhi vahi kriya doharane lagti.
Uska mere nipplon ka chumna chatna aur katna meri utejana ko itna bada gaya ki ab bardashat ke bahar ho gaya tha aur mere Maharaj ne apana keemti maal ugal diya aur main lam i lambi saanse lene laga aur Rekha mujhe mathe, galo aur honthon par chumbano ki barish karke munhe sukun pardan karne lagi

Update 86
Rekha mujhe mathe, galo aur honthon par chumbano ki barish karke mujhe sukun pardan karne lagi aur jab dekha ki Main normal ho gaya hoon tu voh neeche ki taraf badne lagi aur meri jeans jab paas pahunch gayi.

Rekha ne Meri jeans ki zip ko apne danto mein daba kar neeche ki taraf Kar ke khol diya. Is bha use Koi dikkat nahin aayi kyunki Mera Maharaj ab apna lava ugal kar thoda shant ho gaya tha aur rukawat paida nahin kar raha tha. Uske baad Rekha main mujhe khada hone ke liye request ki jisse maine saharsh maan liya.

jab main khada hua tu Meri jeans neeche ho kar mere ghutno tak pahunch gayi, jise dekh Kar Rekha bahut khush hui, aisa lag raha tha ki jaise usne ek badi badha ko badi chaturai se par kar liya ho.

Rekha mere ek taraf hokar mere virye se bhighe hue underwear ko meri banyi taraf ki Kamar se apne danto se pakad kar niche karne lagi jis se a Mera underwear thoda sa niche ho gaya. Uske baad wo ghumkar mere danyi taraf aai aur us taraf bhi apne danton mein mere underwear ko pakad kar niche karne lagi jisse mera underwear meri kamar se nikal kar vo bhi ghutno tak panhuch aur mera Maharaj azad ho gaya, lekin vo mere virye se gila ho chuka tha.

Jab jeans aur underwear ghutno tak panhuch gaye tu Rekha ne mujhe vapis bedpar baithne ke liye kaha aur fir vo bhi mere bagal mein mere banyi taraf aa kar baith gayi aur apne danye pair ko uthakar mer ghutno tak le aayi jisse uski tang bhi ghutno tak nangi ho gayi jo ki bilkul safachat aur sudol thi. Usne apne dainye pair se meri jeans ko underwear samet neeche karne lagi jisse vo un donon kapdo ko meri pindliyoun tak panhuchne ke bad khadi ho gayi aur munhe baithne baithe hi pairon ko upar uthane ko kaha, jisse maine uske kahe anusar kiya tu usne apane pair se mujhe un kapdon se aazad kar diya, ab mere sharir par sirf ek T-shirt thi aur main neeche se bilkul nanga ho gaya to maine use utsahiht karte hue kaha

A: Marvelous, tumne bahut chaturai se mere neeche ke kapdon ko bina hath lagaye alag kiya hai.
R:(Muskarate hue) Love you Amit

Itna kehkar vo mere hothon ka bahut halke se chumban le leti hai. Maine apane honthon ko chumban ke baad alag karke

A: Love you too, Rekha meri Jaan, ab meri bari hai
R: Tu roka kisne hai

Uski baat sunkar Maine Rekha ke honthon ko apane honthon me pakadkar khub jor ka chumban liya aur fir apane honthon se Uski thudhi ko chumte hue gardan par aa gaya aur vanha par chume chatne laga jisse uska Rakat parvah doudne lagaaur vo lambl lambi Sanse lene lagi. Main apane honthon ko aur neeche lejakar Rekha ke urojo ki ghati tak panhuchne ke baad apani jeebh ko nikal kar urojo ki ghati me dalkar use andar bahar karne laga tu Rekha ke munh se

"Aaaaa.....aaaahhhh.....Aaaaa......mmmmm..........iiiiii.........ttttt...........tttttt ....oooooooo....hhhhh"

jaisi awze nikalane lagi, jisse mujhe bhi josh aane laga aur is bich Maine Rekha ke blouse ke upari huk wali jagah blouse ko apane danton se pakadkar pehle hook khol diya, jisse uski ghati aur jayada numaya ho gayi.

Maine apani jeebh nikal kar uski ghati me aur andar tak jeebh dalkar fir se andar bahar karke Rekha ki bhavnao ko bhadkane laga aur vo bhi apane honthon ko mere kandhe par rakhakar mujhe halke halke katne lagi, jisse mere khoon ka daura bhi bad gaya aur Maine socha ab jayada der na karte hue jaldi se use uske kapdon se mukt kar du.

Maine apani jeebh ko ghati me se nikal kar blouse ke dusre huk ko usi tarah se blouse ko danton me dabakar ek taraf khinch kar khol diya, fir usi tarah teesra, choutha aur fir aakhiri huk bhi khol diya jisse uska blouse samne se khulkar latak gaya.

Ab Maine apane honthon ko uske kandhe par lejakar use utarane ki koshis karne laga to vah utar hi nahi raha tha, jisse dekhar Rekha ko hansi aane lagi. Maine swaliya nazaro se usse pucha to

R: (Muskarate hue) yeh tan tak nahi hatega jab tak ki donon taraf ke huk nahi khulenge jo blouse aur bra ke bich me kandho par hain.

Maine kandhe par apane honthon ko rakhkar chumte hue Rekha ko dhanyavad diya aur pehle ek taraf ka huk aur fir dusri taraf ka huk khol diya aur uska blouse kandhe se bhi latak gayat main use nikala laga tu mushkil hone lagi aur vo utar nahi raha tha tu Main Rekha ke peeche chala gaya aur Rekha ko apane hath neeche rakhne ka bolkar piche ki taraf se blouse ko danton me pakadkar neeche karte hue uske hathon se bahar nikal diya.
Ab main khada hone laga tu maine apane honthon ko Rekha ki peeth par vicharan karne diya aur Main Rekha ki bra par panhuchne ke baad uske huk ko bhi danton ki madad se khol diya aur fir apane honthon ko kandhe par lejakar bra ke strap ko pakadkar neeche karne laga aur dhire dhire aage aakar apane honthon ko Rekha ki ghati ke bich me bra mo pakadkar neeche karte hue uske hathon se nikal diya aur ab Rekha upar se bilkul nangi ho gayi thi.

Jab Main upar ki taraf jane laga tu maine Rekha ke petikot ka naada apane danton me dabakar khinch diya jisse uska petikot khul gaya aur neeche gir pada. Ab Maine Rekha ki painty ko bhi daanto se pakadkar pehle banyi taraf se aur fir danyi taraf se neeche karke uske ghutno tak panhucha diya tu Maine Rekha ko bed par baithne ko kaha jo usne khushi khushi maan liya aur jakar khud hi apane pair se painty ko bahar kar diya aur munhe mehanat karne se bacha liya. Ab Rekha bilkul nangi ho gayi thi.

Main jaise hi bed par baithne laga tu Rekha ne khade hokar mujhe apane seene se dhakha dekar bes par lita diya aur fir neeche baithkar apane danton me T-shirt ko fansakar upar karte hue mere seene tak le gayi aur mere seene par thodha sa xhumte hue halka sa kaat liya. Mere munh se nikla "aaaucchh"

Rekha ne mujhe palatne ke liye kaha aur main jaise hi palta tu usne peeche se bhi meri T-shirt ko danton me pakadkar kamar se upar kandhon tak le aayi aur fir mujhe ek hath bend karne ke liye kehkar munh me T-shirt ko pakadkar mere us hath se nikal diya aur fir munh me pakadkar sar ke upar se nikal diya aur fir dusre hath se bhi nikalkar munhe bhi nanga kar diya. Ab ham donon hi bilkul nange ho gaye the aur aisa lag raha tha ki jaise pehla kila ham donon ne milkar fatah kar liya ho.

Jab ham donon hi nange ho gaye tu vo mere bagal me bed par aakar let gayi tu maine socha thodha sa khel khelte hain aur main chupchap aankhe band karke leta raha. kuch der tak kuch nahi hua aur uske baad Rekha ne palti khayi aur meri taraf hokar mere galo ko chumne lagi aur fir mere honthon par apane honthon ko rakh diya lekin maine koi response nahi diya tu vo thodha sa uthkar seedha mere nipple ko danton me dabakar kaat liya jisse Main "uuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiii..mmmm.......aaa....aaaaa"
karte hue uth kar baith gaya tu dekha ki Rekha khilkhilakar hans rahi thi jisse mujhe uspar gussa bhi aa raha tha lekin gusse se jayada pyar aa raha tha. Maine bhi uske hathon ko apane honthon me dabakar jordaar tarike se chumne chatne aur halke halke uske hothon ko katne bhi laga tu vo mera pura sath de rahi thi. Thodhi der baad jab saans ukhadane lagi tu hamare honth alag ho gaye aur ham ek dusre ki aankhon me dekhne lage janha sirf pyar hi pyar tha.

Maine apane honthon ko neeche lejakar uske Urojon ke bich ki ghati ko apane honthon se chumne laga aur fir jeebh nikal kar upar neeche gbumane laga to Rekha ke munh se badi hi madak siskariya nikalane lagi fir maine uske banye uroj ko apane munh me bhar liya tu uski utejana ekdam se bad gayi aur uske munh se awaze nikalane lagi
“aaaaahhhhhhhh sssssssiiiiiiiii hhhhhhhhhmmmmmmm maza aa gaya."

"Aisay he mujhe choooossssss lo aur mere mammay zor se choossssoooooo. Jub aap mere mammay chhhooste hain tau mein swerg mein pohanch jati hon. Aur zor se chooosssssoooo, itni dheela kion kar rahe ho, thodha jor se karo na aaj."

Jub se aapne mujhay is ka swad diya hai kasam se kisi aur kaam mein dil he nahi lagta. Hhhhhhhhhhmmmmm Aaaaahhhhhhhh."
Maine Rekha ke mammay se munh hata ker kaha

" Jaan, aapko mera aapke mammey choosna accha lagta hain aur chahti ho ki mai jor se chusu tu fir taiyar ho jao"
Main itna kehkar apane munh me fir se uske banye mammey ko bhar liya aur jor jor se chusne laga aur fir uske us mammey ko chhodkar dusre ko munh me bhar liya aur use bhi jor jor se chusne laga to Rekha ki madak siskariyo me izafa hone laga aur vo apane munh se awaze nikal rahi thi
"Aaaaaaa.....mmmmmm....iiiiii....ttttt.........kkkkkkkhhhhhh.......aaaaaaa......j.....aaaa....ooo .....bbbbbaaaahhhhuuuutt.......mmmaaaazzzzzaaaaaa.......rrrrraaaaahhhhaaa....hhhh...aaaà.....iiii"

Uski baatey sunkar main bhi losh me aane laga aur uske nipple ke charo taraf apani jeebh ghumakar use danton se bhi katne laga, jisse Rekha tu santve aasman par vicharan karne lagi aur mera Maharaj bhi apani aaukat me aane laga tu main uske mammey chhodkar neeche ki or badne laga aur uske sapat pait aur gehri nabhi par apane honthon ko rakh diya jo Rekha ki utejana ko kai guna bada gaya aur vo bed par apani jangjo ko ek dusre se ragdane lagi aur ek pair se dusri taang ko sehla kar apani utejana ko shant karne ki koshish kar rahi thi, lekin utejana aise to kam hone se rahi aur upar se mere honthon ka uske pait aur nabhi par prahar uski utejana ko kam karne ki bajaye aur bhadkane me madad kar raha tha.

Maine apani jeebh nikal kar uski nabhi me dalkar andar bahar karne lava tu Rekha ke sharir me cheentiya chalne lagi, use lagne laga ki uska charam nazdeek hain aur vo lambi lambi saanse lene lagi aur apane hathon aur pairon ko bed par patakne lagi tu maine bhi use chhod diya jisse use kuch pal ka aaram mila, lekin yahi uski bhool thi, maine tu apane honth vanha se isliye hataye the taki main uske yoni pardesh par ja saku.

Main niche ki taraf badte hue uski nabhi ko choomte hue uski choot par pahunch jaata hai, ek kamsin najuk choot jaise santré ki phank ko ek halka se cheera beech mein diya gya ho, usko apne muhn mein bhar leta hu aur apni jubaan se chedne lagta hu. Meri jubaan pathar jaise sakth ho jaiti hai jisse voh dhire dhire uski choot mein ghusa deta hu, ek dard ki lehar Rekha ke shareer mein goonj uthti hai, vah tadap kar upne shareer ko utha kar kamaan ka roop le leti hai…aiyeeeeeeeeeee, ohhhhhhh mein Goooottttttttttttttt…..( oh my God) ,

Main jeebh se use chodne lagta hu, bich bich me jeebh ko bahar nikal kar uski chut ki fanko ko munh me bhar leta hu aur chusne lagta hu joki Rekha ko bardashat nahi ho pa raha tha aur kabhi main uski chut ko chatne lagta hu tu Rekha ke munh se
“aaaaaahhhhhhh ssssssssssssiiiiiiiiiii hhhhhhhhhhmmmmm maza aa gaya aur zor se chaato meri choot ko. Bujha do meri aag. Chaat lo mere Sartaz, ander tak zuban daal kar chaato. Yeh choot bhi her waqt tung kerti rehti hai mujhay.”

Main kuch dair Rekha ki poori choot chatta raha. Chatne aur meee jeebh ko andar bahar karne se Rekha apane pure josh me aa gayi. Phir jub Maine dekha ki Rekha jhaurne wali hai tau maine achanak uski ki choot k daanay ko monh mein le ker choosna shoro ker diya.
Rekha ke munh se “oooooooooohhhhhahahhhhhiiiiiiiiooooohhhhhhhmmmmm mein gaeeeee aaaaauuurrrr zor se chhhhoosoooo mere danay ko mein jhernay wali hoon. Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh.”
Itna kehtay he Rekha Mere munh per apane kamras ka fawaara chhodne lagi.

Maine itna kamras kabhi nahin piya tha, aisa lagta tha jaise ki subah ka breakfast abhi ho gya tha.
Kaamras chhodkar Rekha nidhal hokar bed par let gayi aur main dhire dhire uske galo ko, mammey ko chum kar use sukun dene laga tu usko apane munh par uske kaamras la swad aane laga. Maine apane munh ko bedsheet se saaf tu kiya tha lekin thodha bahut tu laga hi reh gaya hoga. Usne saanse sambhalne ke baad mujhse pucha

R: aap kaise mere itne gande paani ko pee jate ho
A: Jaan, isko aaj ke baad kabhi ganda mat kehna, yeh tu Amrit hai Amrit, ise nikalane ke liye bahut mehnat karni padti hai
Meri baat sunkar Rekha ko hansi aa gayi aur mere sar ko bekhayali me pakadkar mere honthon par apane labo me jakad liya aur mere sar ke baalo ko sehlane lagi. Munhe jaise hi yaad aaya ki yeh kya ho gaya tu

A: Jaan, lagta hai sharat bhul gayi ho
R: I, love you, love you and love you, bas Mujhe kuch yaad nahi aur na hi yaad rakhna hai, bas main tu aapke pyar me dubna chahti hu

A: Main bhi tu aapko bahut pyar karya hu, lekin aapki sharat ne ham donon ko bandh rakha tha
R: Maine hi sharat rakhi thi na tu ab vo sharat khatam, please maan jao na aur mujhe ji bhar kar pyar karo na aaj, kal tu mujhe jana hai.
A: Jaan, main tu aapki khushi me khush hu, aap jaisa chahogi vaisa hi hoga, Main aapko aaj itna pyar dunga ki aap judai ka gam bhul jaogi
R:(Nam aankhon se) Love you, main dhanya ho gai aapko pakar

A: Jaan tumhari aankhon me aanau
R: yeh tu khushi ke aansu hai

Itna kehkar usne apane hath se mera hath pakadkar apane mammey par ralh diya, jo ki mere liye ishara tha ki main aage badu.

Mera Maharaj tu pehle hi fanfaaya hua tha tu maine uske uroj ko jis par mer hath tha dabane laga tu uske munh se siskariya fir se nikalane lagi, ab tu mere hatho ne bhi apana kaam karna shuru kar diya tha
Maine Rekha ke honthon ko apane honthon me le liya aur ek hath se usko palatkar apane se chipka liya aur uski peeth par hath chalane laga aur dhire dhire use Rekha ke sudol nitambon par lejakar unhe apne hath se fabane laga jisse sharir me utejana badne lagi. Rekha ne bhi apane hathon ko meri peeth par lejakar meri peeth ko pehle sehlane lagi aur fir hatheli me kabhi mere kandhon ko to kabhi mere nitambon ko bhar kar dabati aur fir chhod deti, jo yeh darsha raha tha ki us par utejana apana asar dikha rahi hai. Meri utejana bhi badati ja rahi tbi tu maine socha ki ab der nahi karni chaiye.
Maine Rekha ko seedha kiya aur main uski tango ke bich aakar apne lund ko jo ab ek sakhat lohe ki rod jaisa ho gaya tha ko Rekha ki chut par ragadne laga tu vo aanand me aakar meri bajuo ko pakdne lagi, Main thodi der apane lund ko yoni ki lakeer par ragadne ke baad uske fanne par bhi ragda jisse Rekha madhosh hone lagi aur kehne lagi

"Ab aur na tadpao, meri aag ko bhujha do, nahi tu main is aag me bhasam ho jaungi'

Maine apane lund ke supade ko uski yoni ke dwar par rakh kar kaha, "Jaan mere hotey hue tum kaise bhasam ho jaogi, main aisa hone nahi dunga"

yeh kehkar maine ek jhatka maara jisse mera lund uski chut ko cheerta hua koi 4 inch tak uski chut ki gehrai me panhuch gaya aur Rekha ke munh se ek jaordar chikh nikli, jise maine uske honthon par apane honth rakhakar dafan kar diya aur dhire dhire uske honth chusta raha aur use aaram deta raha, mere hath bhi uske urojo par apna kamaal dikha kar use sukun de rahe the. Thodhi der baad jab use aaram mila tu bo bhi mere honthon ko chusne lagi tu mujhe samajh aa haya ki uss ab aaram hai tu main apane lund ko thodha bahar nikal kar bahut dhire dhire andar bahar karne laga tu vo apane nitambon ko bed se upar utehane lagi tu maine ek jhatka aur mara jisse mera lund karib 7 inch tak andar chala gaya tu Rekha ko firse dard ki lahar ne aa dabocha.
Is baar main uske honthon ko chodkar uske mathe, galo aur kandho ko chumne laga, uske munh se halki halki siskiyan nikal rahi thi jaise use dard ho raha ho aur uski aankhon se aansu bhi nikal rahe the tu maine uski aankho se beh rahe aansuon ko peene laga tu vo bhi thoda sukun me aane lavi aur fir se mere sar par apane hathon se mere baalon ko sehlane lagi tu maine aankhon ke ishare se pucha ki aaram hai tu usne mujhe apani palke jhuka kar bata diya ki use ab aaram hai tu maine bhi apane lund ko bahar nikalkar fir ae andar dalne laga aur ab main apane honthon ko uski gardan par rakh diya kyounki mujhe pata tha ki vo uaka weak point tha, jab main yeh kar raha tha tu vo apani yoni ko sikud aur faila fahi thi jo mere liye ek sanket tha ki ab main aage bad sakta hu aur maine dhire dhire apane lund ko andar bahar karna shuru kar diya aur jab dekha ki Rekha madhosh hone lagi hai tu ek jordaar jhatka maar kar pura ka pura lund uski chut ki gehraiyon me panhuch gaya, use tez dard ka abhas hua lekin vo us dard ko pi gayi jo uski aankhon se nazar aa raha tha.

Main uski aankhon se nikalane wale aansuon ko pi gaya aur apane honthon ko uske mammey par rakh kar sehlane lava aur bich bich me uske nipples ko pakad kar jor se daba deta tu uske munh se sitkar nikal jati aur maine bhi ab apane lund ko andar bahar karne laga tu thodhi der me Rekha ko bhi maza aane laga aur uske munh se nikalane laga
"Aaaaaaa.....hhh.........aaaaaàaaa.....hhhhhj....ssssssss.......iiiiiiiooooooo.......hhhhh......àaaaa...iiii....sseee...kkkk..aaa..rrr...oo......jjjjjj....ooooo...rrr...ssss...eeeee.......kkkk.......aaaaa...rrrrr...ooo"

Uske munh se itna sunna tha ki maine apane dhakho ki gati ko bada diya aur bich bich me gati ko kam jayada karne laga jisse use aur maza aane laga aur vo bhi apane nitambon ko utha utha kar mere har dhakhe ka makul jawab de rahi thi aur fir vo kehne lagi ki
"Aaaaaaaaa.......aaa.......hhhhh....aàaaaaa....hhhhh.....mmmmm.....aaaa....iiii.....nnnnn.......gggg....aaà.......iiiiiii"
"aaaaaahhhhhh.....oooooooohhhhh"

Itna kehkar usne apana lava ugal diya aur kaamras ki nadiya behne lagi lekin main tu abhi bhi pyasa tha parantu usko sukun dene ke liye usko palatkar apane se chipka liya lekin lund ko uski chut se nikalane nahi diya.

Jab use thodha sukun mila tu vo meri chaati par apane honthon se sehlane lagi aur kehne lagi ki aap bhi apane kar lo na. Uski baat sunkar maine kaha ki " tum taiyar ho' to usne kaha "aise aanand ke liye tu main hamesha hi taiyar hu"

Meraa lund uske jhadne ke baad bhi dhila nahin hua tha, ek sakth lohe ki rod ki tarha uffanne laga tha. Maine ab soch liya ki ab main nahi rukunga aur use ab aur teji se chodne laga tha.

Rekha ki siskiyaan badti jaa rahi thi, uski choot laal surkh ho gayi thi ankhe band ho gayi thi shareer tapne laga tha, Uski anandayik siskiyoon se kamra goonj raha tha. Veh apni kamar bhut jor jor se mere har dhakhe ke sath upar neeche karne lavi thi. Nadiyoon ka samaan jaise bandh todne ko aatur tha, ek jordaar cheekh ke sath yeh bandh toot jaata hai aur uska kamras nikalane lavta hai aur vo nishal padne lagti hai, leki main is baar nahi rukta aur use chodta rehta hu tu thodhi der baad vo bhi joah me aa jati hai aur mera sath denw lagati hai aur uske chere bahut santushti ks aise bhav the ki vo bahut hi jayada santusht hai aur thodhi der baad mera baansh bhi tootne wala hai uske chere par yehi bahav tha jo koi chota bahav nahin tha, bandh pe bandh toott raha tha aur ham donon ka bandh ek satb toot jata hai aur ham donon ek dusre ko aise aalingan me le lete hain jaise ki do sharir aur ek aatma ho. Thodhi der baad main usse thoda alag hota hu to dekhta hu ki Rekha multiple orgasam ke aanand ke aagosh me khoyi hui hai.

Yeh Rekha ka uske jeevan ke pehle multiple orgasam tha jisko vo enjoy karne lagti hai.

Main uski bagal mein let jata hu aur apni saanse durust karne lagta hu. Rekha to anand ki adhikarek ke karan apani aankhe band kar leti hai

Update 87

Yeh Rekha ka uske jeevan ke pehle multiple orgasam tha jisko vo enjoy karne lagti hai. Main uski bagal mein let jata hu aur apni saanse durust karne lagta hu. Rekha to anand ki adhikarek ke karan apani aankhe band kar leti hai

kafi der tak late rehne ke bad jab hamari saanse durust hui aur jab hum thode sanyat ho gaye to Rekha karvat lekar apne sir ko meri chhati par rakh liya aur Main bhi apne hath ko uski pheet par le jakar use sehlane laga to use achha lagne laga aur hua bhi apne hath mere pet aur chhati par chalane lagi tu mujhe bhi bahut hi accha lagne laga tha, tabhi vo boli

R: Mera bilkul bhi jaane ka mann nahin hai
A: Mujhe maloom hai aur hum is bare Mai pahle bhi baat kar chuke hain ki aapko jarur Jana chahiye

R: ab main aapko Kya bataun Mujhe aap ke saath in teen dinon mein itna sukoon mila hai jo mujhe pichle 19 salon mein nahi mila aur nahin nahin mujhe lag raha hai ki main sahi maiyne mein ab suhagan bani hoon.
A: Tum Jo bhi Kaho lekin tumhe har haal mein Jana chahiye

R: Main wahan jakar bhi aap ko hi yaad karti rahoongi tu fir jane ka fayda kya hoga
A: Jaan aapko Jana tu hai isliye ab is bare mein baat karke is waqt ko barbad Na Karo balki abhi hum jitna waqt saath Hain uska enjoy karo

R: baat to aap sahi keh rahe ho lekin mera dil nahin man raha hai
A: yaar tum Koi permanent thodi na ja rahi ho thode dinon mein wapas aa jaogi

Rekha Meri baat Sun ke bhavuk Ho gayi aur mujhe uska tab pata laga jab uske anshu Meri chhati par feel hue aur jab maine pucha ki kya hua tu vah fafak kar ro padi
R: I, Love you aur ab mere liye bahut mushkil ho gaya hai ki mai aapke alava kisiko bhi pati ka darja du
Maine usko apane sath aur chipta liya aur usko sehlate hue kaha

A: Love you too, Jaan, lekin aap jara dimagh se socho ki aapka Pati abhi bhi Mausa ji hai, jise pura samaj manta hai aur janha tak mera prashan hai tu koi bhi mujhe aapka pati nahi manega.

R: Lekin aap tu jante ho ki mujhe Bhagwan ne aapki Patni banaya hai aur mujhe kisi bhi samaj ki chinta nahi hai.

A: Yeh sab thik hai ki Bhagwan ki marji se hi ham donon Pati Patni bane hain aur ham donon ne us rishte ko nibhaya bhi hai, chahe vo kuch din hi kyoun na ho, lekin samaj ki nazar me yeh rishta nazayaj mana jayega.

Rekha ekdam se gussa ho jati hai aur mujhse alag ho kar chikh kar bolti hai

R: aap kya samjhte ho hamara rishta nazayaj hai, main aapki.nazayaj patni hu, chii, munhe to ab apane.aap.se ghin aane lagi hai,

Yeh kehkar vo bed ae uthkar jane lagi tu Maine uska hath pakad liya, nise isne.chudane ke liye puri koshish ki, parantu usme vo safal nahi ho saki tu mukh par chilane lagi

R: Chhodho Mujhe main ja ranhi hu
A: Maine Tumhara hath chhodne ke liye nahi pakda hai Maine aur yeh bhi jan lo ki Tum meri Patni ho aur rahogi

R: Fir kyoun bolte ho ki hamara rishta nazayaj hai.
A: Pehle aaram se baitho aur meri baat ko dhyan se suno.
isme Koi do Rai nahin hai ki tu mane Bhagwan ne apne aashirwad se Meri Patni banaya hai aur main bhi Khushi Khushi Bhagwan ke ashirwad ko parsad samajh Kar Puri shraddha se grahan Kiya hai aur main apni jimmedari ko bhi bakhubi samajhta hoon, jise Main Puri jindagi nibhaunga. Yeh tu hai pehli baat lekin iska dusra pehlu bhi hai jisme in main aapko kisi bhi kimat par beizzat nahin hone dena chahta. Jara thande dimag se socho samaj mein hamara rishta Kya hai Masi aur bhanje ka, koi bhi is baat ko nahin manega ki galti Meri hai kyounki main chhota hoon aur aapse kam umar hoon jisse abhi duniya ka gyan nahin hai, lekin in Aap umar mein badi hain, shadishuda Hain do bacho ki maa hai samajhdar Hain aur aapka pati e videsh mein rehta hai isliye log yahi samnjhege ki aapne mujhe fans liya hai, sab aap ko hi galat therayenge, kya aapko yeh sab manzur hai.

R: Mujhe kisi ki parwah nahin hai aur Mujhe is mein bhi nahin padna ki log Mujhe galat samjhenge ya sahi Mujhe to sirf aur sirf Bhagwan ki Marzi ko sarvopari mankar aapko apna pati mante hue aap ki ichha ko Puri karna Mera kartavya aur dharm hai mujhe samaj ki koi parwah nahin hai.

A: aap apni jagah par sahi hai aur main bhi aapko tahe Dil se aye Bhagwan ko sakshi mankar Patni Mana hai, sirf itna hi nahin balki main to aapko agale saat janmo ke liye apni Patni bana liya hai, lekin main aapke samman mein kisi bhi tarah ki aanch nahin aane dunga, iske liye Mujhe Jo uchit hoga vah main karunga, parantu abhi waqt nahin aaya hai. Meri aap se yahi guzarish hai ki aap aap abhi thande dimag se kamle aur waqt aane par sab theek ho jayega.

R: aap kya karenge
A: mujh par vishwas hai

R: apne se jyada
A: to Fir Meri baat maan lo aur jaane ki taiyari karo

R: thik hai, mein is aapki aagaya mankar karungi aur Dil se karungi lekin meri ek vinti hai ki mujhe aap yeh batao ki waqt aane par aap kya karoge
A: (hanstey hue) aap ko kya lagta hai ki Mai Kya karunga

R: Meri tu samajh mein nahin aa raha ki aap kya karoge
A: Chalo aapko Bata deta hoon ki aapko sab ke samne Agni ke charo aur saat phere lekar apni Patni banaunga, jis se pura samaj savikar karega

R: (ascharye se) kaise? yeh kaise mumkin hoga.
A: bilkul mungkin hoga aur iss main sab ki sahamati bhi hogi, bus Mera thoda sa vishwas karo aur aur waqt ka intezaar karo.

R: mujhe Aap par pura vishwas hai lekin yaha kaam mushkil hai
A: assan kaam to main karta bhi nahin, maja tu hamesha mushkil kaam mein hi tu aata hai. yeh hai Mera Aap se Wada hai ki mai sab ke samne samajik vidhi se Shaadi karke sabke samne aapko apni Patni savikar karunga.

R: (nam aankhon se) aap mujhse main Pyar karte Hain
A: jaan aap meri patni hai aur aapki izzat Meri izzat hi aur main usme kisi bhi tarike ka daag nahi lagne doonga.

Rekha itna keh kar mujhse jor se Gale lag gayi aur apne hontho ko mere hontho ke kareeb lati hai aur pahle do teen baar mere hontho ko touch karti hai aur fir dur kar leti hai aur fir Main iss baar jab vo fir se apne honthon ko mere nazdeek lie tu uske sar ke peeche apana hath lejakar apne hontho ko Rekha ke hontho se jod kar chusne laga, kabhi uske hontho ko to kabhi uske jeebh ko chusta raha ....
Rekha bhi Meraa bakhubi sath deti rahi .... Jab saans lene me dikkat hone lagi tab dono apne honth alag karte hain aur fir turant hi Rekha fir se apne hontho ko mere hontho se chipka diye.

Iss baar Rekha ko kuch jayada hi josh aa gaya aur mere hontho ko halke halke kaat kar wild tarike se smootch karne lagi ....

Uske smooch karne se mera rakt parvah badne laga aur mere hath uski peeth se uske nitambon par panhuch gaye aur unhe masalna shuru kar diya tu vo aur.josh me aa gayi.

Usne apane ek tang utha kar Meri taang par rakh de aur mujhe apni bahon mein bhar Kar bichane Lagi. Mera bhi Dil ab machalne laga aur mera Maharaj akadne laga aur uski maharani ko Salam Karne laga, jisse Rekha madhosh hone lagi aur kehane lagi

"aaj mujhe apne Pyar ki barish se nehla do Taki main wahan jakar bhi Aap ko bhul Na paun"

A: agar aisi baat hai to fir taiyar ho jao aaj main tumse aisa Pyar karunga ki Tum bhi Kya yaad rakhoge.

Itna keh kar Maine Uske hothon ka ras essay peene laga jaise ki main Janam Janam ka pyasa hoon. Uske moonh mein main apni juban dalkar uski Juban ko chusne laga jis se Rekha ki sanson ukhadne lagi. saansein meri bhi ukaf rahi thi, isliye main apne hote alag kar liye aur Rekha ko dekhne laga Jo mujhe bahut hi masoom aur pyar ki Devi lag rahi thi. mujhe us par bahut pyar aa raha tha aur main apne hothon ko uski gardan par sar diya aur chumte, chatte hue niche jane laga aur apni naak ko urojon ki ghati mein ragadne laga jis se a Rekha ki siskariya nikalne lagi saath mein main to apne yoni ko mere land par ragadne lagi jisse mere land ab lohe ki sakhat rod ban gaya tha.

Maine iss baar der na karte hue apane land ko Rekha ki chut par rakha aur ek hi jhatke me pura ka pura lund ander kar diya jo seedha jakar uski bacchedani se ja takraya aur uske munh se bahut tez cheekh nikli aur uski aankhon me aansu aa gaye to maine apane hontho se uske aansuon ko peene ke baad uske honthon ko apane honthon me jakad liya aur uske banye uroj ko apane danye hath se masalne laga aur banya hath neeche le jakar uske nitamb ke neeche kar liya aur dhire dhire apani ungaliyon se sehlata raha. Thodhi der me Rekha ko sukun milane laga tu maine apane lund ko thoda bahar nikala aur tezi se dhakka mara jisse uke munh se aah nikli tu maine uske urojo ko is baar apane munh me le liya aur aise chusane laga jaise ki aam ko vhuste hai aur jaise hi uske munh se siskariya nikli to maine fir se apane lund se dhakke lagana shuru kar diya. Kabhi jor jor se aur kabhi bilkul dhire tu Rekha ke munh se awaje nikalane lagi

"aaaaaaaa....... mmmmmm......iiiiiii.........tttttt....tttt....eeeee.....jjjj ......ttt...eee....jjjj...kkkkkk.....aaaaaa......rrrrrr...oooooo ....mmmmmuuujjj......hhhh.....eee ..tttt....rrrriiiii...ppptttt....kkk....aaa.....rrrr.......ddddd......oooooooooo"

"aaaaaaa ........aaaaa........hhhhhh........oooooo....oooo...hhhhhh...iiiii..."

Uske munh se aisi awaje aatibrahi aur main lagatar dhakke lagata raha aur itne me Rekha "mmmmaaaàaiiiinnn.......ggg...aàaa..iiii" aur usne apana kamras ugal diya aur vo lambi lambi saanse lene lagi lekin iss baar main nahi ruka aur lagatar dhakke lagata raha jisse uski pehle ae laal hui chut ab sujne lagi thi.

Mere lagatar dhakke lagane, uske urojon aur nitambon ko maslane se vo fir se josh me aa gayi aur mere har dhakke ka purjor jawab dene lagi aur bich bich me mujhe uksa kar jor jor se karne ka kehne lagi aur fir kuch dee baad ham donon hi apane charam par sath sath panhuchne lage aur mere land ne jordar pichakri chhodi jo jakar seedhi uski bacchedani par takrayi aur uske kamras ne mere land ko nehla kar mujhe madhosh kar diya aur ham donon pasine pasine hokar ek dusre ko jakad liy aur maine palti khakar apane aap ko neeche karke Rekha ko apane upar lekar apane se aise chipta liya jaiseki main use kabhi chhodne wala nahi.

Update 88

Mere lagatar dhakke lagane, uske urojon aur nitambon ko maslane se vo fir se josh me aa gayi aur mere har dhakke ka purjor jawab dene lagi aur bich bich me mujhe uksa kar jor jor se karne ka kehne lagi aur fir kuch der baad ham donon hi apane charam par sath sath panhuchne lage aur mere land ne jordar pichakri chhodi jo jakar seedhi uski bacchedani par takrayi aur uske kamras ne mere land ko nehla kar mujhe madhosh kar diya aur ham donon pasine pasine hokar ek dusre ko jakad liy aur maine palti khakar apane aap ko neeche karke Rekha ko apane upar lekar apane se aise chipta liya jaiseki main use kabhi chhodne wala nahi.

Uske baad ham donon thak kar so gaye aur subah hamari neend khuli phone ki ghanti se. Ham donon bilkul nange so rahe the aur dekha ki vo phone Neha ka tha Rekha ke mobile par tu maine use uthane.ke liye kaha to usne Neha se baat ki, jisse pata chala ki vo vanha se chal chuke.hai aur 10 baje tak panhuch janyege.

Maine Rekha ko Good Morning kiss kiya aur kaha
A: Masi, kaisa laga
R: Masi?
A: Masi, nahi tu kya
R: Main aapki patni hu

A: Masi aur sirf Masi
R: kya matlab
A: dekho Neha aa rahi hai aur kya uske samne main aapko 'Rekha' kehkar bulau
R: (smile karte hue) accha to yeh baat hai

A: Ji, Masi
R: lekin abhi kyoun Masi keh rah ho

A: practice kar raha hu, taki unke samne aisi koi galti na ho jaye jisse unko koi shak ho
R: yeh tu bahut accha ho jayega ki unko hamare rishte ka pata chal jaye

A: Fir aisa karte hain ki unko khud hi bata dete hain, kyoun unko shak me dalkar koi sanket de. Isse kisi ko koi taklif nahi hogi aur aap bhi khush
R; Lekin ham khud kaise bata de

A: isliye tu main keh raha hu ki aap 'Masi' jain aur main Amit.

Itna hi nahi unko kisi tarah ka abhi koi sanket bhi nahi dena hai, kyounki abhi sahi waqt nahi hai. Jab sahi waqt aayega tu ham swayam hi sab ko batayenge.
R: log, hamara rishta swikaar karenge na.
A: Mushkil hai, namumkin nahi
R: theek hai jaisa aap kaho

A: abhi tu mujhe Masi ke nange badan ko dekhkar kuch kuvh ho raha hai.
R: kuch tu sharam karo, apani Masi ko aise ghuroge

A: Jan Masi itni hasin ho, sexy ho aur upar se aapke sath nagan awastha me ho tu main tu kya koi Rishi Muni nhi apani tapasya ko bhang karke aapka bhog kar lega
R: Jyada chaplusi ke jarurat nahi hai aur acche bache ki tarah naha dhokar taiyar ho jao.

A: bacche ko bhukh lagi hai, Pehle bhukh ka intezam tu kar do
R: pehle naha dhokar taiyar ho jao

A: Kaise nahega baccha usko tu Masi nehlayegi, lekin pehle mujhe dudhu pina hai
R: acche bache pehle naha dhokar fresh ho jate hain fir nashta karte hain

A: Main koi accha bacha thodhi na hu, main tu pehle dudhu piyunga

Itna kehnkar Maine Rekha ke boobs ko pakadkar sehlate hue ek ko apane munh me lekar use aam ki tarah chusane laga aur bich bich me nipple ko kaat bhi leta tha tu Rekha sitkar karne lagti. Main donon boobs ko badal badal kar pine laga jab man bhar gaya tu chhodkar alag ho gaya aur Masi jo mere balon ko sehla rahi thi, uske chere me dekhne laga.

A: Thank you Masi
R:kisliye

A: Iss bacche ko dudhu pilane ke liye
R: Yeh tu mera farz hai

A: tu nehlana bhi tu Masi ka farz hai
R: nahi ab tum bade ho gaye ho aur khud jakar naha lo

A: Masi mujhe akele dar lagta hai
R: kya itna bada ho gaya aur abhi bhi darta rehta hai

A: chalo na nehla do na
R: kya har waqt tang karta rehta hai, jao yanha se

Main chupkar ke munh ferkar baith gaya jaise ki main gusse me hu tu Rekha muskarate hue mere pass aayi aur
R: naraj ho gaya mera baccha, chalo main nehla deti hu

Main khush hokar chalo aur Rwkha mera hath pakadkar mijhe bathroom me le gayi aur mujhe shower ke niche khada kar diya tu maine uska hath pakadkar use apane pass khinch liya aur apani banhon me bhar kar use bhinchte hue apane honthon ko uski paath par xhalane laga tu

R: yeh kya badtamiji hai, chhodo mujhe
A: (Udas hote hue) Main tu apani pyari Masi ko apane sath nehla raha tha.
R: Main tumhe nehlane aai hu ya Tum mujhe Nehlane aaye ho

Ahttps://Xforum.com/images/smilies/banana.gifMassom chera banakar) Main tu aapko sirf bata raha tha ki kya mujhe bhi nehlana aa gaya hai.
R: chhod badmash, mujhse maskhari karta hai

A: koi itni sunder Masi ko bhi chhodta hai, main tu aaj aapko nehalaunga
R: khud ko nahana nahi aata aur mukhe nehlayega

A: Main aapko nehlata hu aap batana ki munhe nehlana aa gaya ki mahi
R: mujhe nahi nahana, tum bahut badmash ho gaye

A: main tu chota sa baccha hu
R: tum bacche ho, tum to kisi ko bhi apane bacche ki maa banakar baap ban jao

A: tu shuruwat aap se hi karte hain
R: Dhatt, Main ja rahi hu

A: accha thodhi der
R: theek hai do minute

A: nahi paanch minute
R: accha chalo teen minute, ab iske aage kuch nahi

A: theek hai Masi, main aapko naraj tu kar nahi sakta na

Uske baad maine sabun lekar Masi ki peeth par malne laga, fir uske banhon par, uski kankho me uski gardan par, uske baad uske urojo par malne laga tu vo siskariya bharne lagi kyounki uske urojon ke nipples ko bich bich me umethne laga tu vo utejit hone lagi aur usne utejana me aakar mere nipples ko apne munh me bharkar kaat liya.
Uske aisa karne se meri utejana me kai guna ijafa ho gaya aur mera ling fanfane laga tu maine bhi Rekha ko pakadkar uske honthon ko apane honthon me jakadkar uske nitambon ko apani hatheliaon se maslane laga aur use apani aur khinch raha tha, jisse uski yoni par mere ling ka dabav pada tu uski dhadkan bad gayi aur vo madak swar me boli
"Amit yeh kya kar rahe ho, Main tumhari Masi hu, koi apani Masi ke sath bhi yeh sab karta hai"

A: Aap Meri Masi ho tu kya hu ho to ek ladki hi na aur main ek ladka hu, aur ladka aur ladki ke bich me yeh sab tu normal hai.
R: chhodo mujhe, main tumhari Masi hu aur Masi aur banjhe ke bich me yeh galat hai

A: Masi, aap nhi kya yaad rakhogi, aaj main aapki pyass bhujha dunga

R: Hat besharam, kuch bhi bolta hai, maryada ki sari hade paar kar di, main tu tumhe bahut sharif samjahti thi.

A: Masi, agar badmashi nahi karunga tu aap enjoy kaise karogi
R: Mukhe nahi karna koi enjoy aur ab mujhe jane do, tumhare teen minute khatam ho gaye hain

A; ab tu jab tak aapko main enjoy nahi karata tab tak nahi chhodunga
R: Bhagwan ke liye munhe chhod do

A: Dekho apani jawani kharab mat karo, isse enjoy karoa aur mujhe bhi karne do.
R: Mujhe koi enjoy nahi karna, jo karna hoga apane pati ke sath karungi

A: Aapka pati tu aap jaisi sunder aur sexy aaurat ko chhod kar chala gaya vo kya enjoy karayega.

Itna kehkar maine Rekha ka hath pakadkar apane khade land par rakh diya aur kaha 'Dekho Masi, ye bhi aapko pyar karne ke liye machal raha hai"

Maine jaise hi hath chhoda tu usne apana hath hata liya tu maine fir se uska hath pakadkar apane lund par le jane laga tu usne virodh karna shuru kar diya lekin meri takat ke aage uski kya majal tu mai e jabardasti uska hath lejakar apane land par rakh diya aur use kaha "Masi, jara isse sehla do na'

R: (gusse vale bhav me)nahi sehalaungi
A: Masi apani jindgi ko barbad mat karo, jawani baar baar nahi aati, isse sehalao, aapko nahut maza aayega.

Jab Maine dekha ki vo kuch nahi kar rahi tu maine uska hath pakadkar apne land par aage peeche karne se meri khal aage piche hone lagi, thodhi der me baad maine chupke se apna hath hata liya, lekin Rekha mere land par apana hath chalati rahi.

Maine apane hath ko uski tang par rakh kar sehlane laga aur dhire dhire hath ko upar lejakr uski yoni ki lakir par le gaya aur yoni ko sehlane laga.

Ab Rekha mere land ko sehla rahi thi aur main uski yoni ko aur bich bich me ek ungali yoni ki lakir me dalkar yoni ke labo ko thoda alag karke yoni ki diwaro ko sehlane laga tu Rekha kenne lagi

"Amit yeh kya kar rahe ho, mujhe kuch kuch ho raha hai, mere neeche cheentiya reng rahi hai jo mujhe bahut preshan kar rahi, kuch karo nahi tu main mar jaungi"

Maine uski baat sunkar use aur uksane ke liye uski yoni ke dane par ungli chalane laga aur ek hath uske nitambon par lejakar uski guda dwar me ek ungli daal di jisse vo chinuk padi aur mukhse aahe hokar gale lag gayi aur mere land ko chhod diya, jisse land seedha uski chut ke muhane jakar thokar marne laga, munhe tu Jindgi me aisa aanand nahi aaya hoga.

Rekha apane munh ko mere kaan ke paas lejakar apani jeebh se kaan ki lu ko chubhlate hue mere kaan me kehne lagi
"Amit tumne munhe kya kar diya hai, main aag me jal rahi hu, meri aag ko bhujha do"
Maine maze lete hue kaha ki "Masi, main kuch karunga tu aap mujh se naraz ho jaogi aur mumhe dantogi"

Masi kehne lagi "Amit jaldi karo, main kuch nahi karungi, vada"

Maine yeh sunna tha ki Masi ki ek taang ko uthakar slab par rakh diya aur apana fanfanata hua land Masi ki chut ke muhane rakh kar ek jordaar dhaka diya tu uski chut ki diwaro se rahad khata hua mera aadhe.se.jyada land uski chut me ghus gaya, uske khada hone ki vajah se uski chut mujhe bahut tight lag rahi thi aur aisa lag raha tha ki uski chut ne mere land ko kaskar jakad liya ho taki na vo aage ho paye aur na hi piche.

Rekha ki aankhon me aansu the aur vo fir bhi munhpar pyar barsate hue kehne lagi, "Amit mere aansuon ki parvah na karna, Aaj apani Masi ko itna tript kar do ki main iss milan ko kabhi bhul na panu."

Maine kaha "Masi aap chinta na karo, aaj aapki janmo janmo ki pyas bhujha dunga" aur itna kehkar usko apani godi me utha liya aur usne apani tange uthakar meri kamar me lapet li. Maine uske nitambon ko pakadkar hava me lekar jor se jhatka mara tu mera pura ka pura land uski chut me jakar uski bachedani se ja takraya tu uske munh se jordar chikh nikal gayi jisse sunkar ek baar tu main bhi dar gaya aur Rekha ko apane se chipta liya aur uski peeth ko sehlane laga. Maine apane honthon ko uske labo par rakhakar use sukun dene laga, uski peeth ko sehlate hue apane hathon ko uske nitambon par lejakr unko nasalane laga jisse use sukun milane laga, ab uska dard thodha kam hua kyounki mujhe aisa feel hua ki uski yoni me se kamras behne laga jo mere land ko bhigota ja raha tha aur uski yoni me thodha sa lacheelapan aane laga tu maine uske nitambon ko pakadkar thodha upar uthaya jisse mera land bahar aane laga tu usko aaram milane laga ki tabhi maine jhatka mar kar use fir se apane se chipta liya aur thodi thodi der baad yeh karne laga jisse Rekha ko amza aane laga aur vo kehne lagi "Amit ab karo na, mujhe pyar karo, main tumhare pyar ko pura pana chahti hu"

Maine usko utha uthakar jhatke marne shuru kiye, pehle dhire fir thoda tez aur abhi khel shuru hi hua tha ki Rekha "aaaaa....hhhh....aaaa....mmmm....iiiiii....tttt....main.....gggg....aa...yyy....iii" aur yeh kehkar vo meee honthon ko badi jor se wild tarike se chumne lagi, apani jeebh ko mere munh me dhakel di aur apane hathon ko meri bagal se nikalkar meri peeth par lejakar apane nakhuno ko meri peeth par gad diye jisse meri peeth me jalan hone lagi.

Peeth ki jalan ne meri utejana ko bada diya aur main chah raha tha ki ab Rekha ko jor jor se uthakar dhake maru, lekin usne to mujhe ek tarah se jakad kar nishkriye hi kar diya tha tu maine kaha "Masi khush"

Rekha kehne lagi "bahut khush" aur mere chere ko chumbano se bhar diya tu maine kaha ki "Masi, bas ya aur karu"

Vo kehne lagi,"Amit tumne tu mujhe vo maza diya hai jo mujhe aaj tak kabhi nahi mila aur sach pucho tu abhi mera dil keh raha hai ki aur....aur......aur'

A: Wah, Masi, abhi thodhi der pehle tu duhai de rahi thi ki AAP Masi ho aur main bhanjha aur ab usi bhanjhe ke sath, kya baat hai
R: 'Mere seene me apana sar rakhte hue" Jab itna pyara bhanjha ho tu sab jayaz hai.

A: Fir soch lo
R: Soch liya, ab main tumhare havale hu.

Uski itni baat sunni thi ki maine tabadtod dhakke lagane shuru kar diye jisse Rekha ki pehle chikhe, fir siskariya aur aakhir me madhoshi me subi hui siskiyan aane lagi aur ant me ham donon ek sath jhad gaye aur mere virye ne uski yoni ko labalab bhar diya.

Uske baad ham aalingan me rahe aur fir nahane ke baad ham bahar aaye aur taiyar ho gaye.

Maine kaha "Masi, kaisa laga aur ab kya irada hai?"

Update 89

Uske baad ham aalingan me rahe aur fir nahane ke baad ham bahar aaye aur taiyar ho gaye.Maine kaha "Masi, kaisa laga aur ab kya irada hai?"
R: Irada tu nek hai
A: Mera matlab ab kya program hai

R: Pehle main aap ke liye kuch chai aur nasta bana kar leti hoon aur uske baad kya karna hai ekathae baht karo sochenge
A: Masi ek baat ka aap dhyaan rakhna ki ab se main aapka Pati nahi balki aapka banjha hoon aur aap mujhe 'Aap' kehkar nahi bulaugi

R: aisa kaise.ho sakta hai, aap mere Pati hain aur ranhege.
A: Main kab mana kar raha hu, main tu sirf itana keh taha hu ki Mujhe sab ke samne "Aap" nahi kahogi aur main bhi aapko Masi kanhuga.

R: yeh tu bahut badi saja hai
A: yeah saja nahin balki hum dono ka Pyar hai aur apane Pyar ko bachane ke liye Yeh sab karna Hi padega

R: thik hai patidev jaisi aapki aagya
A: yah agya nahin balki vinti hai aur main chahunga ki isi Pal se aap mujhe bhanje ki tarah treat Karen

R: Amit chalo jaldi se dining table par aao, main nashta lekar aati hoon
A: thik hai Masi main aata Hoon aur aur aapka bahut dhanyavad Meri baat ko sahi tarike se samajh ke liye

Meri baat sunkar Rekha muskurahat hue kitchen mein chali gayi aur thodi der baad nashta lekar dining table par aa gayi.
uske baad hum dono ne nashta Kiya aur jaise hi nashta samapt hua tu door bell baji.

Maine ja kar dekha tu driver aaya hua tha, Use main gaadi saaf karne ke liye bol kar andar aa gaya tu dekha ki Rekha phone par kis se baat kar rahi hai tu mai apne room mein chala gaya.

Jab main room mein tha mujhe a Shyam ka phone aaya usne bataya ki departmental store Jo running condition mein hai uska Malik bahar jaa raha hai aur vah saste dam par bik raha hai aur mujhe used departmental store ko dekh kar faisla Karne ki guzarish Karne laga.
main usse keh Diya your Puri tarha se chandbin karle ki voh sasta kyon bech raha hai aur mujhe phone par bataye aur agar mujhe thik lagega tu to dopehar baad Uske Malik ko bulakar sauda kar lenge.

Main abhi baat karke hata hi tha ki Rekha (Masi) mere room mein aayi aur boli "jaldi karo hamein airport jaana hai kyunki aap ko mom land kar chuki hain.

Abhi yah baat khatam bhi nahi hui thi ki mera phone baj utha tu maine dekha ki wo Meri mom ka phone tha. Maine phone uthaya tu unhone kaha

AM: kaise ho Amit main Land kar chuki hoon
A: bus mom aap jab tak bahar aoogi ham airport par pahunch jayenge.
AM: thik hai beta
Itna keh kar phone cut Kar diya aur aur Maine Rekha se kaha "chalo chale"

lekin kaha "main bus do minute mein aayi"
Uske jane ke bad Mai bhi apne room se bahar aa Kar driver se pucha"car saff ho gayi hai" tu vo bola, " Ji sahab"
Maine use kaha ki "chalo Car nikalo"
Tab tak Masi bhi aa gayi aur hum donon ghar mein baith kar airport ki taraf nikal pade.

Hum donon pichli seat par par baithe hue the aur aaj hum dono ke beech mein kuch doori thi, ya duri Rekha ne hi jaanbujhkar meri baat manne ke baad banayi hui thi. Ab ham Masi bhanje ke role me aa gaye the.

Lekin main Rekha ki khubsurti ko dekhkar aur uske sharir se uthne wali sugandh se apne upar kabu rakhna bahut mushkil ho raha tha. Maine dheere se apne haath mein Rekha ka hath le liya aur Rekha ne mujhe vismay ki paristhiti se dekha toh main apne aankh ke ishare se uspar apna Pyar basaya tu Uske chehre par muskurahat aa gai. Main dhire dhire uska hath sehalane laga tu Rekha ko bhi Maza aane laga aur usne mere haath ki ungaliyon mein apne hath ki ungliyan dalkar kashna lagi tu maine bhi uski ungliyon ko kas liya aur hum sab ek dusre ko apne Pyar ka ehsaas Karate rahe. Thodi der baad ham airport panhuch gaye tu driver ko bola ki hame utar kar parking me chale jao aur jab call karen tu aa jana.

Uske jane ke baad Main Rekha ka hath pakadkar chalne laga tu Rekha boli
R: Yeh kya kar rahe ho didi dekh legi.
A: Ab didi ki chinta ho rahi hai, thodi der pehle tu meri baat nahi maan rahi thi.

R: aapki baat maan kar hi tu bol rahi hu ki ab main Masi aur aap bhanjhe.
A: Bhanjha tu thik hai, lekin abhi bhi aapke man se Patni wali feeling nahi ja rahi hai isliye mujhe 'aap' bol rahi ho
R: accha thik hai, tum bolungi, mera dharam bharshat karane par tule ho

A: Main kanha aapka Dharam bhrashat kara raha hu, main tu bas role play karne ke liye keh raha hu, baki patni tu ho hi.
R: Theek hai Patidev jaisi aapki aagya

A: aur Masi, mujhse dosti karogi ya pyar
R: kya matlab

A: Lagta hai badi jaldi bhul gai ki aap meri patni banne se pehle mujhse pyar karti thi.
R: (Sharmate aur Muskarate hue) sab yaad hai aur main sach mein aapse Pyar Karne lagi thi

A: tu fur yahi samajh lo ki hum pahle wale Masi bhanjha hain aur ek dusre se Pyar karte hain
R: kya baat hai fir se masti sujh rahi hai

A: Suraj Rahi se kya matlab, mujhe tu har waqt masti chadhi rehti hai aur aap jaisi husn pari saath mein ho to fir Kya kehna

abhi Ham ye baat Kari rahe the Meri Mom ka phone aa gaya aur hua puchne lagi ki ham kahan hai tu main ne bataya ki ham bahar hai tab unohone kaha ki voh saman lekar bahar aa rahi hai.

Jab vah nahar aayi to main unhe dekhta hi reh gaya kyounki aaj voh bahut khoobsurat aur Jawan lag Rahi thi. Main unhe bachpan se hi bata raha hoon lekin unhe dekh kar kabhi mere man mein unki sundarta ka khayal nahi aaya, aaj aisa isliye hua kyunki mujhe mausi se Pyar ho gaya aur Pyar hi nahi balki ab to vo Meri Patni ban chuki hain. Meri mom aur masi agar katthai khada kar diya jaye anjan vyakti unhone pehchan mein dhoka kha jayega, ab aap samajh sakte hain donon mein play Samantha hone ki vajah se aaj pehli baar Main apni mom ki sundarta mein kho gaya. Jab mom paas aayi to unhone kaha ki "Amit kahan khoye hue ho"
A: main to to aap ko dekh kar sab kuch bhul gaya aur aap meri Khushi ko samajh nahi paogi
AM: kyon bhai tumhari Khushi mein Kya bhed hai

A: yeah main aapko nahi bata sakta
aur itna keh kar maine apni mom ko gale laga liya toh mom ne bhi mujhe apni bahon mein bhar liya. thodi der bad Jab ham Gale Lage hue the 2 you Rekha ne Mom se kaha "Didi hum bhi aaye Hain aap ko lene ke liye aap to apna Sara Pyar apne bete par udal rahi ho thoda sa mere liye bhi bacha lo"

AM: kya baat karti hai Rekha Mera Pyar do bete ke liye hai wah ek alag Pyar hai aur rahega mere man mein jo tumhare liye Pyar hai vaisa ka vaisa hi hai usme koi bhi katauti nahin ho sakti isliye tumhe darne ki jarurat hai. Jahan tak Amit ka prashan hai, uske liye mere Pyar ki baat to chodo tumhara Pyar uske liye ek balak Maine rakhta hai, hai ki nahin.
R: kya didi aap bhi na

Iske baad Mom mujhe chhod Kar masi ko gale laga liya aur Maine driver ko phone kar kar bula liya.

Hum gaadi mein saman rakh kar Ghar ki taraf nikal gaye aur aur raste mein hasi majak karte hue Ghar pahunch gaye.

Update 90

Hum gaadi mein saman rakh kar Ghar ki taraf nikal gaye aur aur raste mein hasi majak karte hue Ghar pahunch gaye.

Ghar pahunchkar Rekha ne mom se kaha "Di, aap fresh ho jaaiye, tab tak main nashta bana deti hoon"

AM: Rekha main aise hi theek hoon
R: Di, aap aap fresh Ho jaogi tu Safar ki kuch thakan kam ho jayegi

AM: Aya baat to Tum thik kar rahi ho chalo mai fresh Ho kar aati hoon.
Itna keh kar mom apane kapde nikal kar fresh hone chali gayi aur Rekha kitchen mein nasta banane ke liye chali gayi.

Jaise hi Mom fresh hone ke liye bathroom me gayk tu main seedha kitchen me gaya tu dekha ki Rekha jhukh kar kuch kaam kar rahi hai jisse uske nitamb bahar ki aur nikalkar bahut hi utejak drishya parstut kar rahe the tu main dheere se jakar uske peeche khada ho gaya bina koi awaz kiye aur Rekha ki khubsurati ko niharata raha. Thodi der baad jaise hi vo seedhi hone lagi tu uske nitambon ne mere ling se jeans ke upar se gharshan karte hue sat gaye tu Rekha ne chonkte hue kaha "aap yanha"

A: aap nahi tum
R: okay, okay tum lekin yanha

A: kyoun apani pyari masi se milane nahi aa sakta
R: kyoun nahi aa sakte, lekin tumhare irade abhi nek nahi lag rahe.

A: irade tu mere bilkul nek hi aur Meri masi jo ab meri biwi bhi hai vo aaj raat ko bahar ja rahi hai tu mera farz banata hai ki jitna bhi samay mile use apani pyari biwi ke satb gunaru aur usse lyar karu.

R: Man tu mera bhi aise hi kar raha hai ki ham donon akele.me time spend karen aur khub baten karen lekin kya kare majburi hai

A: koi majburi nahi hai balki yeh ek mouka mila hai hame sabke samne sabki nazro se bachkar romance karne ka, isliye isse enjoy karte hain kyounki aise mouke.baar baar nahi milte, samjhe Madam.
R: Maan gayi har mushkil me.mouka dundh kar usme.enjoy karna koi tum se seekhe.
Uski baat sun kar use peeche se kamar se pakadkar apani taraf karte hue apane munh ko uske.balon ki sugandh ko sunghte hue uske kaan me dhire se bola "Masi tum bahut sexy lag rahi ho, aaj aap se pyar karne ka dil kar raha hai"

R: Abhi di aa jayegi fir pchungi kitna pyar karte ho
A: Main tu keh dunga lekin aap kya kahogi
R: Main keh dungi ki aapka ladka bada ho raha hai ab iski shadi kar do.
A: aapko manjur hoga ki main kisi aur ke sath shadi kar lu.

R: (chedte hue) accha hai mera pichaa tu chutega
A: Bhul jao, mujhse picha chudhana namumkin hai
Itna keh kar maine apane hath aage lejakar Rekha ko apane se kas liya aur uski chuchiyon ko blouse ke upar se hi apane hath ki hatheliaon me bhar kar jor se daba diya aur kaha "Aap mujhse is janam tu kya agale saat janmo tak mujhse picha nahi chudha sakti, chahe main kisi aur se shadi karu ya na karu lekin aap meri patni hain aur ranhegi"
Rekha bhi piche hokar mujhse satt'te hue gardan ko modkar apane munh ko mere kaan ke paas lakar "Koun picha chudhana chatha hai, main tu bahar jana hi nahi chahti, yeh tu aap keh rahe ho anaytha main tu har waqt aapki banho me rehna chathi hu.

Uski baat sunkar maine apane hontho ko uske tapte hue hontho par ralh diya aur unhe chusne laga aur mere hath uski chuchiyon par apani harkat karne lage tu use bhi josh aane laga aur vo bhi apane nitambon ko piche lejakr mere ling par ragadne lagi. Uske is tarah karne se hamare Zajbat bhadkane lage aur ham donon ko josh aane laga aur maine Rekha ki chuchiyon ko jor se daba diya jisse vo siskane lagi leki uski siskariya mere munh me dab gayi kyounki uske honthon ko maine apane honthon me daba rakha tha lekin usne apane hathon ko mere hathon par rakhakar dhire karne ka ishara kiya lekin main josh me tha tu usne jab dekha ki main uske ishare ko nahi samajh raha hu ya samjah kar usko tavajo nahi de raha hu tu usne apna hagh neeche lejakar mere ling ko pakadkar jor se bhinch diya jisse main uske honthon ko chodkar "aauch" karke uski chuchiyon se meri pakad kamjor pad gayi tu vo mukrate hue "ab aaya maja" tu maine kaha "jab tak dard na ho tu pyar ka kya maza"

Rekha ne kaha "accha tu yeh baat hai" aur meri goloyion ko jor se daba diya tu main
"aaaaa.......aaa...hhhhhh" karte hue use chhod kar main alag hokar apani goloyion ko apane hathon se daba kar apane aap ko aaram dene laga, lekin mere chere par preshani saaf jhalak rahi thi. Mujhe iss halat me dekhkar

R: bahut dard ho raha hai
A: bahut se thoda kam

R: Matlab
A: Jab aap muskra rahi hain tu dard kam hai.

R: kya kehna chahte ho
A: Jab mera ling andar jakar uchal kud macha kar aakhir me anmol chij jab favara bankar mere andkosho me dard karte hue teji se tumhare ander barish karta tu vo jo dard hota vo asal me dard hota, ye tu nakli hai.

R: Accha tu vo dard chahiye
A: kyoun tumhe nahi chahiye

Rekha sharmate hue "hmmm"

Abhi ham ye baate kar rahe the ki aisa laga jaise ki mom ke bathroom ka darwaja khula aur main jaldi se kitchen se nikalkar drawing room me jane laga tu Rekha ne mujhe rok liya aur sadi ke palu se mere honthon par lagi lipistic ko jaldi se saaf karne lagi aur main uske baad drawing room me jakar sofey par baith gaya.

Thodhi der bad mom drawing room me aayi aur munhe baitha dekhkar mere paas aakar puchne lagi

AM: Rekha kanha hain
A: kitxhen me hongi
Mom yeh sunkar kitchen me chali gayi aur Rekha se kehne lagi

AM: kya kar rahi ho Rekha
R: Bas nashta ban gaya, coffe banakar abhi aayi, jab tak aap drawing room me baitho

AM: kyoun mere yanha rehne se taklif hai.
R: Di, aap bhi kaisi baat kar rahi ho, aap ke yanha rehne se tu main bahut khush houngi, lekin aap lambe safar se aayi hain, thaki hui hain, isliye main keh rahi thi ki aap aaram kar lo

AM: kya baat kar rahi hai, tujhe dekhkar tu meri sari thakan dur ho gayi hai. Tu kaam kar main tujhe dekhkar hi Khush ho lungi, sachi me itne time baad tujhe dekhkar mera dil baag baag ho gaya hai.

R: mera haal bhi aapse kuch alag nahi hai
Rekha palatkar mom se gale lag gayi aur donon ne ek dusre ko kas liya aur donon ki aankhe nam thi.

R: Di, aap samajh nahi sakti ki aapke aane se main kitni khush hu. Aap ko tu malum hai ki main kisi se jyadaa mailjol nahin badathi aur aap samajh sakti ho ki aaj aap ke aane ki khushi ko main shabdon me bayan nahi kar sakti.

AM: Mera tu dil karta hai ki hamesha tumhare pass ranhu lekin yeh mumkin nahi hai. Accha yeh batao ki baki kya haal hai.

R: Di, Mera haal kya hona hai, jaise ki aap janti hain main pichle das salon se grahasti ki gadi ko dhoye ja rahi hu, bacchon ki jimmewariyan aur ghar ko akele chalane ki jadojahad me kab samay aage bad gaya pata hi nahi chala.

Ye saal me ek baar aate hain tu inke rishtedar aur dost picha hi nahi chhodte aur mere liye waqt hi nahi hain.
AM: koi anabn hui hai kya.

R: nahi di, koi anban nahi hui aur waqt pqr paisa bhi bhej dete hain, bas yeh jaise hi aate hai tu rishtedar sakriye ho jate hai aur i ke jane ke baad tu koi palatkar bhi nahi dekhta.
AM: Maine isiliye tu Amit ko tere paas bheja tha ki tera kaam me haath bhi bata dega aur tera man bhi behal jayega.

A: Di, yeh kaam tu aapne bahut accha kiya.
AM: kuch madad bhi karta hai, ya tang karta rehta hai.
R: Di, sach me Amig ke aane se mujhe jina aa gaya hai

AM: kya baat hai, bahut jayada saath nibha raha hai kya.
R: bahut jayada kya, vah tu munhe bahar ka koi kaam hi nahi karne deta aur bolta hai ki "aap fir se jina shuru karo aur udas mat raha karo aur khul kar jindgi ko jiyo"

Uski baaton me munhe sach me bahut aanand aata hai, bas dil karta hai ki uski baaten sunti jau, sunti jau.
AM: lagata hai tu Amit ki diwani ho gai hai.

R: Uski baaton ki diwani ho gai hu aur sach me uski baaten sukar mujhe jindgi ke sahi mayane samajh aane lage hain.
AM: Uski baaton ke sath sath mukhe tu lag raha ki tu uski bhi diwani ho gai.

R: kaash aisa ho pata, sach me Amit bahut hi accha insan hai.
AM: Mera bet hai

R: Di, aap.jab uski baten sunogi tab aap ko samajh aayega ki main kyoun uski baton ki diwani ho gai hu.
AM: Accha baten tu hoti ranhegi, nashta tu karwao.

R: aap chalo, main lekar aa ranhi hu.

Mom drawing room me aa gai aur Rekha nashta lekar piche piche aa gai aur ham sab baith kar nashta karne lage tu Mom ne hamare aankhon ke isharo ko note kar liya aur unhe kuch kuch shak hone laga.
Nashte ke douran mom ne puchha.
AM: Amit kaisa chal rah hai.
A: theek chal rah hai.
AM: aur masi ka khyal rakhte hoki nahi.

A: yeh tu masi jayada aacche se batayegi
AM: Masi ko tang tu nahi karta
A: Itni pyari Masi ko bhi koi tang karta hai kya.

AM: Pyari Masi !
A: Haan Mom, Masi bahut pyari hi tu hain, kyoun nahi hain kya.

AM: haan bahut pyari hain! kyoun tujhe kanhan se pyari lagti hai, kitni tu nakchadi hai aur tujhe pyari lagti hai.
A: kya Mom, aapki tu hubhu carbon copy aur agar aap Pyari ho tu fir Masi bhi pyari hui ki nahi.
AM: Accha ab main bhi tujhe pyari lagne lagi hu, pehle tu kabhi nahi kaha aur dusra carbon vopy ka kya matlab, meri behan kali kaluti hai kya?

A: Mom aap tu hamesha se hi pyari ho, haan yeh baat maine aapse pehle kabhi nahi kahi, lekin aap pyari tu ho hi na aur dusra carbon copy ka mera matlab kali kaluti nahi balki hubhu aapki copy hain, agar inki jagah aap chali janyegi tu log dhokh kha sakta hain ki Masi aai ya aap.
AM: Lagta hai masi se kuch jayada hi lagav ho gaya hai.

A: haan lagav tu ho hi gaya hai.
Mom soch me pad gayi aur apani socho me Mom soch rahi thi ki "Lagta hai Swamiji ki baat jaldi hi sach hone wali hai"

Update 91

Mom soch me pad gayi aur apani socho me Mom soch rahi thi ki "Lagta hai Swamiji ki baat jaldi hi sach hone wali hai"
Phone ki ghanti baj uthi, jo ki Neha ka phone tha Rekha ke phone par aur Neha ne bataya ki voh aadhe ghante me panhuchne wali hai.

Rekha ne mom ko bataya ki Neha aur Raman tour par gaye the aur Neha ke papa ki tabiyat kharab hone ki vajah se un donon ko vapas bulaya gaya hai. Rekha ne mom ko yeh bhi bataya ki voh aaj raat ki flight se ja rahi hai.

AM: Akeli kaise jaogi.
R: Jana tu padega hi
AM: kisiko sath le jati

R: kisko le jaun
AM: Amit ko le jati

R: Mujhe tu badi khushi hoti lekin Amit ke paas Visa nahi hai aur Visa milane me kafi vakt lag sakta hai.
AM: Matlab agar Amit ke paas Visa hota ya mil sakta hota tu tum Amit ko sath le jati

R: Fir tu main khushi khushi le jati
AM: Accha Amit par itna bhorsa

R: Bilkul bhorsa hai, pichle teen mahino me usne mera itna sath diya hai jitna kabhi kisine nahi diya aur hamesha meri jarurato ko pura kiya hai.
AM: Lagta hai tum us ki diwani ho gai ho

R: Haan diwani to ho gayi hu ( Fir chonkte hue, yeh main kya bol gayi aur partyaksh me apani bhul ko sudharte hue) Matlab uske apanepan ki kayal ho gyi hu
AM: (Muskarate hue) chalo aaccha hai tumhara sath dene wala koi tu mila
R: (serious hote hue taki fir koi bhul na ho jaya) Isme koi do rai nahi hain ki Amit ne sath tu pura diya hai

Uski baaten sunkar Mom ka Shaq badta ja raha tha aur thodha aur test karne ke liye usne socha ki Rekha ko thodha aur chedte hain

AM: Rekha agar tu chahti hai ki Amit tere sath jaye tu main aisa intezam karwa sakti hu
R: Di, kyoun Mazak kar rahi ho

AM: are yaar tumhe ab kya batau, meri ek sajeli hai external affairs me vo Amit ko aaj hi Visa dilwa degi.
R: (Man hi man khush hotey hue) Di, kya aisa ho sakta hai

AM: Haan haan, kyoun nahin
R: Sachi me aisa ho jaye tu Maza hi aa jaye.

Rekha ke man me ladoo futne lagte hain aur Mom ka shaq aur pakka ho jata hai.

Abhi donon baten hi kar rahe the ki doorbell bajti hai tu Rekha jakar kholti hai tu samne Neha aur Raman khade the aur donon andar aakar Mom ko dekhte hain tu Mom ko namastey karke Mom se galey milte hain.

R: Chalo jaldi se dinning table par aa jao aur nashta kar lo.
N: Mom nashta tu ham karke hi chale the.

R: Chale hue tu bahut der ho gayi, chalo kuch nashta kar lo

Neha aur Raman aage behas na karte hue dinning table par aa gaye aur nashta karne lage. Nashte ke douran Neha ne baatchit shuru ki aur Rekha ko sambodhit karte hue

N: Mom ab batao ki aapne hame tour ke beech me hi vapas kyoun bulwa liya.
R: Tumhe pehle hi bataya tha na ki tumhare Papa kafi beemar hain aur munhe unke paas jana hoga.

N: Lekin aap kyoun ja ranhi hain
R: Matalab, tumhare Papa beemar hain tu jana tu padega hi aur main nahi tu aur kaun?

N: Aap vanha jakar kya karengi
R: Kya karungi! unki dekhbhal karungi aur unhe koi jarurat hogi tu puri karungi.

N: Mom aap aaj tak kabhi bahar dusre shahar bhi nahi gayi ho aur aap videsh akeli jaogi?
R: Tu kya ho gaya, kabhi na kabhi tu pehli baar karna hota hai, yeh jarur hai ki akele karne pad raha hai. Tum chinta na karo main kar lungi.

N: kaise chinta na karu, Papa tu pehle hi bahar chale gaye aur unhe koi jayada matlab nahi hain, bas saal me ek baar aate hain aur ab tu baat bhi nahi karte hain. Hamare liye tu mom aur papa donon hi aap hi ho. Aap bhi agar chali jaogi tu hamara kya hoga? (Neha subkane lagi)

Meri mom jo Neha ke paas baithi thi vo Neha ke sar par hath rakh kar use shant karane lagi, "bata aise rote nahi hain, Rekha ko apane pati ka paas jana theek hai' Meri mom ke bolne se pehle hi Rekha bol padi

R: Main koi permanent rehne nahi ja ranhi hu, tumhare Papa se milkar unka haal chal jankar, unke theek hone ke baad main vapas aa jaungi.
N: (subakate hue) aap hi kehti ho na ki Papa ne kaha tha ki Vo ek saal ke liye gaye the, kya hua? Aaj 10 saal ho gaye hain vo vapas nahi aaye aur na hi kabhi aayenge.

R: kya bol rahi hai, vapas kyoun nahi aaynege
N: Jo aadmi ab tak nahi aaya voh ab kya aayega

R: Voh majbur hain kyounki unke upar ham sab ki jimmewariyan hain ajr un sab ke liye paise ki Jarurat hoti hai.
N: Mom zimewariya tu yahan bhi nahi bhi rehkar nibhai ja sakti hain to Fir papa wahan par akela kyoun hai

R: wahan par unko Jyada paise milte hain isliye voh wahan par gaye hain
N: chalo mom mai aap ki baat maan leti hu, agar aisa hai, jaisa ki aap keh ranhi hain ki unko vanha jayada paisa milta hai tu fir vo ham sab ko bhi sathe jate, yanha kyoun chhod gaye

R: Beta samajhne ki koshish karo ki Agar tumhare papa hum sab ko lekar jayenge tu wahan par kitna kharch badh jayega aur jo hum bachane ki soch rahe hain wah kabhi nahi hoga. iske alava tum donon ki padhai mein bhi kafi harz hoga jo theek nahi hain
N: mom agar maim aapki baat maan loo tu toh papa ko wapas aa jana chahiye tha aur yahan par rehakar bhi paise kamaye ja sakte hain. Jaisa ki aap ka rahi ho kya hua jyada paise kamate Hain log yahan par rakh kar unse jyada paise kamate hain isliye Aap ki yeh dalil mere gale nahi utar rahi hai.

R: beta tumhari baat sahi ho sakti hai lekin Fir bhi mujhe Jana to padega hi.
N: mom aap samajh nahin rahi ho, hamare liye to mum aur papa donnan aap hi hain aur aap socho agar Bhagwan Na Kare aapko kuch ho gaya to hamara kya hoga.

R: Bhagwan na beraham nahin hai ki mujhe kuch ho jaaye isliye Meri baat maan jao aur mujhe tumhare papa ke paas Jana hi hoga
N: Mom agar aap jaana chahti hain to aap jaaiye, main aapko jaane mein Puri Puri madad karungi lekin mujhe maloom hai ki aap wahan se dukhi hokar aaenge isliye main aapko baar baar keh rahi hoon ki aap mat jiye lekin Fir bhi aap ke hisab se jaana jaroori hai to jaiye, main nahi rokungi.

R: beta Mera jaana jaroori hai
N: thik hai is bare mein ab hum baat nahi karenge mujhe to sirf Yeh bataiye yeah aap ki jane ki taiyari kitni ho gayi hai, agar usme Koi kami reh gayi hai to Main usko pura kar deti hoon
Main Neha aur Rekha ki bahas ko bade dhyan se sun raha tha ki tabhi mere phone ki ghanti baji toh Maine dekha shyam ka phone tha aur usne mujhe bataya ki usne landlord se meeting fix kar li hai aur thik aadhe ghante bad use general store mein meeting thi. Maine apani Mom ko kaha ki 'Mujhe ek zaroori kaam hai main abhi aata hoon".

Jaise hi mein nikalne laga tu Neha ne kaha "bhaiya main bhi aapke sath chalungi aap mujhe ek Mall mein chhod dena taki main Mom ke liye kuch jaruri chije khareed sakun"

Rekha Neha ki baat sunkar kehne lagi "beta mere paas sab kuch hai mujhe kuch bhi nahi chahiye"

N: Mom aisi bahut sari cheeje hain Jo aapke paas nahin hai aur aap ko wahan par kaam aayengi isliye aap mujhe mat roko.

R: Theek hai beta jaisi tumhari marji lekin paise tu lekar jao.
N: Mom paise nahi chahiye main kar lungi
Neha yeh bolkar mere sath bahar aa gayi aur maine driver ko gadi nikalane ke liye kaha tu Neha kehne lagi "Kya driver bhi rakh liya hai, tab tu maza nahi aayega"
Maine puccha "kyoun" tu usne kaha ki "main tu aapke sath akele me time spend karne ke.liye aai hu, mom ka saman to ek bahana hai bas"

A: Very smarat
N: vo tu main hu

A: accha kanha chalna hai
N: Pehle Mall se kuch mom ke liye le lete hain, uske baad chalte hain.

A: Aiase karte hain ki mujhe ek meeting me jana hai tu mujhe chhod do aur.tum Mall me chali jao aur jo pasand aaye kharid lena aur tab tak main bhi khali ho jaunga tu tu ya tu tum aa jana ya main aa jaunga aur fir ham milkar time.spend karenge. Meri baat sunkar pehle tu Neha naraj hone lagi ki vo itne din baad aayi hai aur main use akele chhod kar ja raha hu' lekin thodi der baad mere samjhane par maan gayi.

Itne me driver aa gaya aur Ham donon pichali seat par paas paas baith gaye aur driver ko pata batakar chalane ke liye kaha.

Jab ham piche baithe tu maine Neha ko dhyan se dekha tu main uski khubsurati me kho gaya, usne ek jeans aur upar white shirt pehan rakhi thi jiska upari button khula hua tha jisme se uski cleavage dikhai de raha tha aur meri height jayada hone ki vajah se uski cleavage bilkul saaf saaf dikh raha tha, itna hi nahi cleavage se uske urojo ki ghat bhi dikhai de rahi thi. Maine aaj se pehle Neha ko na aise dekha tha aur na hi usko dekhkar meri bhavnaye bhadki thi, lekin aaj usko is tarah dekhkar main uski sundarta me kho gaya aur uski komal tavacha ko chhune ka man kar raha tha lekin na tu abhi meri himmat thi aisa karne ki aur na hi main driver ke rehte aisa kar sakta tha.

Haan yeh bhi sach hai ki ham donon ki janghe aapas me judi hui thi jo car ke chalne se rahad kha rahi thi aur ham donon ki bhavnao ko bhadka rahi thi tu maine uske hath ko apane hath me le liya aur dhire dhire uska hath sehlate hue baaten karta raha aur tabhi meri manzil aa gayi tu maine use bye karke utar gaya lekin utarne se pehle maine apana ek debit card use de diya aur kaha ki "Jo man kare le lena aur chinta mat karna"

Usne kuch bolane ke liye munh khola tu maine jaldi se uske honthon par apani ungali rakhkar use chup rehne ke liye kaha. Fir driver ko samjhakar us departmental store me chala gaya.

Update 92

Neha ne kuch bolane ke liye munh khola tu maine jaldi se uske honthon par apani ungali rakhkar use chup rehne ke liye kaha.

Fir driver ko samjhakar us departmental store me chala gaya.
Main Jaise hi vahan pahuncha tu Shyam Mera wait kar raha tha usne mere paas aa kar bola

"Sahab ek baar aap departmental store ander se dekh lo, agar aapko pasand aata hai tab baat ko aage badate hain"

A: Aapne dekh liya hai
S: Haan sahab maine tu dekh liya hai aur mujhe pasand bhi hai lekin aap bhi dekh le

A: Dekho Shyam mujhe aapki samjhdari par Koi sandeh nahi hai, fir bhi aap kah ranhe ho tu aisa karte hai ki main akela jaunga aur ishara karke bata dunga jab tak aap pata kar lo ki iska maalik aaya hai ki nahi.
S: Iska Maalik tu aa chuka hai aur aap akele chale jao aur main alag se aaunga.

Fir main ander chala gaya aur dekha ki yeh ek accha khasa departmental store tha janha par ek aadmi counter par baitha tha aur do ladkiya shayad vo salesgirl thi aur do helper type ladke the. Maine jakar apane hisab se enquiry ki aur mujhe store accha laga.

Maine Shyam ko ishara karke bata diya ki voh baat ko aage bada sakta hai tu vo vanha par bane Ek cabin me jakar us store ke Malik se mila aur fir mujhe bulakar meri mulakat karwai. Malik koi chalils saal ka shaksh tha aur bahut hi suljha hua vayakti lag raha tha. Thodhi bahut bhav taul karke sauda pakka kar liya aur kagjat banawakar bayana ke paise dekar de diya aur agale din ki registry ki baat karke ham bahar aa gaye.

Uske baad Corner wale makan ka bhi sauda pakka kar liya. Tabhi Neha ka phone aaya aur usne mujhse debit card ka pin pucha tu maine kaha ki maine tumhe already text kar diya hai, jise yaad karke delete kar dena. Fir maine puchha ki kitni der aur lagegi tu usne kaha ki 15-20 minute aur lagenge. Maine usse puccha ki kounse Mall me aur kanha par hai tu uske batane par maine kaha ki main vanhi panhuch raha hu tu usne kaha ki vo mera wait karegi.

Main Shyam ko jaruri instructions dekar vanha se cab karke Mall me panhuch gaya aur us jagah gaya janha par Neha mera wait kar rahi thi.

Maine Neha se pucha ki le liya jo lena tha tu usne bola ki haan sabkuch le liya tu maine usse pucha ki ab ghar chale tu usne kaha ki apani girlfriend ko kuch khilaoge pilaoge nahi tu maine kaha chalo aur use lekar ek acche se restaurant me aa gaye. Subah ka waqt tha tu restaurant khali sa tha.

Maine wanha waiter se pucha ki family room ya cabin nahi hai kya tu usne bataya ki hain sahab aur vo hame family cabin me le aaya aur vanha lage sofey par ham donon baith gaye.

Neha aur Main ek dusre ke samne bethe hai Main idhar udhar dekhta hu aur Neha Main ko bade gor se dekhti hai aur halka sa muskura kar mere hath ke upar apne hath ko rakhte huye kya bat hai aap mujhse naraj hai kya?

Main apna hath hatate huye kaha "mai kyo naraj hone laga"

N: phir aap mujhse baat kyoun nahi kar raha ho,
A: Main kya bat karu, abhi tu hame jaldi se ghar jana chahiye kyounki tumhari mom ko aaj raat nikalana hai aur abhi unki taiyariyan bhi rehti hain, ho sakta hai unhe kisi cheej ki jarurat pad jaye.

N: Bahut fikar ho gayi apani girlfriend ki.
A: meri girlfriend tu mere samane baithi hai aur uski fikar tu mujhe hogi hi

N: Main apani nahi mom ki baat kar ranhi hu, kyoun vo aapki girlfriend nahi hain
A: hain tu sahi lekin asali girlfriend tu tum hi ho

N: haan haan rehne do, mere piche tu mom ko hi asali bolte hoge.
A: kanha yaar asali tu tum hi ho, accha yeh batao kya logi.

N: Juice le lete hain aur kuch Pizza pack karwa lete hain taki sab kha lenge.
A: theek hai

Waiter ko bula kar order kar diya aur uske jane ke baad maine Neha ko khinch kar apane paas kar liya aur usko apane se sata liya tu
N: kya irrada hai
A: irrada nek hai

N: (Smiles)Nek irrade wale aisa nahi karte
A: Nek irrade wale hi bilkul aisa karte hain, agar irrade nek ho tabhi apani girlfriend ko apane se dur nahi rakhte aur apane paas bulakar rakhte hain.

N: paas kyoun bulate hain
A: lyar karne ke liye, kyoun tumhe pyar nahi chahiye.

N:(Mere gale me apani baju dalte hue) bilkul chahiye

Maine Neha ki thuddi ko pakad kar uske chehre ko upar uthatya aur Neha ki ankho mai ankhe dal kar dekhta hue "ab bolo kya tum mujhe Pyar karne dogi" Neha apni najre neeche kar leti hai aur uske chehre mai ek sharm si aa jati hai, Main Neha ke hontho par apne hanth ke aguthe ko pherta hua Neha tum duniya ki sabse sexy ladki ho, tum par to mai apne sat janmo ko luta sakta hu, aur tumhari har ada par mar mitne ko taiyar hu Neha I love you, aur Neha mujhe najre utha kar dekhti hai

Tabhi hamarii table par juice aa jata hai, Main juice ka glas uthakar Neha ke muh mai laga deta hu. Neha glas ko apne hath se pakadne lagti hai, to Main uska hath pakad leta hu aur apne hatho se juice apni bahan ko pilata hu.

Neha Mera ishara samajh kar juice ka ek ghut leti hai phir jis jagah se Neha ne apne honth lagakar juice piya tha Maine glas ko ghuma kar usi jagah se khud ek ghut piya tu Neha meri taraf dekhkar boli yeh kya kar rahe ho, apane glas se piyo na tu maine glas ko phir se Neha ki taraf badha deta hu aur kehta hu ki pyar me mera tumhara kuch nahi hota.

Meri baat sunkar Neha idhar udhar dekhne lagti hai, Main uske munh se glas laga deta hu aur Neha phir se ek ghut pi leti hai,
Is tarah Main ek bar apni bahan ko pilata hu aur ek bar khud pita hu aur juice khatam karke fir dusra glas uthakar usko bhi is tarah donon milkar khatam kar dete hain.

Tab tak Pizza bhi pack ho kar aa jata hai tu main bill chukakar waiter ko tip dekar Neha ka hanth pakad kar use lekar chal deta hu, Neha bilkul chupchap Mere sath sath chalne lagti hai.

Mujhe uska chupchap aise chalna accha nahi lagta tu maine usse puccha ki kya baat hai

N: kuch nahi
Maine chalte chalte uska hath pakadkar use rokkar kaha ki meri taraf dekhkar batao ki kuch nahi hai.
Neha mere gale lag gayi aur subakate hue kehne lagi

N: Mera man kar raha hai ki aapke sath akele me time spend karu, lekin mom ko jana hai tu samajh ne nahi aa raha ki kya karu
A: Dekho mera bhi vahi man kar raha hai jo tumhare man me hai lekin abhi wakt ki Jarurat yahi hai ki ham jaldi se ghar chale baki jaise tum kaho

Neha ne mujhe kaskar apane se lipta liya aur mere kaan me kaha "I love you "

Uski chuchiyan mere seene me dab gayi thi aur mujhe bahut accha lag raha tha, maine uske sar par hath ferte hue kaha ki log dekh ranhe hai tu usne kaha ki use kisi ki parvah nahi hai.
Maine kaha ki mom ki bhi nahi tu vo mujhse thoda alag hokar muskarate hue sharma gayi aur maine usse pucha ki saman kanha hai tu usne kaha ki vo car me panhuch chuka hai. Fir uska hath pakadkar ham lift me aa gaye janha par koi nahi tha tu lift me naine Neha ko kasakar gale lagate hue kaha "I Love you too" tu usne kaha ki badi jaldi jawab diya. Maine kaha ki "Itni sexy ladki ko jawab dene me dar lag raha tha"

Neha kuch bolti tab tak lift khulne lagi tu ham alag ho gaye aur lift se bahar aakar driver ko car main gate par lane ko kaha aur car aane par ghar ki taraf chal diye

Ghar pahuch kar Neha apne room ki aur jane lagti hai aur driver saman lekar aa jata hai aur use vanhi drawing room me rakhakar bahar chala jata hai

Main apne room mai jate hue Neha ki aur dekhkar aankh mar deta hu tu Neha apna sar neeche karke apne room mai chali jati hai

Update 93

Main apne room mai jate hue Neha ki aur dekhkar aankh mar deta hu tu Neha apna sar neeche karke apne room mai chali jati hai

Main apane room me jakar bed par lait jata hu aur socha ki thodha aaram kar leta hu kyounki kal saari raat so nahi sake the aur aaj bhi kafi bhag doud ho gayi thi. Main jaise hi bed per laita tu mujhe neend aa gayi thi aur mujhe koi do ghante baad mujhe koi utha raha tha.

Maine aadhi neend me hi 'sone fo na kyoun tang kar rahi ho'
Uthane wali ne madhur awaz me kaha 'utho der ho rahi hai'

Maine neend me hi uthanewale ko pakadkar apane upar khinch liya aur kaha 'kya Jaan, sone do na' aur apani banhon me bhinch liya tu vo apane aap ko mujh se chudhate hue jor se kaha 'sharam nahi aati, mujhe Jaan kehte hue'

Maine hadbadha kar aankhe khol kar dekha ki samne tu Mom hain, jabki main tu unhe Rekha samajh raha tha. Mujhe laga ki ab tu pakde gaye, lekin maine baat ko sambhalne ke khyal se kaha 'kya hua Mom?'
AM: Main tumhari Jaan hu

A: kyoun aap nahi ho?
AM: Mujhe Jaan kehte hue sharam nahi aati

A: Mom, aap mujhse pyar karti ho, mera khyal rakhti ho, meri khushi me khush hoti ho aur mere dukh me dukhi aur main bhi aapse pyar karta hu, aapka khyal rakhta hu,aapke sukh dukh me aapke sath hu tu aap meri Jaan hui ki nahi.
AM: Baaten ghumne me tu tum mahir ho, vaise yeh batao kisko apani 'Jaan' bol rahe the.

A: aapko hi bol raha tha
AM: jhuth mat bol, sach sach bata Rekha ko 'Jaan' bolta hai na

A: Main tu aap sabko hi 'Jaan' bolta hu
AM: sach sach bata tum Rekha ko 'Jaan' bolte ho na

A: Mom, maine pehle hi kaha tha ki main aap sabko hi 'Jaan' bolta hu kyounki main aap sab se pyar karta hu
AM: pehle tu kabhi Mujhe 'Jaan' nahi bola

A: Mom aapne kabhi dhyan hi nahi diya hoga
AM: accha ek baat bata tujhe Rekha kaisi lagti hai

A: Masi acchi hain
AM: acchi se matlab

A: acchi means acchi
AM: kyoun acchi lagti hai.

A: yeh kaisa sawal hua Mom
AM: Maine tu seedhe seedhe pucha hai, tum batana nahi chate tu tumhari marji

A: Main aapko kyoun nahi bataunga aap tu meri Jaan ho.
Masi mera khyal rakhti hain aur jab se main yanha aaya hu meri choti choti jarurato ka bhi khyal rakhti hain.
AM: Rekha tu keh rahi thi ki Tum uska Jayada khyal rakhte ho

A: yeh Masi ka baddapan hai vo agar aisa kehti hain tu, vo tu samman ke yogya hain.
AM: Samman ke ya Pyar ke

A: Donon ke
AM: Tum.unka samman jayada karte ho ya Pyar

A: (Man hi man me Mom sahi phansa rahi hain) main tu unka samman bhi karta hu aur pyar bhi
AM: kaisa pyar karta hai

A: jaisa pyar aapse karta hu
AM: Mujhse kanha pyar karya hai, tu to Rekha se pyar karya hai

A: (Mom ke gale me banhe dalkar aur unki aankhon me dekhte hue) Main aapse bahut pyar karta hu, yeh aap mujhse behtar janti hain.
AM: (Muskarate hue) Rekha tumhare sath tere mousa ji ke paas kyoun jana chahti hai.

A: Mere sath, munhse tu kabhi kaha hi nahi
AM: Mujhe kaha hai na, vo keh rahi thi ki agar tum sath jaoge tu usko videsh me ek sahara mil jayega.

A: kya Mom, aap bhi na, khud hi sawal karti ho aur khud hi jawab bhi de deti ho, fir bhi mujhse puchti ho
AM: Accha yeh batao ki ky tum Rekha ke sath jaoge

A: Mom main kaise ja sakta hu, pehli bàat tu mere college chal ranhe hain aur dusra mere pass Visa bhi nahi hain
AM: agar main donon ka arrangement kar du tu yani tumhe college se chutiyan bhi dila du aur Visa bhi dila du tu.

A: (Man me agar aisa ho jaye tu fir baat hi kya) Mom, aap bhi na, itne dinon baad aap aayi hain aur aap mujhe apane se dur jane ke liye keh ranhi hain, vaise aapko malum hain ki main aapki baat nahi taal sakta, isliye aap jaisa kahenge Main vaisa hi karunga
AM: Mujhe sab malum hai ki tum meri kitni baat mante ho aur kitni Rekha ki

A: Mom main tu aap ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hu
AM: soch lo fir baad me.

na kehna ki main kya nol gaya tha

A: aap bhi kaisi baat kar ranhi hain, bas keh kat tu dekho
AM: Theek hai fir.tum Rekha ke sath jane ki taiyari karo, main dekhti hu ki kya ho sakta hai

A: Taiyari karu lekin kaise abhi tu na Visa hai aur na hi ticket aur aap keh ranhi hain ki main taiyari karu
AM: main jo keh ranhi hi vo karo aur driver ko bolo ki mujhe aur Neha ko uske sath jana hai

A: Neha ko bhi
AM: haan mujhe yanha ka jayada nahi pata, Neha hogi tu mujhe aaram rehga, Tum aisa karo ki drawing room me aa jao.

Fir Mom ne Rekha aur Neha ko bhi bula liya. Sab ke aa jane par Mom ne bataya ki vo Neha ke sath kanhi ja rahi hai taki mera Visa aur ticket ka intejam kar sake aur mujhe taiyari ka bol kar vo donon driver ko lekar chale gaye aur jab jane lage tu maine Neha ko aankh maar di lekin vo mere jane ki khabar se kuch udaas aur achmbhe me lag rahi thi.
Unke jane ke baad Rekha jaldi se main gate band karke Raman ke kamre me dekhkar ki vo so raha hai uske darwaja ko bahar se band karke aayi aur mujhe banhon me bhar liya aur kehne lagi ," aapke sath jane se meri himmat sau guna bad gayi hai"

A: Madam abhi se khush hone ki Jarurat nahi hai, abhi na tu Visa mila hai aur na hi ticket confirm hui hai.
R: aap kabhi tu positive socho na

A: Main hakikat me jina chata hu na ki sapno ki duniya me
R: Lagta hai ki aap mere sath ja kar khush nahi hain

aur yeh kehkar Rekha mujhse alag ho gai aur munh ferkar khadi ho gayi.

Main uske paas jakar uske kandhon ko piche se pakadkar apani aur ghumakar uski aankhon me dekhte hue kaha

A: Dekho meri aankhon me kya tumhe kanhi bhi mere pyar me kami dikhai deti hai. Main abhi se khush hokar aage jakar main dukhi nahi hona chahta. Socho agar Visa nahi mila tu jitna dukh Mujhe hoga usse kai guna jayada tumhe hoga aur tumhare dukh se main kitna dukhi hounga tum andaza bhi nahi laga sakti. Isliye abhi se khush mat howo, intezar karo.
R: Mujhe lagata hai ki Di intezam kar lengi

A: Bhagwan kare aisa hi ho, lekin meri guzarish hai ki abhhi se khush hone ki jaldbaji na karo
R: Main tu sachi me bahut khush hu ki agar Visa mil gaya tu maza aa jayega aur hamara honeymoon bhi bahar hi ho jayega.

A: Please abhi jayada khush na ho aur thodha dhairya rakho.
R: Mere liye ab mushkil hai.

Itna kehkar Rekha ne mujhe apani banhon me bharkar mere honthon ko apane tapte hue honthon me kaid kar liya aur jor se smooch karne lagi aur apane hathon se meri peeth ko sehlane lagi

Update 94

Itna kehkar Rekha ne mujhe apani banhon me bharkar mere honthon ko apane tapte hue honthon me kaid kar liya aur jor se smooch karne lagi aur apane hathon se meri peeth ko sehlane lagi.

Mujhe bhi josh aane laga aur maine bhi jawab me Rekha ke naram naram honthon ka raspaan karne laga, man tu kar raha tha ki unhe kaat khaun, lekin mujhe yeh bhi andaza tha ki abhi Mom aur Neha aa janyegi tu unhe shaq ho jayega jo main is waqt kisi bhi keemat par nahi chahta tha. Isliye main Rekha ke naram naram honthon ko bade hi pyar se dhire dhire chus raha tha jisse Rekha ka tapman bad raha tha aur voh mujhse kuch jayada hi jor se chipak rahi thi jisse uski chuchiyon ne meri chhati par ragda khane lagi yhi jiske falswaroop mera Maharaj shaitni karne par utaru ho gaya tha aur apani puri akad dikhate hue Rekha ki nabhi ke neeche pait par yoni ke upar thokar marne laga jisse Rekha ko romanch aane laga aur maine bhi apane hathon ko uski peeth se neeche khiskate hue uske bhare hue nitambon par lejakar apani hatheliaon se dhire dhire masalte hue use apane hathon se pakadkar zamin se upar utha liya aur apane honthon ko uske vakshsthal par rakh diya aur apani naak ko uske vakshsthal ki ghati me dalkar naak se vanha dhire dhire ragdane laga jo do tarafa hamla tha, ek tu naak ki vakshsthal ki ghati me ragad aur dusra meri garam garam sanson ka meri naak se nikalkar uske vakshsathal par prahar ne Rekha ke khoon ki gati ko kai guna bada diya.

Rekha ne upar uthe uthe hi mere sar ko pakadkar apane vakshsathal par dabaye ja rahin thi tu maine apani jeebh nikal kar uski chuchiyon par jeebh lagai tu Rekha sitkar karne lagi aur josh me kehne lagi, "Amit, I love you, mujhe kanih nahi jana, main chaahti hu ki munhe sabke samne apana lo, ab Mujhse bardashat nahi ho raha hai"

Itna kehkar vo subakane lagi aur uski aankhon se do moti tapak kar mere chehre par aa gaye tu maine use apani goadi me utha liya tu usne apani banhe mere gale me daalkar apane chhere ko mere seene me simta liya. Main use uthakar drawing room me aakar sfey par baith gaya.
Sofey par baithkar use apani goadi me hi bithaye rakha, vo subakate hue keh rahi thi,

"Amit mujhe apane se dur na Karo, mere jivan me bahut dino ke baad Khushi aayi hai, main iss khushi ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hu"

Maine uske sar par hath rakhkar use santavana dete hue chup karane laga aur kaha, "Jaan, main tumhe kabhi nahi chhodunga aur kyoun chhodu, tum tu ab meri patni ho, yeh theek hai ki sabke samne apanana baki hai, jo ki main ek rasam samjhata hu. Agar us rasam ko chhod du tu tum meri har tarah se Patni ho aur aisi vaisi nahi Bhagwan ke aashirvad se. Isliye hame koi alag nahi kar sakta, iss janam tu chhodo, maine tu tumhe agale saat janmo ke liye paa liya hai"

R: (subakate hue) fir mujhe apane se alag kyoun kar rahe ho
A: Maine pehle bhi kaha hai fir se kehta hu ki tum mujhse ab agar alag hona bhi chhao tu nahi ho sakati kyounki tum ab meri ardhangani ho, matlab mera aadha ang tu batao ki tum mujhse kaise alag ho sakti ho.

R: Fir mujhe akale kyoun videsh bhej rahe ho
A: Iska ek karan tu main pehle de chuka hu aur dusra main chahta hu ki tum ab iss jamane ki confident lady bano jo akele apane dam lar kuch bhi kar sakti hai. Yeh akele videsh jana tu ek choti si baat hai.

R: Matalab aap mere sath nahi jana chahte.
A: koun pagal hoga jo apani khubsurat, jawan aur sexy biwi ke sath videsh nahi jana chahega, jabki uski nai nai shadi hui hai.

R: tu fir mana kyoun kar rahe ho
A: pehli baat tu yeh hai ki Mere paas Visa nahi hai

R: (meri baat kat’te hue) Di kar tu ranhi hain na aapke Visa ka intezam.
A: Itna aasan nahi hai

R: aur agar mil gaya tu
A: main fir bhi chanhuga ki tum akeli jao

R: (subakate hue) kyoun nahi jana chahate
A: thande dimagh se suno tu bataun

R: Theek hai batau
A: Pehle smile tu karo

R: ( meri goad se uthane ki koshish karte hue, jisse maine pakadkar fir se baitha liya tu jabardasti smile karte hue) Accha batao
A: Pehli baat tu main fir dohrata hu ki main tumhe strong aur confident lady dekhna chahta hu aur dusri baat jo main sirf aur sirf tumse batana chahta hu, jisse tum abhi kissise bhi nahi batauogi.

R: aisi kya naat hai
A: vahi bata raha hu. Lekin batane se pehle main kuch pucchana chahta hu

R: puccho
A: yeh batao jaise ki tum keh rahin thi ki ab sab kuch bhulakar mere sath jindgi bitana chahogi tu ek acchi jindagi bitane ke liye paise ki Jarurat bhi tu padegi na

R: Bilkul padegi, lekin aapko paise ki kya Jarurat hain aap tu pehle si hi lottery ki vajah se krodpati hain aur puri jindagi baith kar khanyege tu bhi khatam nahi hoga
A: Jaan yanhi tu duniya maar kha jati hai kyounki koi bhi kitana bhi bada amir aadmi kyoun na ho bina kaam ke nahinreh sakata, bo isliye ki jama punji ek na ek din khatam ho jati hai

R: aap kya kehna chahte ho
A: main yeh kehna chahta hu ki acchi jindgi jine ke liye paise ki bhi ek khas ahmiyat hai aur paisa vo nahi jo sanchit kiya hua hai, balki vo paisa jo lagatar aapke paas aata rahe, chahe vo naukri karke aaye ya fir business karke. Iss baat ko dimagh me rakhte hue Maine aaj subah ek chalte hue Departmental store aur ek do manzila corner wala makaan jise ham dukan ya rihayish ke liye use kar sakte hain, isse hamare rehne aur regular income aati rehagi jisse hamari jindgi surakshit ho jayegi.

R: aap itna kuch kaise soch lete hain
A: Main ab tumhara Pati hu aur tumhari jimmewariyan meri hain tu kuch sochana tu padega hi na.

R: Jab aapne kharid liya hai tu fir sath chalne me kya dikkat hai
A: are abhi tu sirf bayana dekar pakka kiya hai, kal registry ke liye bola hai aur uske baad staff aur baki chijon ko set karne me kuch time tu lag hi jayega

R: baat tu aapki sahi hai, lekin mera akele jane k man nahi maan raha
A: acche kal ke liye agar thoda sa alag hona pade tu usme koi burai nahi hone chahiye.

R: accha ek baat batauo ki agar Di aapka Visa lekar aa gayi tab kya karoge
Maine Rekha ke chere ko apani taraf karke uski aankhon me jhankate hue uski taraf bade pyar bhari aankhon se dekhte hue uske galo ko sehlate hue kaha "Jaan aapke pyar ne mujhe itna tu sikha hi diya hai ki kaise situation ko handle karna hai"

Meri baat sunkar Rekha muskra di aur maine uske mathe ko chum liya aur apane hathon ko uske kandhon ko pakadkar apani taraf khinchte hue apane se lipta liya aur mere hath kandhon se uski peeth par panhuch gaye aur uski peeth ko sehlane lage. Uski chuchiyan mere seene se ragad kha rahi thi aur uski aankhon me pyar hi pyar tha tu maine apane honthon ko dhire se uske honthon par rakh diya aur ek dusare ko chumane lage ki tabhi doorbell baj uthi tu Main gate kholne gaya tu Rekha jaldi se apane aap ko theek karte hue Raman ke darwaje ko bahar se khol deti hai aur apane kamre me chali jati hai.

Maine jab gate khola tu samane Mom aur Neha khadi thi aur Mom ka chera thoda udas lag raha tha aur Neha confused lag rahi thi.
Vo donon andar aayi tu Mom kehne lagi ki uski friend ko aaj hi bahar jana tha.

A: kya hua Mom
AM: hona kya hai, vo meri friend jisse munhe ummid thinki aaj tumhe Visa mil jayega vo aaj subah hi bahar chali gayi hai aur vo do din baad aayegi.

A: koi baat nahi, do din baad dekhte hain
AM: lekin ab Rekha ko akale jana padega

A: Vo tu pehle bhi akeli hi ja rahi thi
AM: ab main tujhe kya samjhau

A: kyoun main koi nasamajh hu jo samajh nahi sakta
AM: chalo chhodo, yeh batauo ki Rekha kanha hain

A: hongi apane kamre me
Mom uthakar Rekha ke room me chali gayi tu maine Neha se puccha ki kya hua
N: Mom ja tu ranhi hain lekin unke jane ka koi fayada nahi hain

A: Matalab
N: Main kisiko bhi samjha nahi sakti

A: are bhai samjhauogi th main samajh jaunga
N: Main bas itna keh sakti hu ki Mom jakar dukhi hongi aur.kuch nahi

Main uthkar Neha ke paas aa gaya aur uska hath apane hathon me lekar use santavana dete hue yeh kaha ki

A: Main bhi dil se nahi chahta ki tumhari Mom akeli jayen lekin majburi hai aur unka na jana galat mana jayega
R: kuch bhi galat nahi mana jayega

A: kyoun pati ke beemar hone par patni jaye hi nahi
N: Papa ko kitni fikar hai Mom ki, main sab janti hu

Maine Neha ka hath sehlate hue use kaha "Neha chinta na karo, main tumhari Mom ko kuch nahi hone dunga, chinta na karo"

N: Jab Mom vanha chali jayengi tu aap kya kar lenge
A: (Maine uski thudhi ko apani ek ungali se upar karke uski aankhon me dekha tu vo meri pyar bhari aankhon ko sehan na kar saki aur apani palke jhuka li) Agar munh par vishwas hai tu ek baat ko ab dhayan se suno, aap sab par koi bhi taklif aane se pehle use munh se takrana hoga aur main use tum tak pahunchane se pehle hi khatam kar dunga.

N: sacchi bataun tu ab aap ke alava ab mujhe kisi par bhi vishwas nahi hai

Yeh kehkar vo mere gale lag gayi aur mujhe apani banhon me jor se bhinch liya aur mere galo par apne honthon ko chipka diye tu main chownk gaya aur kaha ki "koi dekh lega" tu usne kaha ki "Mujhe ab kisiki parvah nahi" hai aur ek baar firse mere galo ko chum liya

Update 95

Yeh kehkar vo mere gale lag gayi aur mujhe apani banhon me jor se bhinch liya aur mere galo par apne honthon ko chipka diye tu main vhow k gaya aur kaha ki "koi dekh lega" tu usne kaha ki "Mujhe ab kisiki parvah nahi" hai aur ek baar firse mere galo ko chum liya

A: Yaar, tum tu bahut bold ho gai ho
N: bold tu main pehle se hi hu aur ab tu aapka bhi asar chadh raha hai

A: Maine aisa kya kar diya
N: Jadu

A: accha in sab ko abhi ke liye chhodo aur Mom ki taiyari karwao, kanih kuch reh na jaye.
N: bada khayal aa raha hai

A: ab pyari si girlfriend dur ja rahi hai tu khyal tu karna hi padega.
N: oh...oh..o girlfriend

A: ab tumhari baat mani tu mera mazak uda rahi ho
N: Main kanha mazak uda ranhi hu, main tu ulta khush hu.

A: bas, bas maine dekha tha ki kaise tumhare chehre par barah baj gaye the jab mera tumhari mom ke sath jane ka program ba raha tha
N: Main kyoun udas hone lagi, ulta main tu khush thi.

Maine Neha ko kandhon se pakadkar kaha ki "Meri aankhon me dekhkar yeh baat bolo"

Neha ne apani nazar uthakar kuch bolne ke liye munh khola par bolte bolte apani palke jhuka li.

Maine uska hath pakadkar kaha ki "Maine tu pehle hi kaha tha ki yeh jo tumne karne ke liye kaha tha vo kisi aag se kam nahi tha jo sabkuch jalakar rakh dega, lekin tum tu tum ho, meri baat samajh nahi aati"

Neha ke chehre par vismay ke bhav the lekin fir ek dridh nishchay ke bhav uttapan hue aur usne kaha "Mere liye sabse jaruri Mom ki Khushi hai aur uske liye main apani Khushi ko thokar maar sakti hu, aap sirf mom ko khush rakho"

A: Madam ham tu kaiyo ko ek sath khush rakh sakte hain
N: Pehle Mom ko khush tu karo.

A: pehle tum to gale lago aur yeh mera vada hai ki main tum donon ko barabar khush rakhunga.

Abhi Neha kuch kehti usse pehle meri mom piche se aa gayi aur puchane lagi ki "kisko khush karne ki baat ho rahi hain"

A: Neha keh rahi thi ki hame khush rakhoge tu maine kaha ki main tu sabko barabar khush rakhunga.
AM: Mujhe kab khush karega

A: kya baat karti ho, aapke liye tu main har wakt hazir hu
AM: accha theek hai, ab yeh bata ki flight kis time ki hai

A: raat ke gyarah baje ki hai
AM: teen ghante Pehle panhuchna padega, iska Matlab hamare paas jayada time nahi hai.

Main aisa karti hu ki Neha aur Raman ko bolti hu ki jaldi se taiyar ho jau aur Rekha ki taiyariyan ka bhi jayaza le leti hu
Fir mom chali gayi aur koi aadhe ghante baad sab taiyar hokar drawing room me aa gaye the, maine pizza ka order kar diya tha jo aa gaya tha aur ham sab pizza khakar nikalane lage tu car me jayada jagah na hone ki vajah se ek cab bulwa li gai aur yeh decide hua ki main aur Rekha cab me jakar ticket collect karke airport panhuchenge aur baki sab yanha se seedhe airport panhuchenge. Yeh sab mom ki rai thi tu mera shaque vishwas me badalane laga ki mom ko kuch pata lag gaya hai.

Maine apane vicharon ko jhatakte hue yeh sochne laga ki bahut accha moka hai Rekha se baat karne ka.
Cab me baithne ke baad maine use travel agency ka address bataya aur ham donon pichli seat par bilkul najdik baithe tu apane aap hi mera hath Rekha ke kandhe par aa gaya aur main uske kandhe ko dhire dhire sehlate hue use himmat bandhane laga aur kaha ki bilkul bhi chinta na karna, agar koi problem aayegi tu main piche piche aa jaunga.

Rekha apane sar ko mere kandhe par rakhkar bahut hi udasi bhare chehre se kehne lagi "aapke begair mera man nahi lagega"

A: Jaan, mera kanha lagega
R: tu nahi jate na

A: aap jao aur befikr hokar jao
aur Maine apani jeb se ek bilkul naya I phone nikala aur use dete hue kaha isme naya number hai jisme international roaming hai aur behichak mujhse jab marji baat karna aur aajkal tu video calling ka zamana hai tu ham dur kanha hue.
Iss ke alave mai ek debit card bhi diya aur kaha ki paise ki bilkul chinta na karna.

Vo kehne lagi ki iski kya jarurat hai tu maine uske madak honthon par apani ungali rakhte hue kaha " Jaan bas, tum meri biwi ho aur meri biwi ko koi tallif nahi honi chahiye"

Meri baat sunkar Rekha bhavuk ho gayi aur mere seene se lipat gayi aur kehne lagi "mere sabkuch ab aap hi ho'
Maine kaha "Jaan ab aap muskarate hue jao aur yanha ki chintayen yanhi chhod jao aur yeh soch kar jao ki vacations par enjoy karne ja rahi ho"

Meri baat sunkar muskarate hue Rekha ne pucha ki "meri yaad aayegi"

A: yaad unko kiya jata hain jo bhula diya gaya ho, tum tu mere andar ho aur main tumhare andar
R: (naughty smiles) aap mere andar ho sakte ho lekin main kaise aapke andar aa sakti hu

A: yeh naya zamana hai isme sab possible hai.
R: ab tu vapis aakar hi samjhengi ki kya keh reh ho

Tabhi ham travel agency par panhuch gaye aur tickets collect karke airport aa gaye aur pure raste Rekha ne mujhe apane gale lagaye rakha aur kuch bhi nahi bol rahi thi, bas chupchap mujhe feel karti rahi. Main bhi use sehlata raha jo ki ek sanket tha ki main tumhare sath hu aur airport panhuchne se pehle usne mera ek jordar chumban liya aur apani nam aankhon ko jhukkar mujhse apane aansoo chupane ki koshish karne lagi.

Maine use apani banhon me samet kar ek bar fir se uske naram naram honthon ka saparsh karke uski peeth ko sehalate hue himmat rakhne ko kaha tu vo jor se mujhse lipat gai aur bahut hi bhavuk ho gai aur kaha ki "Will miss you"

Maine kaha ki main har vakat tumhari saanson me ranhuga aur jab bhi yaad aaye tu aamkhe band karna aur mujhse baat kar lena.

Badi mushkil se Rekha mani aur maine use kaha ki apane chehre ko thodha theek karo nahi tu Mom aur Neha ko shaque ho jayega.

Rekha ne kaha ki hota hai tu ho jane do, ab unhe hamare rishte ka sach pata lagne do tu maine kaha ki jab tak tum vapis aaogi tu mai bhumika bana kar rakhunga aur tumhare aane par sab ko bata denge.
Rekha ne meri baat suni tu vo bahut khush ho gai aur vanhi airport par mujhse lipat kar kehne lagi "My hubby, meri jaan"

Main bhi uski bhasha me bola, "My wife ab chalen flight ka time ho raha hai"

Rekha muskarate hue mera hath pakadkar chalane lagi tu maine kaha "darling, abhi nahi vapis aane par"

Munhe jhutha gussa dikhate hue kaha "Theek hai my hubby sirf vapis aane tak, uske.baad ek pal nahi", maine apani sahamati jatai tu uske chehre par aisi muskhraat aiyi jaise ki nai naveli dulhan ke chere par jab vo pehli baar apane mayake jati hai.

Ham donon sath sath chalate hue baki sab logon ke paas panhuchne par Rekha sab se gale mili aur sab bahut hi bhavuk ho rahe the. Entry gate se sirf Rekha hi andar ja sakti thi tu vo mere paas aakar mere bhi gale milkar jane lagi tu mom ka shaque ab aur pakka ho gaya tha.

Rekha ke andar jane ke baad ham vanhi par bahar ek coffee shop par aa gaye aur hamne coffee aur Raman ke liye juice lekar baith gaye aur bich bich me Rekha se phone par baat bhi kar lete the aur uska ticket, immigration aur security check ke baad vo andar panhuch gai thi aur flight ko board karne wali thi tu main bahane se washroom ka bolkar jane laga tu Neha mere paas aakar kehne lagi, "Jao aur chinta na karna, main masi ko shambhal lungi aur aap apani girlfriend se baat karke aana"

Uski baat sunkar meri aankhe badi ho gayi.tu usne kaha "Main sab samjhati hu, yeh sab normal hai, jao jaldi jao"

Main kuch kehne wala tha parantu pata nahi kya sochkar chup reh gaya aur washroom ki bajaye kisi pillar ke piche jakar Rekha ko phone kiya

A: Jaan kaisi ho
R: (gusse me) Bahut maze me hu

A: mere begair
R: aur nahi tu kya, kamse kam dur rehkar tang tu nahi karoge

A: accha main tang karta hu
R: aur nahi tu kya, pichale kuch dinon me meri jaan hi nikal di

A: theek hai agar tumhe aisa lagata hai tu ab bilkul bhi nahi karunga
R: agar nahi karoge tu main aapse baat nahin karungi

A: yeh theek hai kuch karo tu naraz ho jati ho aur na karu tu baat nahi karne ki dhamki deti ho
R: Yeh tu mera adhikar hai ki main aapse ruthun ya naaraz houn

A: Dekho Jaan, tumhare jo man me aaye karo, chahhe rutho, narajagi dikhao, lekin kabhi bhi mujhse alag na hona.
R: Main tu nahi houngi, aap ka kya

A: Main alag kyoun hounuga
R: Mujhe bhejhkar kisi aur ko pata loge tu

A: tu kya hoga, use tunhari soutan bana denge
R: khabardaar aisa na karna

A: niyati ko koun taal sakta hai, yaad nahi Pujariji ne kya kaha tha ki meri jindagi me aur mahilaon ka parvesh hona tay hai.
R: tu aap munhe bhul jaoge

A: Tum tu yaar puri baat yaad nahi rakhti, unohone yeh bhi kaha tha ki tum sabki maharani hogi aur vo raniya ya dasiyan
R: Matalab mujhe apana pyar bantna padega

A: Tumhara pyar mujhse koi nahi chin sakata aur meri jindagi me agar koi mahila aayegi tu sirf aur sirf tumhari marji se, anayatha nahi.
R: Mujhse itna pyar karte ho

A: Tum to mere dil ki dhadkan ho, tum agar nahi ho tu main jinda nahi reh sakta hai
R: (gusse se) bas iske aage kuch nahi, aapke liye mere sharir ka ek ek katra aapka hai aur main apani jaan dekar bhi aapko kuch nahi hone dungi

A: abhi tu ek kiss hi de do yaar, fir vapis aao tu upar se lekar niche tak nichod lunga aur iss baar koi reham bhi nahi karunga.
R: kaho tu jau hi nahi

A: nahi nahi jao, kyounki milan ka maza judai ka baad aur bhi gehra hita hai. Roj aise hi baat karna
R: abhi tu keh raho ho, mere jate hi apani saali se ishq ladane lag jaoge

A: kya baat kar rahi ho, vo meri mom bhi tu hain
R: ha....ha....ha.....ha, main bhi aapki masi hu aur biwi bana liya tu mom ko kyoun nahi bana sakte

A: baat tu sahi hai lekin mom girlfriend banne layak nahi hai.
R: Us din tu keh rahe the ki judwa behne lagati ho, pata laga kanhin raat ke andhere me mujhe samajhkar kar apani mom ko hi pakad liya
Mujhe us din wala manzar yaad aa gaya tu

A: baat tu tum sahi keh rahi ho, mujhe saavdhan rehna padega, vaise bhi unhe hamare rishte ke baare me kuch shaque ho gaya hai.
R: kya baat kar rahe ho

A: chinta na karo, yeh hamare fayde me hai, tumhare vapis aane tak main unhe mana lunga
R: dekhna meri soutan na bana dena

A: Tumhari soutan tu kisi jawan ladki ko banaunga, jaise ki Neha
R: khabardaar Neha ko bilkul nahi, vo abhi bachi hai.

A: Madam vo kanha se bacchi hai, tumhe meri girlfriend banane ke liye mujhpar kitna jor dala
R: Jaan ham maa beti ko aapas me soutan banaoge

A: kya burai hai, maa beti me ladai bhi nahi hogi
R: Mujhe lagata hai aapke irrade khatarnak hai, mujhe apana jana cancel kar dena chahiye.

A: bas itni chhoti si baat se vishwas dagmaga gaya
R: aaurat hu na, dusari aaurat ka purush ki jindgi me parvesh hamesha satata hai, dusari aaurat chahe, behan ya beti hi kyoun na ho.

A: Maine pehle bhi kaha tha aur fir se keh raha hu ki meri jindgi me koi bhi aaurat ya mahila tumhari anumati se hi parvesh karegi, anayatha nahi
R: Thank you, main aapko pakar dhanya ho gai.

A: abhi jab kuch karunga tu bologi hai zalim maar daala, kitna nirdayi balam hai
R: Us wakt ki us wakt bataungi

A: Vaise sach kanhu tum upar se niche tak sanche me dhali ho aur tumhara har ang chikh chikh kar pukarata hai ki aao maslo aur nichod kar kha jao.
R: bas bas jayada tareef na karo, nahi tu jana cancel.

A: are yaar yeh mat karna, abhi tu mujhe tumhare liye do do soutne taiyar karni hain
R: aapke bas ki nahi hain

A: challange na karo, nahi tu baad me pachataogi
R: dekhte hain

Aisi chedchad karte hue Rekha ne bataya ki announcement ho chuki hai aur vo board karne ja rahi hai tu maine use 'Happy Journey' kehkar pjone kaat diya aur mom aur Neha ke paas aa gaya.

Thodhi der baad flight take off kar gayi aur ham sab bhari man se ghar vapis aa gaye.

Update 96

Thodhi der baad flight take off kar gayi aur ham sab bhari man se ghar vapis aa gaye.

Ghar vapis aakar sab gumsum the aur apani socho me dubey hue the. Sab log thake bhi hue the tu yeh tay hua ki ab sab so jate hain aur baki sab batey subah karenge.

Sab apane kamre me chale gaye aur main bhi apane kamre me aakar bed par laita tu mujhe Rekha ke sath bithaye pichale kuch din yaad aane lage lekin thakavat ki vajah se aankhe bojhil hone lagi aur kab mujhe neend aayi kuch yaad nahi raha.

Subah uthakar thodhi exercise ki aur naha dhokar taiyar ho gaya, tab tak mom aur Neha ne nashta taiyar kar diya tha tu maine jaldi se nashta kiya aur college chala gaya. Aaj bahut dinon ke baad college aaya tha aur yaar dosto se mila aur college ka haal chal pucha tu unohaone batayaa ki exams aane wale hain. Maine attendance ka pucha tu mere dost ne kaha ki "yàar chinta na kar teri proxy lagwa di hai". Main usko Thanks bola aur kaha ki abhi kuch din aur aise hi chalega tu usne mujhe apane notes photocopy karne ke liye kaha aur ham vanha se canteen aakar kuch khaya aur main notes lekar vanha se nikal gaya.

Jaise hi bahar aaya tu Shayam ka phone aa gaya aur usne bataya ki Registry aaj hi ho jayegi, usne bataya ki 11 baje court panhuchna hai tu maine use kaha ki main use vanhi milunga aur fir main court chala gaya.

Shayam court me pehle se hi moujud tha aur sari kagji karyavahi karva raha tha. Jo stamp duty leni thi vo sab karwa chuka tha aur uske baad photo vagarah hue aur store ki Registry mere naam ho gai. Uske baad makan ke registry ke photo bhi hue aur makan bhi mere naam ho gaya.

Store aur makan ki chabiyan hamare hath aa gayi aur sabne mujhe Mubarakbaad di, maine store ke purane malik se request ki ki vo ek baar store par chal kar apane employees ko bol de taki unhe koi shock na lage. Meri baat sunkar vo kehne laga ki yeh sab usne pehle hi sab ko bata diya hai lekin fir bhi hamare kehne par vo hamare sath dukan par aaya aur usne sabko bulakar mera parichay karwaya tu sabne mujhe Mubarakbaad di tu Maine unhe dhanayavad kaha aur purane malik ka bhi ek baar firse dhanayavad kiya aur sab employees ko 15 minute baad aane ke liye kaha aur main Shayam ke sath cabin me aa gaya aur Shayam ko jaruri instructions dene laga.

Uske baad sabhi employees vapis aa gaye tu maine sab ko kaha ki "Main aap sab ko jis bhi salary par kaam kar rahe the usi par rakhte hue aap sab se Imandaari, lagan aur kadi mehanat ki aapeksha rakhta hu, agar aap me se koi kuch kehna chahta hai tu abhi keh sakta hai, anaytha aap ek ek karke akele me keh sakte hain" Koi bhi bina kuch bole chale gaye tu mujhe kuch ajib sa laga tu maine Shyam ko pata karne ke liye kaha.

Abhi main koi aur baat kehta ek salesgirl andar aayi aur kehne lagi "Sir, mujhe aapse akele me baat karni hai". Maine Shyam ko bahar bhej diya aur usse kaha ki ab batao

Vah salesgirl jo ki 22-23 sal ki hogi, uska naam Seema tha aur vo BA pass thi, usne bataya ki "sahab ham logo ki salary bahut kam hai, isliye koi bhi dil se kaam nahi karta hai, hamne pehle wale sahab se kaha tu unohone kaha tha ki agar kaam karna hai tu karo nahi tu jao, lekin salary nahi badegi"

Maine usse bakiyo ke bare me bhi jankari li aur use bahar bhej kar ek ek ko bulwakar puchtach ki aur fir sari jankari jutane ke baad maine sabko bulwaya aur sab ko bola "Aap sab ki salary aaj se badayi ja rahi hai aur salary ke sath sath sales ka 1 percent aap sab me baant dunga, isliye aaj se balki abhi se isse apna store samajhkar kaam karo aur sales ko badane ke liye munhe apane sujhav aaj sham tak nahi tu kal tak de de. Agar kisi ko koi bhi taklif hoti hai tu Shyam se baat kar sakte hain aur agar jaruri hai tu seedha munhe bhi phone kar sakte hain." Meri baat sunkar sab khush ho gaye aur taliya bajane lage.

Fir vanha se main Shyam ke sath us makan par gaya aur ander se dekha tu vo do manjila acha khasa bungalow tha, Shyam ki usme kya kya karna hai kehkar main bahar aa gaya aur fir ghar ki aur chal pada.

Ghar panhuchne par dekha ki Neha aur Mom drawing room me baithkar gappe mar rahi thi tu Mujhe dekhkar donon hi Khushi ka thikhana nahi tha. Donon mujhe bade hi pyar se dekh rahi thi tu maine pucha ki "kya hua"

Donon ek sath bol padi "Khana khaoge?"

A: kyoun nahi, lekin ek bar khanuga, do baar nahi, ab aap donon me se decide karlo ki koun khilayega.

Fir se donon ek sath bol padi "donon milkar ek baar khilayenge"

A: Main tu aap donon se alag alag khanuga, ikkathe thodi maza aata hai (Meri baat ka dusra matlab nikalkar Neha sharmane lagi)

N: aaj tu main hi khilaungi
A: sochlo fir na kehna ki taklif hoti hai
N: nahi kanhugi, agar taklif hogi tu fir Masi hai na

A: ab Masi ko kyoun beech me le aai, khud me dam nahi hai.
N: dam kyoun nahi hai, lekin tumhari bhookh hi itni jayada hai vo tu mom hoti thi tu khila deti thi, lekin koi baat nahi abki kuch kuch masi khila dengi

AM: haan, haan tum donon shuru karo, main garam garam rotiyan sek deti hu
N: Masi, aap baitho, main sek kar lati hu

A: aap donon ek hi baar me bana lao, fir sab ikkathe hi khayenge
Meri baat mankar vo donon kitchen me chali gayi aur main vanhi baith kar Rekha ko yaad karne laga ki kanha tak panhuch gayi hogi? Mujhe uski pichle dinon me aadat pad gayi thi, isliye uski yaad kuch jayada hi tadpane lagi thi, llekin apane manobhaavo ko apane chehre par nahi aane diya nahi tu Mom ko tu pehle se hi kafi shaque ho chuka hai jo yakin me badal jata.

Thodhi der baad vo donon garam garam rotiyan sek kar le aaye aur dinning table par khana khane baith gayi.

Mere sath vaki chair par Mom baithi thi aur samne Neha baithi thi.

Jaise hi khana khane lage tu maine Neha ki taraf dekhkar aankh maar di, jisse vo gussa bhi dikhane lagi aur sharma bhi gayi ti maine aankhe neeche karke khana khane laga aur un donon ko aisa lag raha tha ki main bilkul gumsum hokar sharafat se khana kha raha hu, lekin unhe kya pata tha ki maine neeche se apane pair ko table ke neeche se dhire se Neha ki nangi tang par ahista se rakhkar firane laga tu vo chinhuk padi tu mom ne usse pucha ki kya hua tu usne ek baar meri taraf dekha aur fir apani jhemp mitate hue boli "kuch nahi masi"

Uski baat sunkar mera honsla badne laga aur maine apane pair ka dabav thodha sa uski tang par bada diya aur dhire dhire apane pair ko uski tang par chalane laga tu vo meri taraf dekhkar mujhe iltiza karne wale andaz me aankho ke ishare se request karne lagi ki main aisa kuch na karu. Ab aap hi batao ki agar ladki request kare tu kya ladke ko maan jana chahiye jab ki isme kitna maza aa raha tha kyounki uski makhmali tango ko chune ka aanand bhala main kaise chhod sakta tha. Aise hi ched chad karte hue khana khatam ho gaya lekin Neha ko chedne se mera man nahi bhara tha, lekin kya karte uthan tu tha hi.

Khana khatam karke mujhe chai peene ki iccha hone lagi ki tabhi mom ne pucha ki aaj kya hua tu maine kaha ki "aap chai ban do tu chai peete peete sab batata hu"

Mom meri baat mankar kitchen me chali gayi tu piche se Neha bartan uthane lagi tu main Neha ke piche se jakar uski kamar me hath daalkar usse chipak gaya aur uski gardan se baal hatakar uske gardan ke pichle hisse par apane honthon ko rakhkar chum liya tu Neha mujhse alag hote hue "kya karte ho, masi aa jayegi"

Tumhari Masi tu abhi chai banane me busy hai, tab tak aao na main apani girlfriend se pyar kar lu. Vo boli na baba na, main Masi ke hote hue koi risk nahi le sakti. Maine bhi ruthne ki acting karte hue kaha "Theek hai ghar me girlfriend ke hote hue bhi tarasana padta hai" Meri baat ka uspar pata nahi kya asar hua ki bo aai aur mere galo ko apane tapte hue honthon se chum kar jaldi se vanha se chali gai.

Udhar meri mom jiska naam Sarita hai kitchen me jakar chai banate hue sooch me padh gayi thi ki Amit aur Rekha ke beech kya chal raha hai. Soch me dubi hui jab chai bana rahe thi tu galti sai uska haath chai ki bartan bar pad jata hai or hath jal jata hai jisse uske cheekh nikal jati hai.
Cheekh sunkar Main aur Neha bhagte hue kitchen ki taraf jate hai.
Maine kitchen me dekha ki mom apne haath pakad ke khadi the, me daud kar mom kai paas jakar puccha

A: kya hua
AM: kuch nahi
(Mom ki shakal me pain saaf saaf dekhai de rahe thee, Meri nazar mom ke hath par pad chuki thi)

A: aapke hath me kya huya, dikhao to

AM: kuch nahi(pain wale aabaz se)

(Maine Mom ka dahine haath pakad liya or dekha ki, Mom ki uunglee me chale pad gaye the, garam bartan me padne kai karan)
A: yeh kaise hua

AM: me

(Mom kuch kahene he vali thi ki maine uske unglee ko apne munh kai aanddar le li or thanda karne ki koshish karta hu, Mom mujhe aayse dekh kar or kuch bol he nahi pati thode der or apne pyaar bhari nazro se mujh ko dekhte he raheti hai)

AM: chai ke garam bartan me haath lagg gaya.

A: aap ko dhayan dena chaiye tha mom,aap bhi jab dekhoo kuch na kuch soochti raheti ho or apne aap ko chot laga leti ho, aaysa kayse chalega.

(Main mom ko keech kar hall me le gaya or sofe mai baitha kar Neha se firstaid kit box lane ke liye kaha)

Neha jakar first aid box le aayi air maine tube nikalkar unki ungali par dheere dheere malham lagane laga aur jab thodha aaram ho gaya tu Neha se kaha "are bhai chai tu pila do aur haan dekhna jara dhayan se kanhi tum bhi apana hath na jala baithna"

Vo munh bana kar chali gayi aur fir chai banakar le aayi tu maine apane hathon se mom ko chai pilayi aur jabain chai peene laga tu mom ne pucha "bataya nahi kya hua"

Jab maine unhe bataya ki maine store aur makan kharid liya hai tu mom aur Neha bahut khush hui aur donon uthkar mujhse gale lag gai aur jor se mujhe jakad liya tu main apane aap ko duniya ka khush asib insaan samjhane laga ki do khubsurat mahilaon ne mukhe jakad rakha hai.

Update 97

Jab maine unhe bataya ki maine store aur makan kharid liya hai tu mom aur Neha bahut khush hui aur donon uthkar mujhse gale lag gai aur jor se mujhe jakad liya tu main apane aap ko duniya ka khushnasib insaan samjhane laga ki do khubsurat mahilaon ne mujhe jakad rakha hai.

Neha mujrase kahane lagi, "bhaiya to fir kab party de rahe ho,"
A: Jab tumhara man chahe
N: to fir aaj hi party do

A: theek hai to fir taiyar ho jao chalo chalte hain party karenge
N: lekin Masi ko tu chot lag gai hai

AM: aap log jao Main Ghar per hi rahungi
N: aisa kaise ho sakta hai mausi agar jayenge to sabhi jaenge nahin to koi nahin jaaega

AM: beta samjha Karo aap log jao Main Ghar per hi rahun gi
A: Neha tum kya kar taiyar ho Main Tumhari masi ko abhi theek kar deta hun

Neha ke jaane ke bad main mum ki ungaliyon ko jis per garam garam lag gaya tha unke piche se sehalane laga to mom ko bhi achcha lagne laga aur aur mum ka hath pakde pakde unki aankhon mein jaate hue maine kaha

A: aapko kya lagta hai main party Neha ko de raha hun nahin yah party sirf aur sirf main aapki shan mein de raha hun
AM: kya matlab party sirf meri shan mein de rahe ho.

A: aapane bilkul sahi farmaya aur aur iske aage aap kuchh nahin kahenge yah Meri aapse vinati hai
AM: Kya Mujhe aise hi le jaaoge ja mujhe bhi taiyar hone ka mauka doge

A: aap kaisi baten karti ho agar aap taiyar hona chahti hai tu bilkul shauk se hoye vaise ek baat aapko Bata dun ki aap har samay khili rahti hi aur aapko tu taiyar hone ki bhi jarurat nahin

AM: tumhara kahane ka kya matlab hai
A: aap to ek natural beauty Hain jisse taiyar hone ki jarurat hi nahin hain

AM: bus bus Rekha ke sath rahkar kuchh jyada hi flirt Karne laga hai
A: (masoom sa chehra banate hue) aap bhi kya baat karti ho ek to main aapki tarif kar raha hun aur aap hi ki mujhe kuchh bhi kah deti ho.

AM: are are Mera Babu Mujhse naraj ho gaya
A: main aur aap se naraj kabhi sapne mein bhi nahin ho sakta

AM: han sahi kah raha hai, Rekha yahan nahin hai to socha mujhse hi kam chala le
A: kya mom aap bhi kahan Masi ko bich mein le aayi, Main to aapki khubsurti ki baat kar raha hun aur aap apne aap ko bahut kam karke aank rahi ho, aap apne aap ko kahan mausi se compare kar rahi ho aapki khubsurti ke samne to kuchh bhi nahin hai

AM: abhi Rekha wapas aa jayegi tu mujhe bhul jaega ki Main kaun hun FIR to Rekha ke hi aage piche ghumega
A: aap aisa kyon soch rahi hai, main to yahan aana bhi nahin chahta tha aapane hi Mujhe jabardasti yanha bheja aur ab aapko yahi sab chubhne laga hai. main ab yahan nahin rahane wala kyunki ki main dekh raha hun ki aapko Mera yahan rahana bura lag raha hai

AM: Mujhe tumhara rahana agar bura lagta to fir main kyon aati yahan per, main to sirf itna kaha hai Rekha ke rahte hue tum mujhe bhul jaate ho
A: main aapko kaise bhul sakta hun, aap meri mom hai aur aur sabse badi baat aap kitni acchi hain yah aap bhi nahin janti aur upar se aap ek swarg se uttari apsra ki tarah hain

AM: chal chal Meri jhuthi tarif na kar
A: aapko Meri tarif jhuthi lag rahi hai tu ek kam karte Hain aap mere sath Bahar chaliye aur kisi ko batane ki jarurat nahin hai ki aap meri mom hain aur khud Jaan lijiyega ki main Jo kah Raha hun vah Sach hai ya jhooth

AM: Matlab ki Ham party mein jaenge lekin maa beta bankar nahin
A: han bilkul

AM: Fir kya bankar jaenge
A: kuchh bhi nahin

AM: matlab
A: Ham kuchh bhi bankar nahin jaenge, main ek ladka aur aap ek ladki, Fir dekhiae log hamen kis rishte se pukarte hain, aapko pata lag jaega

AM: Mujhe manjur hai lekin yah to batao ham ek dusre ko kaise sambodhit karenge Jab Ham maa beta nahin hai tu
A: ismein kya mushkil hai aapko to koi pareshani hai nahin kyunki aap mujhe Amit kehkar pukar sakti hain, samasya to sirf Mere liye hai kyunki main aapko Mom kahkar nahin bula sakta

AM: Fir kaise bulaoge
A: aap uski chinta na Karen main aapko aap keh kar sambodhit karunga jisse kisi ko pata nahin lagega

AM: vaise agar tum chaho aaj mujhe mere naam 'Sarita' se bula sakte
A: thank you very much vaise Mujhe lagta nahin ki iski jarurat padegi, aap pareshan Na Ho aur aap taiyar ho jaaiye main aapka intezar karunga

AM: kyon Tum taiyar nahin hoge
A: are Mujhe kya taiyar hona hai main to pahle se hi taiyar hun

AM: abhi Rekha hoti to fatafat taiyar hone jaate aur main kah rahi hun to kuchh nahin
A: aap to khaamkaha naraj Ho jaati hain, agar aap ki jaisi marji hai main bhi abhi taiyar ho jata hu

Fir ham donon vahan se taiyar hone ke liye chale gaye aur thodi der bad main taiyar hokar hall mein aa gaya aur un sab ka wait karne laga

Mom jab aayi to gazab dha rahi thi, aise taiyar ho kar aayi thi jaise ki apane priyatam ko rijhane aai ho.

Sarita (mom) mere pass aa ke baith jaati hai, kali sari mein sangemarmar se tarasha hua badan. Main usko dekhta hi reh jaata hu, Sarita sharma ke nazren niche juka leti hai
‘ aise kya dekh raha hai besharm’

‘an ann kuch nahin bas dekh raha hun aap kitni sundar ho’

‘ maa ko aise nahin bolte’
‘kyun kya maa aurat nahin hoti aur aurat ki tareef to koi bhi kar sakta hai’

‘ par bête ko is tarha dekhne ki izazat nahin hoti’

Main Sarita ke haath ko pakad chum leta hai, Sarita ke jism mein romach bharne lagta hai, panty gili hone lagti hai ‘ ahhhhhhhh nahin’

Veh uth kar Neha ke pass chali jaati hai aur Main uski matakti hui gand ko dekhta hi reh jaata hai aur ek lambi saans khinch kar sofe pe baith jaata hu.

Jab Mom Neha ke saath bahar aati to unhe dekh Mera gala sukhne lagta hai. Neha ne keval ek chota top aage ki tarf ek phool ki tarha ganth bandh kar pehna hua tha uske adhe uroz bahar jhalak rahe the, aur top sirf urozon ko mushkil se dhak raha tha , gol aur gehri nabhi kisi ke bhi lund mein tufan la use chatakne pe majbur kar de, bahut hi choti nicker jo sirf uski gand aur chut ko cover kar rahi thi, patli gori lambi tange hai dil kar raha tha ki abhi chatne lag jaaun,
Neha ka jaanleva roop aaj to kehar daha raha tha.

Donon nagin ki tarha bal khati hui mere karib aati hai aur main to pasina pasina hua jaa raha tha kis ko dekhun kis ko na dekhun dil ki dharkan itni tez ho gai thi ki aisa lag raha tha ku donon uski avaz sun apne hontho pe hasi ko aane se na rok pai.

Main unki hansi sunkar jaise hi hosh mein aaya aur vanha se bahar nikal jaata hu, piche donon hi khilkhilakar has rahi thi aur haste hue bahar aa jaati hai, Main sar jhukai car ke pass khada tha, donon mand mand muskati rehti hain aur mere pass aa jati hain tu maine unse Raman ke bare me puchha tu vo donon kehne lagi ki vo bas aa raha hai, lekin uska party me jane ka man nahi hain aur usko raste me Heena ke paas chodna hai. Mujhe accha tu nahi laga lekin bacche ki zid ke aage kiski chalti hai.

Jab Raman bahar aaya tu maine usse puccha ki 'kya baat hai, jo party me nahi aana chahte" tu usne kaha ki vo boar ho jata hai isliye vo Heena di ke.paas rehega aur uske sath Pizza ki party karega. Maine kaha ki ham raat ko lait ho jayenge tu usne kaha ki 'chinta na karo, main raat ko vanhi so jaunga, aap aaram se enjoy karo' Maine use Thanks kaha aur fir car me baithkar ham pehle Heena ke ghar par Raman ko chhodha aur fir ham ek five star hotel me janha par maine phone par hi table book karva li thi, chal pade.

Update 98

Jab Raman bahar aaya tu maine usse puccha ki 'kya baat hai, jo party me nahi aana chahte" tu usne kaha ki vo boar ho jata hai isliye vo Heena di ke.paas rehega aur uske sath Pizza ki party karega. Maine kaha ki ham raat ko lait ho jayenge tu usne kaha ki 'chinta na karo, main raat ko vanhi so jaunga, aap aaram se enjoy karo'

Maine use Thanks kaha aur fir car me baithkar ham pehle Heena ke ghar par Raman ko chhodha aur fir ham ek five star hotel me janha par maine phone par hi table book karva li thi, chal pade.

Ham teenon vahan pahunch car ko valet parking me de kar five star hotel ke restaurant ki taraf chal pade. Ham jaise hi aage badhane lage to mom ne Mere byain baju ko apne hath se pakad liya aur mere sath sath chalne lagi jise dekh Kar Neha ki aankhen chori ho gai aur uski aankhon se Irshya jhalakne lagi. uske man mein pata nahin kya aaya aur usne mere dayin haath ko apne byain hath se pakad liya aur apni ungaliyon ko meri ankhiyon mein jakad liya.

Mere agal bagal do khubsurat mahilayen mujhko pakad kar chal rahi thi to main apni kismat per Rashak Karne laga. un donon ka mere agal bagal chalne se unke jismo ki ragad aur sharir se uthane wali sugandh ne mera hall behal karna shuru kar diya aur mere khoon mein ubal aane laga.

Main apne aap ko duniya ka bahut hi khushkismat insan samajhne laga aur socho mein chalte hue Ham restaurant main pahunch gaye aur vahan per ek waiter hamen hamari reserved table per Le gaya.

Table per jakar ham teenon aise baithe ki meri ek side mein mom thi aur dusri side mein Neha. vahan ka mahaul bahut hi romantic tha, bahut hi kam roshni the jisse vahan ka ambience dekhte hi banta tha. Har table per ek candle jal rahi thi jiski loou ko kam ya jyada Kiya ja sakta, arrangement specially vahan per aane wale couples ke liye tha kyunki bahut sare couples ek dusre mein khoi hue the. Restaurant ke side mein bahut sare counters bane hue the, Jaan se vibhinn prakar ki khane ki chijen Lai ja rahi thi ek corner mein mocktail aur dusre corner mein hard drinks ka counter tha. hall mein ek corner aisa tha Jahan per dancing floor banaya hua tha aur kafi sare log dance kar rahe the, hall me bahut hi madhyamam aur Dil ko chhu lene wala music baj raha tha jisse mahaul aur bhi romantic ho raha tha. Hall mein tables aise lagi hui thi ki unki Charon aur aur Sofey the jo ki ardhvartakar the jisse har table per ek privacy di gai thi taki log enjoy kar sake aur dusre ke enjoyment mein khalal na dal sake.

Donon mahilayen vahan ka mahaul dekhkar bahut hi aandolit ho rahi thi aur chahak rahi thi, mera man bhi vanha ka mauhul dekhar khushi se jhum utha, tabhi vanha par waiter aaya aur ek jug me pani, teen bahut hi khubsurat goblets aur ek Champagne(ek tarah ki wine) ki bottle lakar table par rakh di. Usne jaise hi Champagne ki bottle rakhi tu maine kaha ki hamne tu yeh manhwai nahi hai tu usne kaha "Sir, yeh complimentry hain, agar fir bhi aap ko pasand nahi hain tu main aapse kshama mangta hu aur isse vapis le jata hu"

Maine jaise hi Waiter ko vapis le jane ke liye kaha tu mom ne use mana kar diya aur kuch snacks lane ke liye kaha.

Uske jane ke baad Maine mom se kaha ki aapne use le jane se mana kyoun kiya tu mom ne kaha ki yeh bahut acchi hoti hai tu maine pucha ki nasha nahi karti tu mom ne kaha yeh bahut hi umda quality ki wine hoti hai aur isse nasha nahi balki halka halka sarur hota hai.

Maine kaha ki maine kabhi taste nahi ki hai tu mom ne mujhe kaha "abhi se himmat haar rahe ho, vaise tu bade mard bane fir rahe the"
Ab tu Mujhe bhi gussa aane laga kyounki meri mardangi ko lalkara ja raha tha tu maine kaha "Mujhe apane liye nahi balki aap donon ke liye chinta ho rahi thi, agar aap ko dar nahi hai tu mujhe bhi aapko rokne ka koi shouk nahi hai"

Badi der se Neha jo chup baithi thi usne bhi apani irshya ka pardarshan karte hue man na hote hue bhi badi himmat se boli "Mujhe bhi koi aitaraj nahi hai"

Agar donon ko hi koi aitaraj nahi hai tu aap donon ki marji ka aadar karte hue is bottle ka udhgahatan karte hain.

Maine Champagne ki bottle ko mom ko dete hue kaha ki aap hi isse apane kar kamlo se kholiye tu mom ne use khola aur vo goblets me dalkar hame serve karne lagi. Maine aur Neha ne apne apne goblets uthaye tu sabne apme gonlets ko ek dusre se takra kar kaha 'Cheers is khubsurat sham aur hamari dosti ke naam"

Maine kaha ki dosti???

Tu un donon ne ek sath kaha ki haan dosti, tu maine kaha ki "dosti ka Matlab hota hain ki ham sab barabar hain aur dosti me kuch bhi mera tera nahi, balki hamara hai, agar manzur ho tu theek nahi tu dosti ka koi Matlab nahi."

Meri baat sunkar donon ek hi sur me boli "hame manzur hain"

Main kaha ki 'soch lo kanih baad me pachtana na pade'

Vo donon boli "ham tu shayad na pachtayegi lekin kanih tumhe na pachtana pade"

Maine kaha ki "main tu mard hu aur main kisi bhi cheej se nahi darta"
Abhi koi aur baat hoti tu waiter hame bhune hue kaju, paneer tikka chilli potato aur bhi bahut kuch de gaya. Fir waiter ne dinner ke liye puccha tu maine use aadhey ghante baad aane ke liye kaha tu vo chala gaya.
Uske jaane ke baad mom boli "mard ji fir dosti shuru karen"

A: Vo tu Aap donon ke haan karne se hi shuru ho gai hain

Ab se main mom ko Sarita (S) likhunga

S: kanha shuru hui hai, abhi tak tu pehla jam bhi khatam tu chhodo shuru bhi nahi hua hai.

N: Maine tu shuru kar diya hai, bada hi ajib taste hai
S: yahi taste Jo tumhen abhi ajeeb lag raha hai do pack andar jaane ke bad bahut hi achcha lagne lagega

N: lekin pahle do peg mein tu bahut hi jyada kasht hone wala hai
S: han shuru shuru mein kasht to bahut hota hai, lekin agar sathi achha Ho to vah kasht bhi Anandmay ho jata hai.

N: ab yah to aap hi bata sakti hain kyunki aap to experienced hain, jabki main to abhi nausikhiya hun aur nadan hun upar sahi hai mere liye pahli bar hai tu kasht to hoga hi
S: Amit apne dost ki help karo aur Dekho kuchh aisa karo ki use kasht na ho

A: han han, kyon nahin main apni dost ko bilkul bhi kasht nahin hone dunga

Yah keh kar main Neha ki taraf thoda sa khisak gaya aur uske dayen kandhe per apna dayana haath rakh kar apni aur khinchne laga to usne najar uthakar Meri taraf dekha to Maine apni aankhon ke ishare se use shant rahane ka ishara Kiya usne bhi apni palke jhuka Kar Mera sath dene ka ishara Kar diya.

Maine apne bainye hath se champagne ke jaam utha Kar dhire se uski gulab ki pankhudiyon jaise gulabi labon se lagakar kaha "aaj hamari dosti ka imtihan hai aur main chahta hun ki ham donon hi is dosti mein safal hoon aur hanste hanste agar koi kasht hai use ham seh le."

Neha ne Meri baat sunkar ek bada sa ghoont bhara aur use khansi aane lagi tu maine uski peeth ko sehlate hue use sukun dene laga aur kaha "are yaar dheere dheere, shuru me hi ekdam se le logi tu aise hi taklif uthani padti hai, zara pyar se enjoy kar ke karo tu maza aayega"

Main yeh baat kehte kehte uski peeth per bra ke strap ko dheere se masal diya tu vo meri aankhon me jhankate hue janne ki koshis karne lahi ki meri baat ka kya matlab hai.

S: Haan bhai Amit bilkul sahi keh raha hai ki shuru ki taklif se bachna hai tu pyar se muskarate hue aanand lekar karo, maza aayega.
N: aap hi batao ki kaise kiya jata hain kyounki aap tu experienced bhi hai

S: dekho sab se pehle apane aap ko taiyar karna padta hai, yeh nahi ki bas man banaya aur shuru ho gaye
N: Matalab

S: Matalab yeh ki sabse pehle jab bhi pehli bar lena ho tu janha se lena hai usko mansik aur sharirik rup se taiyar karna padta hai, jaise tumne pehla ghoont bhara tu taklif hui, isse khatam karne ke liye mansik rup se taiyar ho jao ki kuch kasht tu joga hi use jhelna hai, dusra kasht kitna ho issko kam karne ke liye sharirik taiyari ki jarurat hai, jaise ghoont munh me lena hai tu munh shuru me bada ghoont lene ko taiyar nahi hota tu uske liye pehle chhota ghoont lo aur uske kasht ko bhi kam karne ke liye dusri cheejon ki jarurat padti hai jisse vo kasht bhi kam ho jaise ki ghoont bharne se pehle iss kaju ko munh me dalo aur dheere dheere munh ko ghoont lene ke liye aadi banao aur ghoont lene ke baad fir se kuch namkin munh me dalo jisse kasht kam se kam hoga. Dheere dheere aadat pad jayegi tu tum bina taiyari ke bhi chhota tu kya bada ghoont bhi le sakti ho aur tum fir enjoy karogi, baki dost tu hai hi tumhari help karne ke liye jaise abhi Amit ne tumhari peeth ko sehla kar tumhare kasht ko kam kiya tha aise hi bahut si cheeje hain jinse bina kasht ke enjoy kar sakti ho, ab tumhe jaise kaha hai vaisa kar ke dekho.

Neha ko jaise mom ne samjhaya tha tu vaise hi kiya aur khubh maze me sip kiya aur kaha "Maza aa gaya aap ke experience ka main pura fayada uthongi, kya aap meri madad krengi"

S: are bhai abhi abhi tu hamne dosti ki hai aur ham sab ka ek dusre per adhikar hai aur ham jo chahae kar sakte hai, isliye koi takaluf nahi, bas maze lo

Update 99

S: are bhai abhi abhi tu hamne dosti ki hai aur ham sab ka ek dusre per adhikar hai aur ham jo chahae kar sakte hai, isliye koi takaluf nahi, bas maze lo

Neha aage badkar Mom ka hath tham leti hai aur usko ek bharpur chumban dete hue kehti hai "Masi, aap meri dost bani, yeh meri khushkismati hai aur mujhe aapse bahut kuch seekhna hai"
S: Dekho Neha, jab ham dost ho gaye hain tu yeh 'Masi' nahi chalega, pehle hi iss bare me baat ho chuki hai ki dost sirf dost hotey hai, rishtedari nahi nibhani

N: aisa kaise ho sakta hai, agar main aapko Masi kehkar sambhodhit nahi karungi tu kya kehkar bulaun
S: Pehle tu yeh decide karo ki tum mujhe apana dost manti ho ki nahi

N: isme tu koi sochane wali baat hi nahi hai
S: tu fir dosti ke alava koi rishtedari nahi

N: Fir ham ek dusre ko kaise bulaunge
S: jaise ek dost dusre dost ko bulata hai

N: Matlab
S: bilkul sahi soch rahi ho, dist aapas me ek dusre ko naam se bulate hain, na ki rishto se

N: Iska matlab ab Bhaiya bhi aapko Mom ki bajaye aapke naam se bulayenge
S: dekho agar dost banna hai tu fir pehle tu apane man se bhaiya aur Masi ko nikal do aur agar Amit ko bhi dost banana hai to fir use bhi Mom aur behan ko bhulna padega

N: yeh tu badi mushkil me daal diya aapne
S: dosti ke liye thodha bahut tu sacrifice karna hi padta hai

A: (Mom ki aankhon me jhankate hue) Mom yeh aap kya keh ranhi hain, kya ham apane rishton ko bhul jayen
S: Yes, agar dost banna hai tu bhulna hi padega

A: Lekin dosti ke liye rishton ko bhulane ki kya jarurat hai
S: dekho agar ham rishton me bandhe ranhege tu ham ek dusre se sankoch karenge aur enjoy nahi kar payenge

A: kyon sankoch karenge
S: Yeh batao ki kya tum kabhi apani behan ya mom ke sath khul ke hansi mazak kar sakte ho

A: kyon nahi
S: maine puchha hai ki khul ke, matalb khul ke. Dekho jaise ek dost dusre dost ko gale lagata hai, yanha vanha hath laga deta hai, kaisi bhi khulkar baat kar leta hai, kya tum apani mom ke sath kar sakte ho

Main soch me pad gaya aur sochane kaga ki Mom keh tu sahi rahi hain lekin iss sab ke pichhe mom ka maksad kya ho sakta hai

Mujhe socho me khoya dekhkar Neha ne mujhe hilaya aur kaha "Bhaiya, Masi theek hi keh rahi hain, hame agar khulkar jeena hai tu baki sab bhulna padega"

A: Ekdam se kaise bhul jayenge aur dusri baat kya yeh yanhi tak hain jab tak ham party kar ranhe hai ya isse aage bhi badhayenge
S: Yeh tu ham sab par nirbhar karta hai
N: Mushkil tu hai, lekin agar enjoy karna hai tu fir hame masi ki baat manani padegi

S: No masi
N: Thodha time tu do
S: No, now or never
N: Yaar badi kadak dost ho, abhi tu aap keh rahi thi ki ham sab enjoy karenge, lekin aap tu hukum suna rahi ho, jaise ki ham aap ke aadhin ho

S: are nahi nahi aisa bilkul nahi hain vo tu maine dosti ke hak se kaha tha, agar pasand nahi hai tu main nahi kanhungi
N: kyoun nahi kanhegi, aap ko sare hak hain

Mom ne khush hote hue Neha ko apane paas bulaya aur apani banho me bhar liya tu donon ke jism ek dusre se bhid gaye, donon ke uroj ek dusre ke urojon me kuchal se gaye aur vo aapas me apane galo ko ragad rahi thi.

Yeh drishya dekhkar maine kaha "yeh tu bahut nainsafi hai kyonki do dost tuil gaye aur ek ko akele chhod diya"

Mom ne apani ek baju ko khali karte hue mujhe bhi apani banh ke ghere me le liya tu maine bhi apani banhe khol kar donon ko apani banho me samet liya aur apane galo ko mom ke galon se ragad diya aur fir apane honthon ko unke naram naram mehakte hue gulabi galo par rakhkar chum liya jisse mom ko nasha sa chhane laga aur kehne lagi "Amit yeh kya kar rahe ho, sharam nahi aati apani mom ke sath aisa karne se'

A: (muskarate hue) Upadesh dena bahut aasan hai lekin usper amal karna bahut mushkil hai. Abhi thodi der pahle aap Neha se keh rahi thi ki dosti me rishton ko bhulane se enjoyment jyada hota hai aur ab aap hi rishta nikal ranhi hain
S: Tum sahi keh rahe ho, ekdam se rishta bhul jana mumkin nahi hota lekin ham sab yeh koshish karenge ki rishton ko bhul kar sirf aur sirf dosti nibhayenge

A: Aap tu badi hain jab marni hame dant dengi aur ham tu kuch bhi nahi kar payenge.
S: agar aisi baat hai tu dosti me bada chota khatam karte hain aur ham sab barabar hain aur ab se ham ek dusre ko unke naam se.bulayenge

A: Idea tu accha hai lekin yah kar pana ham donon (mere aur Neha) ke liye utna aasan nahi hain
S: kyoun mere liye mushkil nahi hoga

A: (ha...ha....ha) aap tu hame hamare naam se hi bulati hain, jabki main aapko Mom aur Neha Masi kehti hai aur iss bechari ke liye tu sabse jyada mus6 hai kyonki yeh tu mujhe bhi naam se bulane me sharmayegi kyounki yeh mujhe bhi "Bhaiya" keh kar bulati hai

N: bechari kisko bola, main tu aapko abse 'Amit' kehkar hi bulaungi
A: Ab masi ko unke naam se bulakar dikhao

N: yeh main dekh lungi, mujhe kisi ko prove nahi karna hai, waqt aane par main apane hisab se jo man karega bulaungi
A: yeh tu cheating hai
N: kaise
A: hamari dosti me rishta nahi hoga
N: theek hai, main apane hisab se bulaungi, main inko 'Sakhi' kehkar bulaungi
A: yeh tu tumne fir rishta jod liya

N: kaise
A: Sakhi kehkar

N: dost ko sakhi bhi kehte hain aur hamara jab rishta dosti ka hai tu sakhi kehne me gurej kaisa
A: Very samart, tum donon ka tu kaam aasan ho gaya lekin mujhe fansa diya,ekin koi baat nahi ham fans kar jo maza denge na vo tum donon yaad rakhogi

N: Vo kaise
A: Tum inhe sakhi bulaougi tu main bhi àap donon ko sakhi hi bulaunga kyonki friend ko sakhi bhi kehte hain

Donon ek sath boley 'Hame manzur hai"
A: tu sakhiyon itni dur kyoun baithi ho, najdik aao aur apana apana jam khatam karo.

Neha uthkar fir vapis mere dayen taraf aa gai tu main beech me aur mere donon taraf hassen mahilaon ne sthan le liya. Maine donon ke jam uthakr unke kandhon se hotey hue un donon ko apane se chipka kar unke munh se jam lagakar unhe josh dilaye hue unka peg dheere dheere khat karwa diya aur beech beech me snacks bhi un donon ke munh me dalta raha, sach bataun tu unko jam pilate hue unke jismo ki ragad, unke jismo se uthane wali suhandh aur un donon ki jawani ke nashe ne meri sochane samjhane ki shakti ko khatam kar diya tha ti main beech beech me un donon ke gaalon ko sea deta tha.

Un donon ka jam samapt honey par maine unke jamo ko fir se bhar diya aur fir se jam un donon ke munh se lagakar unhe chuskiyan dilata raha aur bade pyar se unhe kuch na kuch khilakar busy rakha aur unhe pata nahi lagne diya ki main in donon ko tu jam pila raha hu lekin khud nahi pi raha hu, parantu main acting aise karta raha jaise ki mujhe chadh rahi ho.

Do do peg unke gale se neeche utarne ke baad tu un donon par achha khasa sarur chadhane laga tu maine apane jam.ko bhi un donon ko bari bari pila kar unke pait me utar di

Mom tu fir bhi kuchh aadi thi lekin Neha tu pehli aar pi rahi thi tu us par kuch jayada hi sarur chhad gaya aur vo washroom jane ke liye kehne lagi tu maine kaha ki 'chale jao'

N: sath chalo na dost
A: Okay, tum khadi ho jao main sath chalta hu

Neha khadi hui aur chalane lagi tu sarur ki vajah se ladkhada gai tu maine use jaldi se tham liya lekin issme mera hath iske sanyre jaise uroj par paf gaya tu maine bhi usko chhu kar uska muyana kar liya. Yeh hua tu fraction os seconds me.tha lekin utani der me pata lag gaya ki Neha ke uroj bahut hi naram aur tane hue hain, bo sach me jab dabawayegi tu bahut maza denge.

Main usko pakad kar washroom tak le gaya aur pure raste voere upar ladi hui thi, mera ek hath uske nange pait par tha aur dusre se maine uski bazu ko rham rakha tha. Chalte hue uska sharir mere sharir se gharshan kar raha tha aur vo puri tarah se mere upar ladi hui thi aur mera man usko puri tarah nichodane ka kar raha tha lekin apane upar control karna pad raha tha kyonki mom bhi hamare sath thi. Washroom tak jakar usko anadar jane ke liye bola tu bo mujhe sath chalane ke liye kehne lagi, dil tu mera bhi kar raha tha lekin dimagh rok raha tha. Vanha par paas me jati hui ek waitress ko maine situation samjhai tu vo kehne lagi "Sir you please don't worry, I will take care of her" kehkar vo use washroom me le gai.

Main bahar wait karya raha aur kuch der baad jab vo aai tu aate hi mere gale lag gai aur mujhe apani banhon me bharkar mere galo par apane tapte hue honth chipka diye aur uski chachiya meri chaudi chhati me dhans gai lekin use tu koi hosh hi nahi tha, bo tu apani aaidiyoun par khade jokar mere galo ko chume hi ja rahi thi aur apana pyar pardarshit kar rahi thi, lagata hai chemhange ne uski sharam ko khatam kar diya tha, main badi mushkil se use apani table tak lekar aaya aur use jaise hi baithaya tu usne apani dono bajuono ko mere gale me dalkar mere galo par apane honthon se chatane lagi, jisse dekhkar mom bhi meri taraf khisak kar aa gai aur unhone bhi mere dusre gaal par apane surkh honthon ko chipka diya.

Do do swarag se utari apasaraon me do taraf se mujh par hamla kar diya. Main soch me pad gaya ki yeh kya ho raha hai kyonki main jab washroom gaya tha tu mom tu theek thak thi, inhe kya ho gaya hai.

Meri naise hi champagne ki bottle per najar padi tu Maine dekha ki botal teen chauthi khatm ho chuki thi jiska matlab yah tha ki mum ne hamare jaane ke bad kam se kam do peg aur liye hain, isliye Mom ke upar bhi surroor kafi chadh chuka tha.

Jab mom mujhe mere galo ko chum aur chaat rahi thi tu bekhayali me uski saadi ka palu uske.urojo se hat gaya tha tu kya bataun dudh me sindoor miley hui rangat ke urojon ka upari hissa nazar aane.laga joki bahut ho sexy lag raha tha. Un urojon aur unke beech ki ghati nazar aane lavi tu Mujhe unko dekhkar Rekha ki yaad aane lagi aur mere man me kuch kuch honey laga

Read my stories

Update 100

Jab mom mujhe mere galo ko chum aur chaat rahi thi tu bekhayali me uski saadi ka palu uske.urojo se hat gaya tha tu kya bataun dudh me sindoor miley hui rangat ke urojon ka upari hissa nazar aane.laga joki bahut ho sexy lag raha tha. Un urojon aur unke beech ki ghati nazar aane lavi tu Mujhe unko dekhkar Rekha ki yaad aane lagi aur mere man me kuch kuch honey laga.

Main man me sochane laga ki agar Rekha yanha hoti tu ab tak main usko iss rup me dekhkar kya Kya kar leta. Sabse pahle to main usko apni bahon mein bharkar uske naram naram gallon par apane honthon ko rakhkar ek jordar chumma Leta aur aur uske galon ko chahte hue dheere dheere uske hothon ki taraf badhne lagta aur uske gulab ki pankhudi Ho jaise hothon per apne honthon ko ragdne lagta. hothon ko hothon ke sath ragadte hue dhire se uske hothon ko apne honthon main Kaid kar leta aur hothon ka ras choose lagta. idhar mere hath bhi harkat mein a jaate aur vo Rekha ke sharir ka muyana karne lagta. Muyana karte karte hue uske galon ko, kandhon ko, pait ko, nabhi ko, peeth ko aur uke urojon ko sehalata tu Rekha bhi mijhse chipat jati aur vo bhi maze lene lagati, inhi socho meere jism me khoon ka daura badne laga aur main sach me Relha ko miss kar raha tha.

Abhi yeh soch hi raha tha ki Mom ne nazar uthakar meri aur bafe pyar se dekhte hue kaha "Ek jam aur pila de re"
Unka iss tarah mujhe dekhna aur kehna kafi sexy lag raha tha aur mera man kar raha tha ki unko khinch kar apane se chimta lu aur ek jordar chumban le lu, lekin apani bhavanao ko control karte hue (joki bahut hi mushkil honraha tha) maine unki thudhi ke neeche apani ungali lagakar unki jheel se bhi jayada gehri aankhon me jhankate hue bade pyar se kaha "aap bahut pi chuki hain, ab isse kayada aapke liye theek nahin hain"

Vo mere aur nazdeek aa gayi jaise ki vo mere upar ludakane wali ho, unki badi badi chuchiyan meri baju par dhans kar apana asar dikha rahi thiaur mere liye bardashat karna vakai bahut mushkil ho raha tha, lekin vo keh rahi thi 'kya tum Mujhe pyasa hi chhod dogey"

Main unki baat ka matalab samjhane laga ki vo kya kehna chah rahi hai. Maine ek jam banaya aur jam ko uthane se pehle unke pallu ko uthakar unke kandhe par daal diya kyounki mere liye ab unke urojo ke darshan karna sehan nani ho raha tha. Ek tu bo meri mom hain aur disra unme aur Masi me.koi jayada farak nahi hain, unhe dekhkar mujhe baar baar Rekha ki yaad aa jati hai tu kanih main bekhayali me kuch ulta seedha na kar baithu. Upar se mom aisi aisi bate karke Meri bhavanao ko bhadkane me aag ka kaam kar ranhi hain.

Jab Maine mom ka pallu unke kandhe par rakha tha vo mujhe itne pyar se dekhane lagi ki unke pyar ko bardaasht karna bhari kaam tha. Unhone jam ko uthakar mere munh ke paas lekar aanyi tu maine dekha ki us goblet par mom ki lipistic ke nishan se honth bane hue the jo ki mujhe unko chumne par majboor kar rahe the tu maine us jam se ek sip liya tu munhe aisa laga ki main mom ke honthon se ras chus raha hu tu mujhe us sip ka maza sau guna lagne laga. Mom ne us jam ko khid hi apani taraf ghuma kar us jagah se sip liya janha par maine apane honth lagaye the jo ek indication tha ki mom chahti thi ki main aage badu.

Jab yeh ho raha tha tu Neha jo ab thodha sa hosh me aane lahi thi ne hame iss tarah ek hi jam se pite hue dekha tu bo kehne lagi "Mujhe tu aap log bhjl hi gaye, kya yahi dosti hai" Uski baag sunkar mom ne jam ko uske munh se lagaya aur
S: Tum tu meri sabse acchi dost ho main tumhe kaise bhul sakti hu, ham sab ek hain koi bhi ek dusare se alag nahi hain
N: Main bhi yahi chahti hu ki ham kabhi bhi ek dusare se alag na ho

Neha yeh kehkar mere paas baithi hui thi mere upar ladh gayi aur mere gaal ko chumate hue kehne lagi "aap tu mere boyfriend hi ban jao"
S: Tumhara akele kyoun, yeh tu mera bhi boyfriend hain

N: Lekin mera jayada higa kyounki main choti hu
S: choti ki tu kam hissa milta hai
N: Nahin choti ke sath nainsafi nahinkar i chahiye isliye use jayada hissa milta hai

A: aisa karte hai mujhe beech me se kaat lo aur aapas me bant lo

Donon ek sath ek hi sur me boley "Mujhe nahi chahiye, sakhi ke aap pure ke pure boyfriend ban jao, main aise hi khush hu"

Un donon ki batey sunkar main bhi bhavuk ho gaya aur donon ko hi apane se lipata liya aur kaha "donon hi meri jaan hain aur main donon ko hi bharpur pyar dunga, kisiko bhi koi shikyat nahi hogi'

Meri baat sunkar vo donon bhi mujhse aur lipat gayi aur bekhayali me mere hath Neha ke urojo se chu gaye aur mere gaal mom ke urojo ke beech ki ghati me dhans gaye tuun donon ne aur jor se lipata liya. Maine bhi apane galon ko mom ki chuchiyon ke upari hisse par jor se ragad diya aur Neha ke urojo ko masal diya tu donon ke munh se ekdam se siskariya futne lagi.

Maine puccha ki kya hua tu Neha bekhayali me bol padi, "agar ham donon aapki girlfriends hain tu fir Mom ka kya hoga"

S: Mom ka???
N: Mom Amit ki girlfriend hai
S: kya???
N: Haan, maine hi Amit se unko apani girlfriend banane ke liye kaha tha

S: kyoun Amit, tumne tu bataya hi nahi
A: aapne kabhi mauka hi nahi diya

S: ab Mujhe samajh me aa raha hai ki Rekha kyoun itna khush ho rahi thi jab maine use kaha tha ki Amit ko uske sath bhej dete hain aur fir Amit ke na ja pane se udaas ho gayi thi. Lekin Neha ek baat batao ki tumne Amit ko Mom ko girlfriend banane ke liye kyoun kaha.

N: baad me detail me bata dungi, abhi tu hame party enjoy karni chahiye

S: baat tu tumhari theek hai ki hame party enjoy karni chahiye, lekin yeh khabar sunakar tu nasha hi utar diya kyounki ab Rekha se bhi competition karna padega.
N: Kis baat ka competition

S: Dekho ladies me yeh janam jaat jealousy hoti hai ki unke boyfriend ko koi dusara na le jaye, ham donon tu ikkhathe hi Amit ko boyfriend bana ranhi hai tu competition ko pehle se hi khatam kar rahe hain, lekin Rekha ke sath tu competition ho hi gaya na.
N: Aap chinta na karen, ham mom ko bhi apane jaisa bana lenge.
S: Tu fir issi baat pe ek jam aur ho jaye.
Neha ne jam banana shuru kiya aur main man hi man sochane laga ki Neha tu pehle se hi meri girlfriend bani hui hai, lekin mom kyoun meri girlfriend banana chah rahi hai. Yeh Rekha par shaque ki vajah se hai ya mom ko bji Rekha ki tarah koi pareshani hai. Mai apani socho me uljha hua tha ki tabhi Neha ne jam ko meri aur badaya tu maine kaha ki "Pehle inhe do na"

S: accha tu mere honthon ka raspan jam ke dwara karna chahta hai, kahio tu jam ki bajaye seedha hi kar lo.

Mom ki itani khul baat sunkar main acchambhe me aa gaya tu maine bhi maze lete hue kaha "Main akele aapke honthon ka raspan karke jo maza lunga usse jayada main donon ke honthon ka eksath jam ke dwara raspan karte hue cocktail ka maza lunga"

S: Bahut badmash ho gaye ho
A: Sohabat ka asar hai.

Iske baad ham yeeno ne milkar jam ko khatam kiya tu usi waqt waiter bhi khaana le aaya tu mom kehne lagi "Ham pehle dance karenge fir khaana khayenge"

N: Mere me tu himmat nahi hain ki dance kar saku, Mujhe tu chhadh gayi hai aur khaana dekhkar mujhe tu bhukh lag rahi hai, aap donon hi dance karlo

Mom Neha ki baat sunkar kehne lagi "Theek hai tum khaana khao aur ham dance karke aate hain" aur Mom khadhi hone lagi lekin bo sarur me jhum rahi thi. Meri aur hath badakar munhe khada hone me liye kehne lagi.

Unki baat ka samarthan karte hue main bhi khada ho gaya tu unko dekhkar mujhe fir se Rekha ki yaad aane lagi aur man me sochane laga ki kaash Rekha yanha hoti tu maza aa jata aur main dilkholkar uske sath enjoy karta. Mera dimagh yeh bhi kah Raha tha ki mom bhi to taiyar hai, isliye darne ki Koi jarurat nahin hai balki khulkar mum ke sath unko girlfriend samajhkar enjoy karo.

Yeh khayal aate hi main confidence se mom ke sath dancing floor ki aur channel laga. Mom bich bich mein ladkhada rahi thi to main unko majbuti se unki Kamar mein haath daal kar chal raha tha jo ki mom ko bhi achcha lag raha tha.

Ham apni mein khoye hue chal rahe the ki ek se takra gaye aur uske hath mein kuchh packets the jo niche gir gaye tu main sorry bolate hue uske packets uthane mein madad Karne laga. vah aadmi jaise hi khada hua tu Mujhe dekhkar pehchan gaya aur main bhi use pehchan gaya aur khadha honey ke baad uski nazar jaise hi Mom par padi tu vo kehne laga "Bhabhiji Namastey"
S: Namastey, lekin maine aapko pehchana nahi

Asal me vo dukandaar tha jisse kuch din pehle Maine Rekha ke sath saadi kharidi thi aur blouse banwaya tha.
Dukandaar: arre Bhabhiji, main ussi dukkan ka malik hu janha par aapne kuch din pehle bahut hi acchi saadi kharidi thi

Mom ke kucch bolney se pehle hi maine dukaandar se kaha
A: Aap se thodhi si bhul ho rahi hai, ye voh nahi hai balki unki behan hain
Dukandaar: (acchambhe se) yeh tu kammal ho gaya unme aur inme rati bhar ka bhi fark nahi hain. Aap unki chhoti behan hain
A: nahi bhai, ye unki badi behan hain
Dukaandar: Aap munhse mazak kar ranhe hain, ye kisi keemat par bhi unki badi behan nahi ho sakti kyounki ye u se jayada khubsurat aur jawan hain

Mom dukaandar ki baat sunkar fuli nahi sama ranhi thi aur garv se unka seena chauda ho raha tha
A: Main sahi keb raha hu ye unki badi behan hain
Dukaandar: Bhai sahib, aur kisi se mat kahiyega ki ye unki badi behan hain, ye vakai me unki chhoti behan jayada se jayada unki judea behan lagati hai. Aap inhe lekar hamari dukaan par aaiye taki main aapki khidmat kar saku.

Main usse vida lekar Mom ko Dancing floor ki taraf le jane laga tu ab mom bhi confidence se bhari hui apane aap ko swarag ki apasra samajh ranhi thi. Us garv ke nashe me vo mujhse Rekha ke bare me pucchana bhi bhul gayi joki mere liye bahut hi accha tha.
Mom mere se chipak kar chalte hue dancing floor par aa gayi aur mere ek hath me apane hath ki ungaliyan interlock karli aur dusara hath mere kandhe par rakh diya, aur mera dusra hath mom ki nangi kamar par jakar lipat gaya aur romantic music ki dhun me ham dheere dheere dance karne lage

Update 101

Mom mere se chipak kar chalte hue dancing floor par aa gayi aur mere ek hath me apane hath ki ungaliyan interlock karli aur dusara hath mere kandhe par rakh diya, aur mera dusra hath mom ki nangi kamar par jakar lipat gaya aur romantic music ki dhun me ham dheere dheere dance karne lage.

Mom aaj kuch jayada hi khubsurat lag rahi thi, kali saadi me gora badan aur upar se chempagne ke nashe ki vajah se unpar no sarur chhaya hua tha vo ek alhadh aur madmast sexy lady lag rahin thi. Unke jism se uthane wali sugandh aur romantic mauhul ne ham donon ko apana rishta bhulane par majbur kar diya tha.

Dheere dheere dance karte hue hamare jismo ke beech ki duri apane aap kam ho ranhi thi. Janha ham dance kar rahe the vanha par roshani bhi bilkul na ke barabar thi aur hame koi dekh bhi nahi sakta tha, vaise bhi koi hame maa beta nahi balki ek newly married couple hi samjhata. Mom tu vaise bhi dukaandar ki baat sunkar ki vo Rekha se choti lagati hai, garur se uski gardan tan gayi thi aur apane aap ko ek alhadh ladki jaisa behave kar rahi thi.

Jab hamare jismo ki duri kam ho rahi thi tu mom ka hath jo mere kandhe par tha iski pakad ab badh gayi thiaur vo mujhe apane se chipkaye ja rahi thi, uska hath jisne mere hath ki ungaliyan kas rakhi thi baar baar dheeli karti aur fir majbuti se pakad leti, ko yeh jata raha tha ki use mere pyar ki khawasih thi aur uski aankhon me aisa lag raha tha ki jaise vo chah ranhi ho ki main aage badu.

Mom music ki thap ke sath sath tehlate hue mere aur nazdik aa gayi aur apana sat meri chahti par rakh kar mukhe apani banhon me kasne lagi tu mukhe bhi josh aane laga aur mera hath jo unki nangi peeth par tha ab use sehlane ki gati bad gayi aur mera dusra hath bhi mom ki peeth par panhuch kar unke nitambon ki taraf badne laga tu vo mere se aur bhi jyadaa chipak gai aur mera hath unke nitambon ko halke halke saadi ke upar se hi sehalane laga, unhone koi bhi virodh na kiya, ya tu vo mere se pyar karne lago thi ya chempane ke nashe me unhe kuch hosh hi nahi tha. Thodhi der aise hi dance karte rehne ke baad mom ne apane chehre ko upar uthaya tu maine unki aankhon me jankha tu Mujhe mom ki ankhon pyaar ka athah samundar hillore leta hua dikh raha tha.
Main mom ko apni bahon mein khinch leta hu aur alane chere ko mom ke chehre ki taraf le jate hue unke honthon ko dhire dhire choosne lagta hu. Mom ke jism mein khushi va anand ki lehar dod jaati hai, uska jism bel ki tarha Mujhse chipak jaata hai.

Dono bade pyaar se ek dusre ke honthon ko chooste rehte hain, Mera lund tufan machne lagta hai, 9 inch ka lund 90 degree ke kone mein aake meri pant phadne ko uttaru ho jaata hai. Mere lund ka ehsas mom ko bhi hone laga tha tu vo land ke ehsas me wild honey lavi thi aur mere honthon ko bahut hi jor se chusane aur chatte hue halka sa katne lagi. Mere hath jo mom ki peeth par the vo unke nitambon ko masalte hue unhe apani aur khinchne laga tu vo ekdam se mere upar ladh gayi aur hamare honthon ne ek dusre ke honthon ko majbuti se jakda hua tha. Tabhi music khatam ho gaya lekin hamara kiss khatam nahi hua tu log taliyan bajane lage aur kehne lage ki "Couple of the Day"

Hame kuch samajh nahi aaya parantu tabhi hotel ka Manager aaya aur usne announcement ki "Aaj ke Couple hain Ms. and Mr. Amit. Inke liye jaise ki aapko pehle hi malum hai ki aaj ka sab arrangement hamari taraf se hoga aur inke liye aaj hotel me shaandar VIP Suite inhe diya jata hai ahr inke liye teen din ke liye ye janha bhi chanhe hamare kisi bhi hotel me ye hamare special guests honge"

Sabne taliya bajai aur ham sabko dhanayavad dete hue apani table par aa gaye tu Neha ne bhi hame Mubarakbaad di aur kaha ki kaash vanha par main hoti. Uski baat sunkar

S: Tumme aur mujh me koi fark hai kya, jab ham sab dost hain tu jo mera hai vo sabka hai
Neha mom ki baag sunkar bhavuk ho gai aur nam aankhon se kehne lagi "Aap mahan hain jo sab kuch bantne ko taiyar ho anayatha log tu dusare ka bhi sab kuch chin lete hain"

S: (Neha ko gale lagate hue) Main tumhari baat ko samajh sakti hu kyounki maine bhi jindgi me bahut kuch khoya hai, lekin iss dosti ko main kisi bhi keemat par khona nahi chahti.
N: aapne kuch khoya hai, kya??? yeh baat hazam nahi ho rahi hai.
S: Hamesha peela dikhane wali cheez Sona nahi hoti, main bas abhi itna hi kanhugi kyounki.aaj ka mauhul maze lene ka hai, isliye enjoy karo, baaki sab batey baad me.

Mom ki baat sunkar main bhi chownka tha lekin abhi sahi waqt nahi tha janne ka lekin maine prann kar liya tha ki jaan kar ranhunga aur mom ki kisi bhi takleef ko dur karunga.

Mauhul ko halka karte hue
A: khaana shuru karen
S: Nahi pehle aaj ki Khushi me ek ek jam aur ho jaye, sara sarur hi khatam kar diya hai.
N: hàan bilkul pehle celebrate karenge
Donon mahilaon ki zid ke aage meri kanha chalani thi tu maine waiter ki taraf ishara kiya tu vo aaj aur bhi adab se "Ji sahab"
A: dekho ye khana thandha ho gaya hoga, isko tu garam kar do, lekin khane se pehle ham celebrate karenge

Waiter mera isshara samajh gaya aur khaana vapis le gaya iss baar ek bahut hi umda quality ki wine le aaya aur bade hi adab se teen peg banaye tu ham teeno ne jam utha kar apane munh ki taraf le jane lage ki tabhi mom ne apana jam mere munh par laga diya aur bade pyar se munhe dekhne lagi tu yeh dekhkar Neha ne bhi apana glass mom ke munh se laga diya tu main bhi kanha peeche rehne wala tha maine bhi apana jam Neha ke munh se laga diya.

Ab drishya yeh tha ki ham teeno ek dusare ko jam pila rahe the aur ek dusare ke upar lade hue the aur hamaee hath ek dusre ke jismo se takra kar sabke man me chingariyan bhadka rahe the air rakat sanchar bad raha tha. Main apane aap ko duniya ka bahut hi khusnasib insan maan raha tha kyounki do bahut hi khubsurat mahilaon ne mijhe agal bagal bade hi pyar se pakad rakha tha.

Fir hamne ek ek peg aur liya aur fir khana kha kar hamne waiter se suit ke bare me kaha tu vo ek waiteress ke sath hamari help karne laga kyounki donon mahilayane pure surur me thi. Vo donon guide karke hame us suit me le aaya vo ek bahut hi umda quality ka suit tha jisme do bahut hi aakrshak bed room the jisme har tarah ki facility hai aur ek drawing room tha jisme ek dinning table bhi lagi hui thi aur sath me ek bar bhi bana hua tha. Vo suit dekhkar main bahut hi prassan hua aur mere bagal me donon ko bahut chhadh gayi thi tu pehle maine mom ko waiteress ki madad se vanha pade sofey par bithaya aur Neha ko goadi me utha kar ek bedroom me le gaya aur use bed par lita diya aur jaise hi litaya tu vo latte hi so gai.

Fir main bahar aaya tu mom apane pure suror me thi aur waiteress ko keh rahi thi ki ek peg aur lao tu maine waiteress ko ishare se mana kar diya aur un donon ko tip dekar jane ke liye kaha tu vo yeh bolkaf chale gaye ki "Sir kisi bhi cheez ki jarurat ho tu yaad kar lena"

Unke jane ke baad main mom ke paas aaya tu vo kehne lagi ki unko ek peg aur peena hai tu maine kaha ki "aap bahut pi chuki hain aur ab isse jayada theek nahi hain"
S: tum bhi nahi chahte ki main enjoy karu
A: main kab keh ranha hu ki aap enjoy na karo, main tu sirf aap ko aur wine lene se mana kar raha hu, lekin agar aapko lagata hai ki aap wine se jayada enjoy kar sakti hain tu main abhi lata hu

Yeh kehkar main bar ki taraf bad gaya aur ek wine ki bottle me se jam banakar mom ke paas le aaya aur unhe thama diya. Mom mere hath se jam pakadkar kehne lagi "Tum kitne acche ho, mera kitna khyaal rakhte ho"

A: Mom, aapka khyaal main nahi rakhunga tu aur kaun rakhega
S: Pehle tu Mom nahi, aaj tu bilkul bhi nahi, àaj ham cuple of the Day hain, aur dusri baat hame aapas me vada kiya tha ki ham dost hain aur kisi bhi rishte ko nahi layenge

A: okay, okay aap jaise khush ho main usme khush hu
S: Main tu barso se khushi ko tarsi hu, aaj mujhe khushi mil rahi hai tu mijhe mat rok kyounki munhe tumme ek saccha dost dimhai de raha hai aur meri iccha jai ki yeh dosti har rishte se upar hokar itni pragadh ho jaye ki koi isse tod na paye.
A: aap bilkul chinta na karen, main har haal me aapke sath hu
S: (nam aankho aur chere par smile lakar muskarate hue) sacchi tum mera sath dogey
A: haan bilkul
S: tu fir itni dur.kyoun baithe ho, mere paas aao na
Main uthkar mom ke paas chala gaya tu unhone apne hath se munhe pakadkar bilkul apane paas baitha liya, baitha kya liya balki mujhe apane se chipka liya tu mujhse unke sharir ki garmi bardashat kar paana bahut Mushkil lagane laga. Vo isliye tha kyounki ek tu unka sharir jispar ab unki saadi ast vayast ho rahi thi aur unke yauvan ko pardarshit kar rahi thi, unke uroj jo ki bahut hi deep blouse me se jhank rahe the jisme se unke aadhey se jayada urojon ka hissa ujagar the jo unhe bahut hi sexy bana raha tha aur vo meri banu par dhans rahe the, unke chere khila hua lag raha tha, unki janghe meri jangho se ragad kha rahi thi aur unke samtal pait se saadi ek side me hokar unki sundar aur gehri nabhi ka pardarshan kar rahi thi, vo mujhe ek rati ka avatar lag rahi thi. Mere man me aa raha tha ki kash yeh meri maa nahi hoti tu abhi patak kar vo sab kar dalta jo ek maa bete me nishedh hota hai.

Mujhe apani socho me gum dekhkar mom ne apani ek baju meri gardan ke piche lejakar munhe apani aur khincha tu meri nazar unke urojon ki ghati ke andar tak darshan kara gayi janha par unke munh se hota hua jam unki ghati me beh gaya tha uske bhi darshan ho gaye jo mom ko sex ki devi bana raha tha. Mom ne dusre hath se jam ko mere munh ke paas lakar boli "kya soch rahe ho"
Main apani socho me se bahar nikalkar unke chehre ko apani hatheliaon me pakadkar kaha "aap bahut khubsurat hain" Jisse sunkar vo bahut khush ho gayi aur mere munh se jam lagakr mujhe peene ke liye kah tu maine ek sip liya aur jam ka rukh unke honthon ki taraf modkar unko pila diya tu unpar nasha chane laga aur nashe me apane honthon ko mere honthon ke paas lane lagi tu unki garam garam saanso ko main apane chehre par mehsus karne laga, mom ko bhi meri saanse unko apane chere par mehsus ho ranhi hongi, jisse mauhul utejak hota ja raha tha. Mom ke badate hue honthon ne mere galo ko chua tu mom ne pehle dhire se chuma, fir chumate hue apane honthon ko mere honthon ki taraf badane lagi aur vanha paahaunch kar dhire se honthon ko saparsh kiya aur fir apane honthon ko hata liya.

Munhe laga ki shayad unhe maa bete ka rishta yaad aa gaya, lekin yeh meri bhul thi unhone apani donon banhon ko mere gale me dalkar kaha ,"main bahut akeli hu, mujhe ek saccha pyar karne wala dost de do aur fir unhone apane honthon ko mere honthon se jodkar bahut jor jor se chusane lagi tu main bhi unka sath dene laga aur main bhi unke honthon ko khub jor jor se chusane laga aur apani banhon ko main unki peeth par le jakar apane se chipka liya aur unki peeth ko sehlata raha. Abhi ye kar hi rahe the ki mujhe laga ki mom ko neend aa gayi hai.
Maine mom ko hilaya aur pukara lekin koi response nahi de rahi thi tu thodhi der aisa karne ke baad maine socha ki mom ko sula dete hain. Maine ek hath mom ki bagal me daalkar aur dusra hath tango ke neeche se nikalkar apni goad me utha liya. Unkinsaadi tu pehle se hi aast vayast hone ke karan unke uroj bilkul mere samne ujagar ho gaye aur jo hath unki bagal ke neeche se nikala tha bo unke bayne uroj par ja laga tu main bhi usko chukar dabane se apane aap ko na rok saka aur daba diya tu pata laga ki unke uroj bahut hi mulayam hain. udhar jab unki tango ke neeche se hath dala tu unki saadi unki tango se thodha upar uth gayi jisse unki taange kuch had tak nangi h o gayi. kya bataun unki taange aisi ghi jaise ki dudh me kisine halki si haldi mila di ho, vakai bahut khubsurat lag ranhi thi, lag hi nahi raha tha ki vo mere jaise itne bade bacche ki maa hain.

Main unhe uthakar unke yauvan ki sundarta ka avlokan karte hue bich bich me unke urojon ko dabate hue kamre ki taraf badne laga aur unke honthon par apane honthon ko rakhakr "good night" boltey hue unhe bed par lita diya aur main jaise hi unhe litakar jane laga tu unhone mera hath pakadkar mujhe apani aur khinchkar apane upar gira liya.

Update 102

Main unhe uthakar unke yauvan ki sundarta ka avlokan karte hue bich bich me unke urojon ko dabate hue kamre ki taraf badne laga aur unke honthon par apane honthon ko rakhakr "good night" boltey hue unhe bed par lita diya aur main jaise hi unhe litakar jane laga tu unhone mera hath pakadkar mujhe apani aur khinchkar apane upar gira liya.

Amit hatprabh Mom ko dekhta hai aur sir jhatak kar peeth mod ke khada hone lagta hai.

Mom piche se us se chipak jaati hai aur apne uroz uski peeth pe ragadne lagti hai.

Uski kamar mein apni banhe lapete hue “ kya baat hai, muj se itna dur kyon ja rehe ho, ab to ham dost ban chuke hain”

Amit : Mom please apne aap ko sambhalo aur ye sab pati ke sath karo mere saath nahin , aapko kya hota jaa raha hai,

aap aisi to nahin thi.

Mom : apni bahon ka ghera kaste hue , “ vo sab chodo Amit bas mujh se payaar karo itni berukhi mat dhikhao ke mein mar jaun.

Mom Amit ko jabardasti apni taraf ghumati hai aur uske honton pe apne honth rakh deti hai , uska ek haath pakad apne uroz par rakh deti hai. Ab Amit koi pathar ka to tha nahin, uske honth khulne lagte hain aur ek jabadast smooch shuru ho jata hai. Uske haathon ki pakad Mom ke urzon par sakth hone lagti hai, veh Mom ke mammo ko dabochne, nichodne lagta hai, dono ek dusre ko apna thuk pilane lagte hain jabane aapas mein khelne lagti hain, Mom lata ki tarha Amit se chipakti jaati hai , karib adhe ghante tak dono ka smooch chalta rehta hai.

Jab saans lena bilkul mushkil hota hain to dono alag hote hain aur Mom jhatke se apna blouse uttar deti hai aur fir bra bhi utar fenkti hai, ye Jhatka Amit ko bhi lagta hai, jaise hi Mom ke sangmarmari uroz Amit ke samne nange hote hain veh hosh mein aa jaata hai aur kamre se jane lagata hai.

‘ Mom mein nahin jaanta mere dil mein tumhare liye kya hai, tum muje bahut achachi lagti ho – kash tum meri maa nahin hoti’

Mom Amit ke scene se chipak jaati hai aur bade hi pyaar se use dekhti hai, aaj uski ankhon mein vasna lesh matra bhi na thi, ek pyaar tha , ek samparpan ki bhavna thi, ek kasak thi apne premi ke liye.

Amit uske garm jism si uthti hui lo mein kho jaata hai aur uske bahen Mom ke jism ko jakadne lagti hain jaise apne mein sama lengi.

Mom ke adhron se ek siski nikal jaati hai ‘ oh Amit’

Dono ek dusre mein sama jaate hein unke honth ek dusre se jud jaate hain, dono ke jismo mein ek sakun ki lehar dodh jaati hai jaise do aatmayen ek dusre mein leen ho jaati hon.

Kitni der tak dono ek dusre mein khoye rehte hain.

Mom aaj bahut khush thi, use aise lag raha tha jaise barson ka khoya hua pyaar use vapas mil gaya ho. Veh amarbel ki tarha Amit se lipat jaati hai aur uske haath svatah hi Amit ki peeth sehlane lagta hain.

Thodi der baad Amit Mom se alag ho jaata hai.

‘ Mom mein behak raha hun – ye thik nahin hai’

‘ Amit tum apni Sarita ke pass ho apni Mom ke nahin bhul jaao is rishte ko ab uska koi vajood nahin raha’

‘ Apne dil se pucho jisme Sarita basi hui hai- apni rooh se pucho jo meri rooh tak aa ke dastak deti rehti hai- apne aap ko aur mat tadpao Amit- mujhe tumhara jism nahin tumhara aalokik prem chaiye’

‘ oh Mom – I love you , I love you’ aur Amit Mom ke chehre ko chumbano se bhar deta hai

‘ oh Amit! Amit !love me! Amit love me!’ Mom bhi Amit ke chehre ko chumbano se bhar deti hai, veh paglon ki tarah ek dusre ko chumne lagte hain. Amit ke haath khubakhud Mom ke urozon se khelne lagte hain.

Mom ki siskiyaan chootne lagti hain.veh madhoshi ke alam mein kho jaati hai , Amit ke haathon ki garmi uske jism ko ek lazzat pradan karne lagti hai, ek charm anand ki anubhuti hoti hai Sarita ko. Uska rom rom Amit mein samane ko vyakul ho jaata hai.

Aur Amit ke haath Mom ke vastron se ulajh jaate hain, Mom ka ek ek vastra kisi chilke ke mafiq kamre mein idhar udhar ud kar girne lagte hai.

Amit ke honth Mom ke urozon ko muhn mein bharne ka barsak prayatan karne lagte hain. Bahut hi dhire dhire Amit ki juban uske urozon ke charo taraf ghumne lagti hai jaie uske jism ki ek ek koshika ka ras apne mein sametna chati ho.

Aisa anand Mom ne apne pati ke saath kabhi nahin payaa tha. Uff ah ah Amit kya kar rahe ho , oh maa , mat karo mein mar jaungi , uff hai Amit,
Amit oh Amit ahh ummmmmmmm uff

Amit dhire dhire niche badne lagta hai uski juban Mom ke jism ko gila karti rehti hai aur uske honth saath saath use chooste rehte hain, Amit itne pyaar se aur dhire dhire bhi kissi ke saath sambhog kar sakta hai, yeh to vah khud bhi nahin jaanta tha, yahan to do jism nahin do aatmayen ek dusre se milne ko agrasar thi.

Dhire dhire dhire dhire Amit ki juban Mom ki chut tak pahuch jaati hai aur Mom ke jism ko ek jatka lagta hai, uski siskiyaan nirantar buland hoti jaa rahi thi jaise hi Amit ki juban Mom ki chut mein ghusti hai, Mom ka bandh tut padta hai barson se ruki hui nadi apne yovan par aa jaati hai aur unmad ki lehar Mom ki aatma tak ko uski swarnim bundon se nehla deti hai. Itna aseem sukh veh jhel nahin pati aur dharashai ho jaati hai.

Mom ku ankhon se aviral, prem bhav ki aseem lehar ke karan, premras se bhari bunde chalkne lagti hain.

‘Oh mere Amit kahan the tum ab tak, kitna tadpi hun iss Pyaar ke liye- muje apne mein sama lo – ab tum se juda hojar mar jayegi tumhari Sarita- Mujhe apni bahon mein samet lo’

Unke honth khud ba khud Amit ke honthon ki taraf badne lagte hain aur veh aadhi uppar ho Amit ke honthon ko chumne lagti hai, aur Amit ki banhe Sarita ko apne uppar khinch leti hai.

Dono ke honth jaise unki aatmaon ko ek dusre mein ghulne ka raasta de rahi the, aisa lagata tha jaise ki ek bahut hi madyam sangeet charon taraf bajne lagta hai jaise Rambha nritya kar rahi ho. Sarita Amit ke kapde uttarne lagti hai aur Amit bhi uski tarah nagn ho jaata hai.

Amit ke panje Mom ke urozon ka mardan karne lagte hain aur unki jhivahen ek dusre se khelne lagti hain.

Sarita apni chut ko Amit ke lund par ragadne lagti hai aur uski siskiyaan pure suit mein gunjne lagti hain.

Sarita thoda hilti hai to Amit ka 9 inch lamba 3 inch mota lund unki ankho ke samne aa jaata hai, dono abhi bhi ek gehre smooch mein dube hue the.

Sarita Amit ke lund ko apane pati ke lund ke saath uski tulna karne lagti hai jo keval 6 inch ke lagbag tha aur 2 inch motta.

Uski saanse badi tez chalne lagti hain aur Amit se aur bhi jor se chipak apni chut ragadne lagti hai.

Amit yakayak palti marta hai aur Mom ko apne niche leleta hai uska lund ab Mom ki chut pe dastak de raha tha jis ke karan Mom ki anhen aur bhi buland ho jaati hain vo nashila sangeet donon ko hi apni dhun mein lapet leta hai aur unki siskiyaan bhi usi dhun ke taal ki tarha choot rahi thi.

Amit dhire dhire Mom ke jism ko chumta hua uski chut ki taraf badne lagta hai aur uski chut ke ek ek lab ko apne honthon ki girift mein lene lagta hai

‘ah ah si si uf uf oh Amit mere Amit haan aise hi ah ah ah choos lo nichodlo muje’

Amit dhire dhire halke halke uski chut ke labon ko katne lagta hai aur uski jhiva behte hue amrit ko sluuurrrrrrpppp sluuuuuurrrrppppppp chatne lagti hai.

Sarita nagin ki tarha lehrane lagti hai aur Amit bhi usi lei mein uske saath lehrane lagta hai par uski chut se apni pakad nahin chodta aur ab apni Jhiva uski chut mein thel deta hai.

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur Sarita ka bandh tut padta hai jiski ek boondh bhi Amit bekar nahin jaane deta aur sara karmas nigal leta hai.

Dono ki aatmayen jaise tript ho jaati hain, par aaj ye daur yahaan khtam nahin hone wala hai.

Amit Mom ke pagon ko chumne lagta hai aur “ bahut najuk hain ye pag inhe dharti par na uttara karo, tumhe kasht hoga”
dharti par na uttara karo, tumhe kasht hoga”

Uske pairon ki ek ek ungli ko chumne v choosne lagta hai, “ uffffffffffff yeh kya kar rahe ho, hai aise bhi koi karta hai kya, ahhhhhhhhh”

“ aisa vahin hota hai jahan aatmik prem hota hai- aaj meri aatma tumhari har ek koshika ki khushbu ko apne andar sametna chahti hai- muje is swarnim anand ko prapt karne ke liye na roko”

“ mera to kan kan tumhara hai jaise chahe bhog lo”

“Prem ko bhog ka naam de kar use lazzit na karo- aaj to humari aatmaon ka Milan hai”

“ Oh Amit kab se mein is Milan ke liye taras rahi thi – aao ab muj mein sama jao abh aur der na karo” Sarita apni tange chodi kar leti hai aur Amit ko apne uppar khinchti hai

Amit uppar uth uske urozon ko choosne lagta hai,
Oh maaaaaaa, ahhhhhhhh ab na der karo aa jao please aur na tadpao

Aur Amit apne lund ko uski chut ke labon ke beech rakh deta hai,
Ahhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaajjjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaaaoooooooo

Amit uski dono tangon ko uppar utha mod deta hai aur uske ghutne uske urozon ko choone lagte hain. Uski chut kulbulati hui apna muhn aur khol deti hai.

Tabhi Amit ek bhishan jhatka marta hai aur adha lund sidha andar

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ek marmbhedi cheekh Sarita ke muhn se nikal padti hai, aur uski chut fat kar lahoo bahane lagti hai, itna dard to suhaagraat mein bhi na hua tha use, uski gardan dard ki adhikta ke karan ek taraf ludak jaati hai.

Amit khud ko vahin rokta hai aur mom ko chumne lagta hai, dhire dhire Sarita hosh mein aati hai aur dard va prem bahri kamuk ankhon se Amit ko dekhti hai ‘ hai jalim tu to aaj maar hi dalega’ ‘pyaar aur dard dono ek hi sikke ke do pehlu hain’ aur Amit ek jhatka aur maar ta hai aur ek inch aur andar sarak jaata hai

Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiii mmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaa

Jaise hi veh Mom ki ankhon mein dhekhta hai use apni galti ka ehsas ho jaata hai, aur veh Mom ke ansoo pine lagta hai.

‘ muje maaf kar de Mom aapke rup ko dekhar main apane upar control na rakh saka aur mere andar jaanvar aa gya tha, aur vo jaanvar muje bahut tang karne laga tha, usi janvar ki vajah se aap ko dard de baitha’

Apna sara dard pite hue “abh nahin karega, meri rooh vo sara dard sokh legi ab tumahre jism mein sirf meri aatma basa karegi aur tumhari rooh mere mein- de lo jitna dard dena hai mein uff tak na karungi’

“Aapko dard dunga to mein kahan jaaunga ye jism mere bas mein nahin ab lund chota to nahin kar sakta”

Sarita dard aur hansi ke mishran ke saath “teri yehi ada to maar gai muje jaalim ab daal de pura andar aur tadapne de muje- is tadap mein hi to anand hai”

Hari jhandi milte hi Amit apne roop mein aa jata hai aur dhaka dekar ke ek aakhri chot aur pura ka pura 9 inch andar.

Sarita bilbila jaati hai par uff tak nahin karti aur Amit uske ansoon ko pine lagta hai ‘ bas meri pyari Mom, meri Jaan ho gaya- sama gya mein aapke andar’

Sarita ki bachche dani tak hil jaati hai, vah ri aatmaon tum to maja lo aur jism bechara dard ko jhele.

Lund ki aisi chot uske sarvasva ko hila deti hai aur bechari chut rahat pane ke liye apna lava ugal deti hai jo Amit ke lund ko sarabor kar deti hai.

Dono ki ankhe jaise ek dusre mein jam jaati hai bina palak jhapkaye ek dusre ko hi dekhti rehti hain. Aur donon ki kamaren svatah hi uppar niche hone lagti hain. Halki gati se lund andar bahar hone lagta hai.

Are intni lambi chudai – bhai insaan chodte to ab tak Thankyou tata bye bye ho jata, Mera jaisa to isse varnan karte karte hi thakne laga, par kya karun karna hi padega.Ye aatmayen jalim pata nahin kitna time leti hain, Ab ankhon dekha haal to batana hi pade ga na!!!!

Khair suno aur maja lo! Sangeet ki lei ki tarha dono ki kamre uppar niche ho rahi thi, Amit uske uroz ko saath saath choosne lagta hai.

Jai ho chudai maharaj ki, aurat dard bhi sehti hai aur maja bhi leti hai. Khair mein apna kaam karta hun, haan to 9 inch ka kund choti si chut mein andar bahar ho raha hai aur 3 inch ki mottai bechari chut ko phailne par majbur kar rahi hai, dhire dhire bechari chut khud ko lund ke size ke hisaab se phaila leti hai aur uski diwaron pe lund ka gharshan toba toba charmanad ko agrasar hone lagti hai aur bechari chut fir se ek lava chhod deti hai.

Ab to fach fach fach fach ki avazen gunjte hue sangeet ko bhi sharminda kar deti hain.

Mein teri chut tu mera loda , tu meri chut mein tera loda ka sangeet bajne lagta hai agar Kalyanji Anandji sun lein to vahin sangeet chhod de.

Mein kya karun jo sun raha hun vohi to bataunga, ab dhire dhire taal pe taal bajne lagta hai aur Lund maharaj ek piston mein short circuit ki tarha belagam ho jate hain,

ah ahhhh ohhhhhh ufffffff aiiiiiiiiiii, aur jor se aur jor se haan chodo chodo muje aise chodo muje ah ah ah ahhhhhhh aur teesri baar bechari chut ras ugal deti hai.

Amit maharaj ji to abhi tak lage hue hain aur bechari Sarita ki chut maafi mangne lagti hai, par ye milan to aatma ka aatma se tha to bechara jism sivay dard sehne ke aur kar bhi kya sakta tha. Maja bhi aur dard bhi bahi vah kya combination hai.

Amit ka lund to is gati mein aa jaata hai ki bechara piston bhi sharmane lage aur dard sehte hue Sarita ki chut shayad aaj ka aakhri lava chod rahi thi aur Amit bhi apni charm pe pahuch apna lava Mom ki chut mein chhod deta hai , aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh kya sakun mila Mom ki chut ko aur uski bachedani gapagap virya ko andar sametne lagti hai.

kafi der tak donon ek dusre ki bahon mein khoye rehte hain aur fir Amit dheere se kohni ke bal upar uthakar apane lund ko mom ki chut me se bahar nikalata hai aur ek side me ho jata hai tu mom ki chut me dard ki ek tez lehar daud padti hai aur vo uthkar aoani chut ki taraf dekhti hai tu vo use suzi hui lag rahi thi aur usme se khoon aur kamras ka mishran beh raha tha. Sarita sochane lagi ki khoon kaise nikal aaya tu fir.Amit ke lambe chaude land ko yaad karne lagi tu use laga ki uski chut usi se ghayal ho gai hai. Uski aankhon se dard aur khushi ke aansoo behne lage.

Amit ne jab dekha ki mom ki aankhon me aansu hai tu use khinchkar apane seene par kar leta hai jisse mom ki chuchiyan Amit ke seene me dhans jati hain. Amit mom ke aansuon ko apani jeebh se chatne lagta hai jo Sarita ko bahut sukun deta hai, fir apane hathon ko uski peeth par lejakar sehlane lagta hai aur uske adharon ko apane adhron me jakad kar chusne lagta hai jisse un donon ko param aanand ki prapti hoti hai aur Sarita apna dard bhulane lagati hai.

Thodhi der baad unki saanse fulane lagti hai tu adhron ko chhod dete hain. Dono hi nidhal pad jaate hain aur hanfte hue apni saanse durust karte hue parmanand lete hue ek pursakun ki neend mein kho jaate hain .

Update 103

Thodhi der baad unki saanse fulane lagti hai tu adhron ko chhod dete hain. Dono hi nidhal pad jaate hain aur hanfte hue apni saanse durust karte hue parmanand lete hue ek pursakun ki neend mein kho jaate hain .

Koi ek ghante baad Amit ki neend tutti hai aur vo dekhta hai ki uski maa usse kaise chipak kar so rahi hai aur uska ek hath mom ke nitamb par tha tu vo use pehle dhire dhire sehlane lagta hai aur usse yeh karya karne me maza aane lagata hai. Dheere dheere uske sehlane ki gati badne lagati hai aur fir vo use khinch khinch kar maze lene lagata hai tu Sarita ki neend khul jati hai aur vo jab yeh dekhati hai ki Amit use tang kar raha hai tu vo bade pyar se pucchati hai ki kya uska man nahi bhara tu Amit bade pyar se uske galon ko chumgte hue kehta hai ki swarh se uttari apasara pehlu me ho tu man kaise bharega.

Sarita khikhla kar garav se hansne lagati hai aur usse lagne lagta hai ki koi tu hai jo usse chahta hai aur uska khyaal rakhta hai. Vo Amit se kehti hai ki vo ab puri puri uski hai aur jaise man kare use istemal kare.

Amit yeh sunkar use apani banhon me le leta hai aur uske galon ko chumta hai aur fir uske.hontho ko chuskar neeche aakar uske urojon ko chumtta,chaata aur katta hai aur udhar uske hath nitambon ko jor jor se masalna chalu rakhta hai aur kehta hai ki "aapke nitmab bhaut khubsurat hain'

Sarita kehti hai ki tumhe itne padand hain.

Amit kehta hai ki pasand hain, dil kar raha hai ki main inhe kha jaun.

Sarita yeh sunkar khadhi hone lagati hai lekin uski yoni me bahut tej dard ki lehar uthati hai tu bo bistar par gir jati hai, lekin apane datd ko pite hue bistar par palti khakar pait ke bal ho jati hai aur dard ko pite hue Amit se kehti hai "kha jao"

Amit bade pyar se kehta hai ki main aapka dard nahi badhana chahta isliye aap so jaiye.

Sarita Amit ka hath pakadkar apane nitamb par rakh deti hai aur kehti hai "Iss dard me hi tu maza hai, agar munhe maza nahi dena chahte tu tumhari marzi"

Amit mom ki baat sunkar josh me aa jata hai aur apane hathon se unke nitambon ko jor jor se masalneagata hai aur uski peeth par apane honthon se chumane lagata hai tu Sarita ki siskariya nikalane lagti hain. Fir Amit apani Juban nikalkar uski peeth ko chhatte hue nitambon ki taraf badne lagta hai, Sarita ka khun ubal marne lagta hai uske munh se ajib anib si awaze aane lagati hain.

Jaise hi Amit ki juban uski gand ko chuti hai to Sarita ki ahhhhh nikal jaati hai par vo hilti nahi.

Amit apna pura munh uski gaand mein ghussata hai aur tez tez uski gand ke ched ko apni jeebh se kuredne lagta hai. Sarita apni dono muthiyun mein bistar ko jakad leti hai.

Amit kafi der tak uski gaand ko chat'ta rehta hai aur Sarita sisakti rehti hai.

Amit usko chat'te hue uppar badne lagta hai aur uske kandhon tak pahunch jaata hai, saath saath vo usko sehlata rehta hai aur beech beech me kat'ta rehta hai.

Jab vo uske kandhon par pahunchta hai to Sarita ko uska lund apni gaand ke ched se takrata hua mehsus hota hai aur veh Apni gand uppar uthati hai jisse lund aur gand mein gharshan bad jaata hai.

Amit Apne dono haath Sarita ke niche le jaakar uske uroz tham leta hai aur dono ko dabochne aur nichodne lagta hai.

Ahhhhhhhh ufffffff mmmm Sarita dard se sisakti hai aur apni gand ka jor Amit ke lund pe badati hai.

Amit use chhod ab uth jaata hai aur uski kamar ko pakad uski gand ko uppar uthata hai.

Sarita Kutiya ka pose leti hai aur Amit uski kamar ko pakad kar Apne lund ko uski gand ke ched se satata hai aur jor ka Dhaka marta hai.

Amit ke lund ka supada andar ghus jaata hai aur Sarita ke munh se jordar cheekh nikalati hai. Yeh cheekh itani tez hoti hai ki Amit dar jata hai aur apane land ko bahar nikalane ki koshish karta hai lekin vo to jaise usme bilkul fans hi gaya tha.

Jaise hi Sarita ko aabhas hota hai ki Amit uske dard ki vajah se bahar nikalana chah raha hai tu use apane banhon se rokne ka isshara karti hai.

Amit fir ek Dhaka mar kar adha lund uski gand mein ghusata hai.

Sarita fir cheekhti hai. Amit jaise hi aakhri dhakka marta hai uska lund pura Sarita ki gand mein ghus jaata hai, Sarita bilbila uthti hai. Dard ke mare uski ankhon se ansu beh rahe the.

Jaise hi Amit ka lund pura Sarita ki gand mein ghusta hai kamre ka darwaja khulta hai aur Neha kamre mein ghusti hai. Vah aascharye se apani fati aankhon se yeh dekhti hai aur use ek jhatka lagta hai.Veh yeh dekhkar puri tarah garam ho jati hai aur un donon se kehti hai ki "bas yahi dosti hai, munhe chhod kar khud donon maze le rahe ho"
Donon ek sath boltey hain ki nahi nahi ham tu tumhe sota hua dekhkar tang nahi karna chahte the"
Neha kehti hai ki tang tu main ab ho ranhi hu main agar aap donon ki dost hu tu minhe bhi issme shamil karo, yeh kehkar vah apane kapde khud hi utar kar puri nangi ho jati hai.

Amit ki ankhen uske badan pe chipak jaati hain aur Sarita hairani se use dekhti rehti hai. Neha ka jism kanmp raha tha ankhon me laal dore tair rahe the honth kampkampa rahe the.

Sarita aur Amit dono hi bhul gaye the ki vo kya kar rahe the. Neha ko nagan dekh Amit ka lund Sarita ki gand me phoolne lagta hai aur vo apni pichkari uske gand me chhodne lagta hai.

Sarita ko jab Amit ke apni gand me jhadne ka ehasas hota hai to vo hosh me aati hai, Amit ke pure jhadne ka intezar karti hai aur uska lund apni gand se bahar nikal Neha ki taraf badti hai.

Sarita Neha ke pass ja kar use gale se lagati hai. Dono ke uroz ek dusre se takrate hain aur dono ke nipples tan jaate hain.

Sarita Neha ko bistar pe le jaati hai aur use lita kar uske honth choosne lagti hai.

Neha apni masi se chipak jaati hai aur apne honth khol kar uska saath dene lagti hai.Neha ke honth jaise hi khulte hain Sarita apni juban beech me daal deti hai jise Neha choosne lagti hai.

Masi aur bhanji ka ye Milan dekhkar Amit ka lund fir Khada ho jaata hai aur vo piche se Sarita se chipak jaata hai aur uske uroz se khelne lagta hai.Sarita Neha ke munh mein hi sisak padi .

Sarita ke aage se Neha chipki hui thi aur piche se Amit.

Sarita Amit ka haath apne uroz se hata kar neha ke uroz par rakh deti hai.

Amit ka haath kanmp uthta hai jab vo apni behan ke nange uroz ko chuta hai aur Neha ko pehli bar kisi mard ke nange urojon ko chune ka ehsas hota hai aur uska jism kanmp uthta hai. Uske jism mein tarange uthne lagti hai aur vo Sarita ki jeebh ko jor se choosne lagti hai.

Sarita apne honth Neha se chudati hai aur niche sarak kar Neha ke Nipple ko choosne lagti hai. Ahhhhhhhhiiiioooooooohhhhhhhhh Neha sisak padti hai.

Sarita ke niche sarakte hi Amit Aur Neha ke nazren aapas mein takrati hain. Uske uroz ko dabata hua Amit aage ko jhukta hai aur Neha ke Honthon pe apne honth rakh deta hai.

Mmmmmmaaaaaaaaiiiiiinnnnnnnnnnnggggggggggaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiii Neha tadap uthti hai, uska bhai use chum raha tha aur uske uroz se khel raha tha, uski masi uska nipple choos rahi thi.

Ek mard ke honthon ko apne honthon pe mehsus karke Neha ki uttejna bad jaati hai veh apni adiyan ragadne lagti hai aur Sarita ke sar ko apne uroz par daba deti hai.

Amit ke andar aag bhadak jaati hai jaise hi Neha ke honthon ko vo choosna shuru karta hai uska lund fufkarne lagta hai aur vo jor jor se Naha ke uroz ko dabochne lagta hai.

Sarita Neha ke nipple ko chhod Neha ki chut pe aa jaati hai aur use chatne lagti hai.
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhiiiííiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Neha jor se sisakti hai par veh Amit ke munh mein hi reh jaati hai.

Sarita Neha ki tango ke beech kutiya banhi hui Neha ki chut ko jor jor se chatne lagti hai .

Amit se ab apni uttejna bardasht nahi hoti Veh Neha ko Chhod deta hai aur uth kar Sarita ke piche aa jaata hai. Aur piche se apna lund uski chut mein daal deta hai.

Sarita Neha ki chut pe cheekhte hue use kat leti hai aur Neha ki bhi cheekh nikal jaati hai. Sarita Neha ki chut mein apni juban dal deti hai.

Piche se jaise hi Amit Dhakka marta Sarita aage hoti aur uski juban

Neha ki chut ke aur andar ghus jaati , Amit ke dhakkon ki taal ke saath Sarita khud ko aage piche karne lagti hai aur Neha ko apni jeeb se chodti rehti hai.

Teeno ki uttejna bahut jayada badi hui thi, Amit aur Sarita jaldi hi jhadne lag jaate hain aur Neha bhi chhkh mar kar jhadne lagti hai.

Teeno apni saanse sambhalte hain aur bistar pe lete rehte hain.

Fir Sarita uth kar Amit ke lund ko chat chat kar saaf karti hai aur Neha dhayaan se dekhti hai ki masi kaise Lund ko chat'ti hai

Update 104

Fir Sarita uth kar Amit ke lund ko chat chat kar saaf karti hai aur Neha dhayaan se dekhti hai ki masi kaise Lund ko chat'ti hai aur saaf karne ke baad thodhi der me sab ek dusare ko gale lagkar so jate hain

Subah subah, Sarita ka pura jism pasine se bhara hua tha saanse tez chal rahi thi achanak uski ankh khulti hai aur apne aas pas dekhati hai. Use kuch Atpata sa lagata hai ki jo Raat me hua aisa kuch bhi aaspas nahi dikhata tu bo sochati hai ki kya mein sapna dekh rahi thi. Raat ko to Amit ne mere kapade utar diye the, per ye to sahi salamat maine pehne hue hain.

Raat ko sambhogh ke baad vah Amit ke sath nagan awastha me usse lipat kar so rahi thi, par yanha tu main sahi salamat pure kapde pehne hue aur Neha bhi puri tarah nangi thi lekin yeh kya main tu Neha ke sath so rahi hu aur Neha ne bhi pure kapde pehne hue hain. Kanhi aisa tu nahi ki Amit ne mujhe aur Neha ko sambhogh ke baad kapde pehnakar ham donon ko yanha lita gaya ho.

Uska haath apni yoni par jaata hain, use kuch bhi dard ka ehsas nahi hota, veh apni yoni ka muaina karti hai par chudai ke koi bhi lakshan nahin dhikhte.

Phir use yaad aata hai ki raat ko usne kis tarha sambhogh ke waqt Amit ki peeth kharoch di thi, Veh uth ke Amit ke kamre mein jaati hai Amit pet ke bal soya hua tha usne sirf boxer pehna hua tha aur uski peeth par koi nishan nahin tha.

Oh to sab kuch sapne mein ho raha tha. Veh sapne ke bare mein dubara sochti hai aur sharma jaati hai. ‘Hai sapne mein itna tadpaya asal mein kya karega' aur lajjati hui apne kamre mein bhag jaati hai.

Sheshe mein khud ko niharti hai aur apna chera haathon mein chupa leti hai, fir ungliya thodi hata kar dekhti hai aur fir band kar leti hai. Aise to koi naujawan ladki hi karti hai jisse abhi abhi apne jawan hone ka ehsas hota hai.

Use yah bhi yaad aata hai ki jab vo Amit ke saath usse sambhogh kar rahi thi tu Neha aa gayi thi aur unhe dekhkar Neha bhi garam ho gayi thi aur usne apane kapade khud hi uttar diye the aur ham donon ke sath enjoy karne lagi thi aur kaise uski yoni ki fanko ko maine apme munh me bhar liya tha, lekin yanha tu koi bhi aisa nishan nazar nahi aa raha tha. Iska Matalab yeh tu ek sapna tha lekin bada hi hasin sapana tha. Fir man me sochati hai ki use sapane me hi sahi yeh karke bahut maza aaya tha, lekin fir udaas bhi ho jati hai ki kya Amit sach me yeh karega, mujhe nahi lagata ki vo yeh sab karega. Kaash vo aisa kar de tu main jeevan bhar uska saath na chhodu, balki ab tu mera man kar raha hai ki Amit jaldi se jaldi yeh sab haqiquat me kare, usko hansi aur sharam donon hi sath sath aati hai aur sochati hai ki kya main abhi itni jawan hu ki Amit ko apani taraf jhuka saku.

Veh fir se khud ko niharti hai aur khush hoti hoi bathroom mein chali jaati hai.

Neha jab uthti hai to kal raat ki baat yaad kar use khud pe itna gussa aa jata hai ki vah kyoun chempane pikar so gai, jabki uska man kar raha tha ki vo Amit se bahut sari bate kare aur enjoy kare. Vo apane ko kosane lagati hai. Fir use kuch yaad aata hai aur apane aaspas dekhati hai tu use na to Amit or na hi Masi dikhai deti hai.

Uske man me shaque hone lagata hai aur vah uthkar idhar udhar dekhane lagati hai, fir jab kuch nahi sujhata tu vo kamre se bahar aa jati hai aur dekhati hai ki drawing room me bhi koi nahi hai tu gusse me bharkar suit ke dusre room me jati hai aur use lag raha tha ki Amit aur Masi use akela chhod kar maze le rahe honge.

Vo gusse se darwaja kholti hai tu vo dekhati hai ki Amit pait ke bal akela boxer me so raha hai, tu sochati hai li Masi kanha hai. Use lagata hai ki shayad Masi bathroom me hogi, lekin vo tu vanha bhi mahi thi tu aakar vo Amit ko uthane lahati hai aur jaise hi vo Amit ke kandhe se pakadkar use jagane ki koshish karti hai tu Amit palat jata hai aur vo fir se uske upar jhukkar use uthane ki koshish karti hai, Amit apani bajuoun ko Neha ke ird gird daalkar use kas leta hai aur uske chere ko chumbano se bhar deta hai aur kehta hai "Love you Jaan, Love you Jaan, Miss you Jaan, Love me, Love me"

Uski baat sunkar Neha sochati hai ki Amit use miss kar raha hai tu bo bhi Amit ke chere par chumbano se use nehla deti hai tu Amit ki aankh khulati hai tu vo Neha ko apane upar jhukha pata hai tu use hatakar pucchata hai ki "Tum kab aayi"

Neha use batati hai ki jab vo Neend me badbada raha tha tu vo tabhi aayi thi. Amit janna chahta tha ki usne kya kaha tu vo Neha se kehta hai "Neend me tu main aise hi keh raha hounuga" tab Neha use batati hai ki vo kya bol raha tha aur Neha nam aankhon se subakane lagati hai.

Amit man me sochata hai ki baal baal bach gaye ki Neha ko pata nahi chala ki main tu Rekha ko yaad kar raha tha aur mujhe laga ki Rekha meri banhon me aayi hai aur mai usse pyar kar raha hu, kekin neend khulate hi Neha ka chera mere samane tha. Chalo yanha tu bach gaye, lekin Rekha ka abhi tak phone nahi aaya tha, socha thodha aur intejar karte hain fir kuch karenge. Itne me Neha ki siski Amit ke kaam me padi.

Amit uthakar ke Neha ke paas gaua aur uske gale me banhe daalkar usko apane gale laga liya aur kaha "Yaar tum udaas kyoun ho gayi, kya main tumse thodha sa mazak nahi kar sakta"

N: nahi ab aap mujhe behla rahe ho
A: are yaar tum meri jaan ho, ho ki nahi..... tu main tumhe kyoun behlaunga, ab thodha bahut mazak tu kar sakta hu na

N: Mazak tu sahi hai, lekin mujhse kabhi naraj na hona
A: yaar yeh tu ulti baat kar rahi ho, main bhala tumse kab naraj hua, yeh kaam tu tum karti ho mere sath

N: main bhi ab kabhi naraj nahi hounugi apane janu ke sath
A: chalo fir ttu theek hai, ab main kisi bhi dusari ladki ko pata sakta hu.
N: Main uska munh no h lungi aur aapse kabhi baat nahi karungi

A: bas yahi vada kiya tha ki naraj nahi houngi aur ab ekdam se naraj ho gayi
N: yeh baat alag hai

A: kya alag hai
N: kisi dusari ladki ke sath flirt

A: (ha...ha. ...ha....ha) kya baat hai, khud kabhi kehti ho ki Mom ko girlfriend bana lo aur kal tu tumne meri Mom ko bhi dost banwa diya aur ab kehti ho ki kisi bhi ladki se dosti nahi karne dogi.
N: Un donon ki baat alag hai

A: Vo main baad me baat karungi, lekin yeh baat bhi pakki hai ki aapki mom ki aankhon me kuch sunapan aur khalipan maine dekha hai vo aapke dost banane se ekdam gayab ho gaya tha. Isliye mujhe lagta hai ki Mom aur Mausi donon ko aapki jarurat hai.

A: kya bol rahi ho, are yaar un Donon ko kyoun beech me lati ho
N: Dekho jo maine mehsus kiya hai, vo maine aapko bata diya. Yeh baat bhi sahi hai ki koi bhi apane pyar ko baantna nahi chahta lekin yanha agar maine aapko un donon se dur kiya tu main bhi khush nahi reh paungi, isliye meri aapse vinati hai ki un donon se dur mat hona aur unhe aapki vakai bahut jarurat hai.

Main uski baat sunkar usko kaskar gale laga liya aur uske sar par hath ferte hue uski kamar ko sehlate hue kaha 'Neha, tumhara dil bahut bada hai jo tum ek nahi balki do do logo se apane pyar ko baantna chahti ho, sach me mujhe tum se bahut jayada pyar karne ka man kar raha hai"

Neha ne bhi mujhe apani banhon me bhinch liya tu uske santre mere seene me dab gaye aur usne kaha "karo na jaan, kisne mana kiya hai"

Main uske chehre ko upar uthakar uske mathe ko chumate hue kaha "Jaan main tum se pyar karta hu, tum mere dil me bas gayi ho, tumhe izzat se apanunga aur fir mere pyar ki inteha dekhna"

Neha bahut bhavuk ho gai aur kehne lagi ki "Maine aapko apana maan liya hai aur mere tan aur man par aapka adhikar hai aap jaise marji bhog lagao"

Maine Neha ke sar ko thapthapte hue kaha ki "kya tum yeh chahti ho ki hamara pyar badnam ho jaye, man ka milan jyada unchi baat hoti hai, na ki tan ka milan. Main tumhari mom jab vapis aa jayegi tab baat karunga aur fir tumhe apanunga, usse pehle please control karo aur tumne mere dil me vo jagah bana li jisse koi nahi le sakta"

Neha ne apana sar meri chati me chupa liya aur uski aankhon se behne wale aansoo meri chati ko bhigone lage tu maine uski aankhon ko saaf karke kaha ki "Chalo jaldi se taiyar ho jao, hame vapis bhi jana hai"

Meri baat maankar vo apane kamre me chali gayi aur main bhi bathroom me ghus gaya.

Thidhi der baad main taiyar hokar jab aaya aur drawing room me gaya tu dono husn pariya taiyar baithi thi aur donon ke cheron par bahut hi pyar jhalak raha tha. Maine ek baat aur note ki vo yeh ki Mom mujhse apani aankhe chura rahi thi aur kuch jayada hi sharma rahi thi jo meri samajh se bahar tha aur baar baar mujhe kankhiyon se dekhti thi.

Maine breakfast ke liye puccha ki yanha lena hai ya dinning hall me chale tu un donon ne kaha ki kuch halka fulka manga lete hai aur jaldi se ghar chalte hain. Maine unki baat ko mante hue breakfast vanhi mangwaya aur jaldi se nipat kar ham vanha se Ghar ki aur chal diye, parantu raste me Raman ko bhi le liya aur ghar phanhuch gaye.

Update 105

Maine breakfast ke liye puccha ki yanha lena hai ya dinning hall me chale tu un donon ne kaha ki kuch halka fulka manga lete hai aur jaldi se ghar chalte hain. Maine unki baat ko mante hue breakfast vanhi mangwaya aur jaldi se nipat kar ham vanha se Ghar ki aur chal diye, parantu raste me Raman ko bhi le liya aur ghar phanhuch gaye.

Ghar phanhuch kar ham sab drawing room me baithkar sochane lage ki aage kya karna hai. Main un sab ko kehne laga ki "Mujhe tu abhi college jana hai" aur yeh kehkar main taiyar hone ke liye apane kamre ki aur chal diya.

Maine bathroom jakar shower liya aur tauliya lapetkar jab room me aaya tu Mom mere bed par baithi thi aur mere aane par mujhe ghure ja rahi thi. Vo meri body ko dekhkar man hi man me khush ho rahi thi, parantu pata nahi kyoun aaj vo bahut jayada sharma bhi rahi thi jo ki meri samajh se bahar tha. Unhone mere liye kapde nikal rakhe the, Main mom ko dekhne laga tu vo bed se uthkar jane lagi tu maine kaha kya hua tu vo kehne lagi ki "Tumhare liye coffee lene ja rahi hu" Main tu unhe ghure hi ja raha tha ye dekh kar Mom ne kaha
"aise kya dekh rahe ho"

Maine kaha "Mom, aap bahut khobsurat lag rahi ho"

Mom meri baat sunkar aur jayada sharmane lagi aur kankhiyon se meri body ko ghur ghur kar dekh rahi thi aur man he Man muskura Rahi thi. FIR vah kitchen mein chali gai aur main unko piche se dekhta raha aur man mein yah sochta raha ki mom aur Rekha mein se kaun jyada sundar hai, lekin faisla nahin kar paya. Unke jaane ke bad mai jaldi se taiyar hua aur fir drawing room me aakar dinning table par baith gaya ki tabhi Mom coffee lekar aa gayi. Unki chaal aur baat karne ke andaj me aaj ek sharam aur sankoch dikhai de raha tha tu Maine mom se poochha "kya baat hai aaj aap khoi khoi najar a rahi hai"

Mom ne kaha aisi koi baat nahin hai, lekin kal aur aaj wali mom mein bahut antar tha. Fir maine unse coffee lekar peeni shuru kar di.

Itne mein Neha vahan per aaiae aur kahane lagi uski school mein age exam Hain aur aur vah school ja rahi hai to mum ne use kaha "baitho main tumhare liye nashta lekar aati hun" aur mom kitchen mein chali gai.

Mom ke jaane ke bad Neha kehne lagi ki "Bhaiya mujhe aaj school jane ka mann nahi kar raha hai"

Maine pucha kyu man nahin kar raha hai

Neha ne kaha mera sar aur badan dard kar rahe hai. Neha ke ghabra kar bolne se mujhe laga ki vo juth bol rahi hai.
Maine kaha "Sach Sach batao Neha kya baat hai main Mom se kuch nahi kahunga"

Usne sar jhukake hue kaha "Bhaiya aaj mere school mein test hai aur mene kuch nahi padha hai kal aap ke sath time bitane aur masti karne mein hi mast thi kyu ki mujhe aap ke sath time bitanaa accha lagta hai isi liye test ke bare me bhul gayi thi"

Mujhe yeh sun kar accha laga, maine kaha "theek hai mat jaoo lekin Mom se kya kahogi vo to tumhe school bejh kar hi rahengi"

Meri baat sunkar Neha udas ho gayi

(mere dimaag mein ek idea aaya)

Accha udas mat ho tum school ke liye ready ho jaoo mere pass ek idea hai thodi der baad hum dono ready ho gaye Maine Mom se keh diya ki main abhi college ja raha hu waha se store par bhi jana hai tu aane mein sham ho sakti hai (Maine Neha ko bata diya tha ki jab mein college ke liye niklu tab tum bhi school ke liye nikalna)

Thodhi der baad Neha ne meri mom se kaha "Masi, main school ja rahi hu"

Mom ne kaha "Tum to late ho gayi aur Raman nahi jayega kya" tu usne kaha "Masi, Raman ki tu aaj chutti hai kyounki senior classes ke exam ki vajah se junior classes ko off kar diya gaya hai aur mere do exams hain jo late tak honge, isliye main late aaungi" Itna kehkar vo School jane lagi.

Main jo pass khada tha tu maine kaha "aree Neha school ja rahi ho chalo mein chhodh deta hu" Mom samne hi khadi thi is liye mein ye nautanki kar raha tha

Neha boli "Main chali jaungi, aap kyoun taklif karte ho, vaise bhi vanha car se main jana nahi chahti hu"

Main bola " Main college ja ranha hu, car se nahi balki bike se aur tumhara school mere college ke raste me hai, chalo chhod dunga"

Neha: theek hai tu chaliye jaldi, mujhe der ho rahi hai.

Main driver ko yeh bolkar ki Madam(Mom) janha kanhe inhe aaram se le jana aur Main use instructions dekar Neha ke sath bahar aa gaya

Use mainn bike par baitha kar nikal gaya aadhe raste mein mene bike roki aur use kaha ki "ab kanha chalogi"

Neha "chaliye kisi aisi jagah janha par aap aur main ho aur main aapse bahut sari bate kar paun"

Maine kahan Jahan Tum kaho main vahan le chalunga, lekin tum tu school uniform mein ho aur sab ko pata lag jaega Tum school se bhag kar aayi ho.

N: (hanstey hue) aap chinta na karo, ek kaam karo mujhe kisi Mall mein le chalo aur fir Mera Jadu Dekho.
A: theek hai chalo bike per baitho.

Ham donon bike per baithkar vahan se a ek acche se wall mein pahunch gaye tab Neha mujhe a washroom ka bolkar chali gai thodi der bad Jab main vate karte karte dukhi ho gaya to main Neha ko phone karne wala Hi tha ki tabi ek surili si awaaz"Hi, handsome" ne Mera dhyan bhang Kar diya aur main mud kar dekha ek Sundar si ladki bahut hi sexy dress mein mere samne khadi thi. jab main use gaur se dekha to paya yah to Neha hai to main ashcharyachakit ho gaya aur mere munh se nikala wow.

Neha meri halat dekh kar khilkhilane lagi aur kehne lagi "ab kya iraada hai"

A: irrada tu nek hai
N: Pehle ye batauo ki ab school se bhagi hui hu.

A: Yaar tum tu ab bahut smarat aur khubsurat lag rahi ho, lekin yeh kamal kaise hua
N: kal raat mujhe aapse bahut sari baten karni thi lekin Champagne ke nashe mein mujhe nind aa gai aur subah jab Meri neend khuli tu main apne aapko kosane lagi aur soch liya tha ki aapke sath mujhe akele mein waqt bitana hai, isliye main jab Ghar se chali thi kabhi main yah dress sath mein rakh li thi.

A: Very Smart
N: aapki sohabbat ka asar hai

A: ab aage kya karna hai
N: kahin aisi jagah baithe hain Jahan hamen Koi tang karne wala na ho

A: vah to Ham Mall mein bhi kar sakte hain, subah ka waqt hai koi khas bheed nahin hai aur agar Kaho to kisi acche se restaurant mein family room mein baith jaate Hain Jahan mein Koi disturb nahin karega
N: Idea bura nahin hai chalo chal kar dekhte hain

Fir ham donon bol ki chauthi manjil per a gaye Jahan per II ek bahut achcha restaurant tha aur vahan per family room bhi the. Subah ka waqt hone ki vajah se Koi ikka duka hamare jaise hi najar aa raha the.

Ham jaise hi restaurant ke andar gaye tu reception per baithe Hain aadami ne humse poochha "family room chahiye"
Maine use kaha kaha han to vah ek waiter ko bula kar hamen family room ki taraf Le jaane laga to main waiter se kaha ki "hamen bilkul ekant wala room chahiye" vah muskuraya aur kahane laga "Sahab aap bilkul chinta mat Karen main aapko bahut hi acche family room mein le jaaun ga"

Us family room mein pahunch kar maine waiter ko do milkshake aur kuch khane ka order Diya aur uski hatheli per tip bhi rakh di jisse a vah khush ho gaya aur aur kahane laga "Sahab aapko bahut acchi service milegi aap bilkul bhi chinta na Karen"

Vahan baithkar maine Neha ke kandhe per hath rakh kar use apne sath baitha liya aur uski aankhon mein dekhte hue kaha "ab theek hai tu ab batao tumko mujhse kya baat karni thi"

Meri baat sunkar usne nam aankhon se meri taraf dekha aur
N: aap mujhse pyar karte ho na
A: yeh kaisa sawal hai

N: (Mera hath apane hathon me lekar apane gaal se chuaa kar) Please bataiye na
A: pehli baat tu yeh hai ki iss sawal ko koi matlab nahi hai, lekin fir bhi tumhari tassali ke liye "I Love you, Neha"

N: Thank you, main bhi aap se dilo jaan se pyar karti hu, lekin ab mujhe dar lagane laga hai
A: kis baat ka dar

Abhi aur koi baat hoti usse pehle waiter hamara order de gaya aur jate hue mujhe kehne laga "sahab, andar se band kar lena aur aapko koi disturb nahi karega, jab mujhe bulana ho 2 ghanti ka switch daba dena"

Maine shake ka glass uthakar Neha ke munh ke pass lejakar use kaha "lo na Neha"

Neha ne apani aankhon ko upar karke meri taraf dekha tu use meri aankhon me pyar hi pyar nazar aaya tu usne ek ghunt bhara aur fir glass ko apane munh se hatakar glass ke upar mere hth par apane komal hath rakhkar mere munh ki taraf lejakar mujhe aankhon ke ishare se peene ke liye kaha tu maine bhi ek ghunt bhara aur fir uske munh ki taraf le gaya tu usne ghunt bharkar meri taraf badaya aur iss tarah vo glass ka shake khatam ho gaya. Fir dusre glass ka bhi anjam yahi hua.

Ab maine Neha ko apani banho me bhar liya aur usko apane se chipta liya jisse uske santre meri chaathi me dab gaye aur hamare araman bhadkane lage. Uski saanse tej hone lagi tu maine uski peeth ko sehlate hue pucha "Naha ab batauo ki tumhe kis baat ka dar lagta hai"

Neha ne kaha "aapki banhon me aate hi mera dar chuu mantar ho gaya hai"

Maine use chhedte hue use chhod diya aur puccha "ab dar lagta hai"

Neha lambi lambi saanse lene lagi aur un ukhadi hui saanso me kehne lagi "Dar ki baat kar rahe ho, isa karke tu aap meri jaan hi le loge"

A: Maine aisa kya kiya hai
N: kya kiya hai? Ek dam se aise hi chhod doge tu jaan nahi niklegi.

A: (usko fir se banhon me bharte hue) aisi baat hai tu nahi chhodunga
N: (apni banho ko mere gale me dalte hue) Mujhe aise hi pyar karna aur kabhi mujhe apane se dur na karna

Maine use aur jor se chipta liya tu uske medium size ke uroj meri chhati par bahut hi bada tufan lane lage aur mere hath apane aap uski peeth par jakar use sehlane lage tu uske garam swas meri gardan par padne lagi.

A: Main tumhe kabhi bhi apane se juda nahi karunga lekin mujhe yah batauo ki tumhe dar kis baat ka hai
N: Aap mere sath sath dusro se bhi pyar karte hain tu mujhe lagta hai ki shayad main aapke pyar ke layak nahi hu isliye aap disro se jayada pyar karte hain.

A: (ha...ha.....ha.....) Jo baat maine bahut pehle kahi thi vahi àaj tumhari zaban par hai. Yaad karo ki maine tumhe kya kaha tha chhodo apani mom ko, ham ek dusre se pyar karte hain tu kyoun usko complicate kar rahi ho, kalko tumhe hi jalan hogi.
N: Haan, haan bilkul kaha tha aur maine aapki baat tab bhi nahi mani thi aur main aaj bhi kanhungi ki mom ko akele nahi chhodna hai.

A: yaar tum khud bhi confuse ho aur mujhe bhi kar rahi ho. Agar tum chahti ho ki mom ko akele nahi chhodu tu fir mera pyar tu bant hi gaya na, tu fir dikkat kya hai
N: Mom ke baad ab Masi ke sath bhi aapko bantna pad raha hai

A: Mom ke sath kaise?
N: yaad karo, kal kya hua tha, ham teeno dost ban gaye the aue sacchi baat tu yeh hai ki Masi ki aankhon me koi sunapan hai jo aapki dosti kabul karte hi feeka pad gaya tha aur unki aankhon me khushi thi. Unka sunapan koi na koi bahut bada raj hai.

A: ab tum kya chahti ho? kya main Mom ke.sath koi rishta na rakhu.
N: yeh tu mumkin nahi hai, kyounki vo aapki Mom hain

A: Fir kya karu
N: aap ko ham teeno ko hi pyar karna padega

A: Fir samasya kya hai
N: Mujhe yeh lavata hai ki jab aap un donon se bhi pyar karoge tu munhe bhul jaoge

Maine uski baat sunkar use banhon me bharkar bilkul apane upar khinch liya aur uske galon ko chumbano se bhar diya aur uski aankho ko chumte hue kaha "I Love you meri Jaan aur Jàan ko koi apane se alag nahi kar sakta"

Update 106

Maine uski baat sunkar use banhon me bharkar bilkul apane upar khinch liya aur uske galon ko chumbano se bhar diya aur uski aankho ko chumte hue kaha "I Love you meri Jaan aur Jàan ko koi apane se alag nahi kar sakta"

Meri baat sunkar Neha bhi bhavuk ho gai aur vo bhi mujhe mere chere par chumne lagi aur uske jo hath meri gardan par the vo meri peeth par panhuch kar mujhe sehlane lage. Uskei chuchiyan meri chahti par ragad kha rahi thi jisse arman bhadkane lage, uska halka sa sharir mere upar aa gaya tha jiski sugandh me main madhosh hota ja raha tha Mere hath uski bagal se jakar uski peeth ko kaskar chiptaye hue the aur use apani aur.khinch raha tha, vo bhi mujh me samane ko aatur thi. Ham donon ke sharir aapas me kafi jor se jude hue the balki gunthe hue the aur uski aankhon me pyar hi pyar nazar aa raha tha tu maine uski thudhi ko upar karke pehle uske mathe par apne honth rakh diye aur fir unhe chuma tu uski aankhe band ho gayi. Maine apane honth bari bari se uski aankhon par lejakar unko chuma aur fir uske galon par aa gaya. Har bar jab mere honthon ka saparsh use hota jo usko romanchit kar raha tha kyounki jab bhi yeh hota tha tu vo mujhse aur jayada chipak jati thi. uske chipakne se uske urojon ki ragad aur uski hateliyon ka Meri peeth per dabav badna bata raha tha ki use in sab mein maja aa raha hai aur uske bhav bata rahe the ki vah is sab ko enjoy kar rahi thi aur uska man chaha raha tha ki yah Pal kabhi khatm na ho. Maine Neha ki peeth ko sehalate hue puccha

A: kaisa lag raha hai
N: dil kar raha hai hi ki puri jindagi aise hi aapki bahon mein rahun

A: agar tum hamesha aise hi meri banhon me rahogi tu fir vo sab kaam kaise karogi
N: Kaam, kaise kaam

A: Are bahut sare kaam hain, jab tum bilkul nahi chohogi ki tum meri banhon me ho
N: Main aisa bilkul nahi chanhugi ki main akele ranhu

A: (Uski aankhon me dekhte hue) Sacchi, vo kaam karte hue bhi meri banhon me rehna chahogi.
N: koun se kaam

A: Kapde badalna, washroom me fresh hona, nahana aur aise hi bahut sare kaam hain
N: aap bahut gande ho

A: Accha main ganda hu, fir bhi meri banhon me rehna chahti ho
N: Mera vo matlab nahi tha

A: matlab meri banhon me nahi rehna ya main ganda nahi hu
N: mujhe aapki banhon me bhi nahi rehna aur aap gande bhi ho

Yeh kehkar vo apane aap ko mujh se chudhane lagi aur mujhse alag hokar khadi ho gayi tu maine uski kalai pakad li aur maine use apani aur khincha tu vo virodh karne lagi lekin mere aage uski kanha chalni thi. Main bhi khadha ho gaya aur use apani aur ghumakar kehne laga "bus itna hi vishwas hai apne janu per, thoda sa majak Kya Kiya ki tum to naraj ho gai aur vaise kehti ho ki main Puri jindagi aapki bahon mein rahana chahti hu."

N: Mujhe aap chhodo Mujhse bahut badi galti ho gai jo maine aisa Socha aaj ke bad main aisa nahin kahungi
A: (Maine usko gale laga liya aur woh kasmasane lagi) madam nahin hai na vishwas mujhpar, isiliye gussa ho gayi. Mazak sehan nahi hota aur fir dukh kaise sahogi, sirf mujhe tumhe yahi samjhana tha.

N: Mazak, aap mujhse mazak kar rahe the, nahi aap tu serious the aur aapko mujhse nahi balki mere sahrir se pyar hai.
A: (Uski baat sunkar mujhe jhatka laga aur ekdam se usko chhod diya) Madam Neha I am really very sorry agar maine aapko hurt kiya hai tu, vaise aapki jankari ke liye bata du ki maine aapse pyar kiya hai na ki aapke sharir se, fir bhi agar aapke dil me yeh baat baith gayi hai tu aapka bahut bahut dhanyavad, chaliye main aapko janha aap kanhe chhod deta hu.

N: Nahi aap taklif na karen, main chali jaungi.
A: Madam aap taklif nahi hain, balki meri jimmewari hain jab tak aapki Mom vapis nahi aa jati aur unke vapis aane ke baad main jaisa ki aap chahti hainain chala jaunga, lekin unke aane tak aap akele nahi ranhegi.

N: Main tu uske baad bhi akele nahi rehna chahoungi
A: Vo aap kaise kar sakti hain kyounki main tu aapse nahi balki aapke sharir se pyar karta hu.

N: Agar aapne mujhe aap kaha tu main aapko kaat lungi, main aapse choti hu
A: Aap mujhse choti kanha hai, aap tu bahut badi hain isliye tu aap mujhe parvachan deti hain aur aadesh deti hain ki mujhe kya karna chahiye aur kya nahi.

N: Maine aapko kab aadesh diya
A: abhi tu bola na ki main aapke sharir ko na chunhu aur maine aapka aadesh maan liya hain

N: Mera vo matlab nahi tha
A: Madam main Matlab ki teh tak nahi jata, jo aapne kaha maine maan liya aur yeh mera aapse vada hai ki main aapke sharir ko ab nahi chunhuga

N: Matlab ki aapne bata diya na ki aap mujhse pyar nahi karte
A: Madam, maine yeh kab kaha ki main aapse pyar nahi karta

N: abhi tu aapne kaha
A: Maine kaha ki main aapke sharir ko nahi chunuga kyounki aapka aadesh hai, lekin aapse pyar karna mere Dil ka aadesh hai jo ki main hamesha manta hu aur aapki jankari ke liye bata du ki main aapse pyar karta tha, karta hu aur karta ranhuga

N: (subakate hue) fir mujhe tang kyoun karte ho
A: Maine tu aapko koi tang nahi kiya hai aur dusri baat jab tak aapki mom nahi aa jati tu main aapko tang karne ki soch bhi mahi sakta kyounki aapki sari preshaniayan tab tak meri hain

N: Agar aap mujhse pyar karte ho to fir satate kyoun ho
A: pehli baat tu aapko mujhpar vishwas hi nahi hain ki main aapse pyar karta hu, dusri baat satana vo bhi aapko ye shayad main sapne me bhi nahi kar paunga

N: abhi kaha thodhi der pehle kaha tha na aapne ki "vo kaam karte hue bhi meri banhon me rahogi'
A: Is baat me satana kanha se aa gaya, balki aapne hi kaha ki main ganda hu

N: aur nahi tu kya koi aise bhi sochata hai ki jisse pyar karte ho use nanga karke apani banho me rakhana chahte ho
A: Pehli baat tu maine kabhi nahi kaha ki main aapko nanga karna chahta hu, balki maine tu aapki baat par prasahan kiya tha ki vo kaam karte hue bhi meri banhon me rehna chahogi, jisme tumhe na ki mujhe kapde utarane hote hain. Batao maine kanha kuch galat kaha aur kaise sataya, yeh sab tu aapke dimagh me aaya na ki mere.

N: aapne aisa nahi socha
A: abhi tak tu nahi socha lekin ab tu maine vaada bhi kar diya hai ki aapke sharir ko nahi chuhunga tu ho sakta hai mai ab imagine karunga ki meri jaan ka nagan sharir jab meri banhon me hoga tu kaisa lagega

N: (sharm aur gusse se) aapko sharam.nahi aayegi aisa karte hue
A: Log tu yeh sab haqiquat me karte hain, main tu sirf kwaboh me hi karunga jisse aapko koi taklif bhi nahi hogi

N: nahi aap aisa nahi karoge
A: Madam aapka jor mujhpar chal sakta hai na ki mere khawabo par, isliye yeh tu main pakka hi karunga aur khawabo me bahut kuch karunga.

N: kya karoge
A: vah sab aapke janne ke liye nahi hai.

Neha meri taraf lapki aur mere hath ko pakad kar meri kalai par kaat khaya

A: (aaaaa......hhhhh.. ..aaaaaaa) ye kya kiya
N: aap baar baar mujhe aap bol ranhe hain na aur maine pehle bhi kaha tha ki agar mujhe aap bologe tu kaat khaungi

A: Jangli billi
N: Haan hun, jangli billi, ab iss billi se bach kar rehna

Update 107

A: Jangli billi
N: Haan hun, jangli billi, ab iss billi se bach kar rehna

A: Ok meri maa, tujhe main ab kabhi aap nahi kanhunga, ab ghar chalen
N: bas ek hi baar katne se dar gaye

A: (tujhse kaun darega, tujhe tu waqt aane par batunga) Haan main dar gaya
N: Theek hain tu aaj ka pura din mere sath spend karne ka vada kiya tha tu vo tu nibhauo

A: Madam tum tu abhi ja rahi thi aur agar main nahi rokta tu tum ab tak ja chuki hoti
N: ab ruk gayi hu tu apna vada nibhao

A: Khair maine vaise vada tu nahi kiya tha fir bhi chalo theek hai tum kehti ho tu aaj ka din tumhare sath

A: chalo fir kuch khane ko mangao
N: (Meenu card uski taraf karte hue) Madam yeh raha meenu aur jo chahiye mangwao

Usne Meenu card le liya aur usme dekhne lagi aur meri nazar us par thi. Vo jaise hi jhuki tu uske top jo ki uski chuchiyon ko dakhne me bahut chota tha, uske jhukhane se uski chuchiyon ka bada sa hissa ujagar ho gaya aur man kar raha tha ki jakar unko daboch lu, lekin maine soch liya tha ki usko itna majboor kar dunga ki khud hi kahe ki aao aur chuoo mere sharir ko, sirf chuuoo hi nahi balki maslo. Uski chuchiyon ki rangat aisi thi jaise.ki dudh me halka sindoor milaya ho aur chuchiyan ke upari aur side ke hisse itne bedag the ki kya batau aur sabse badi baat donon chuchliyan tan kar khadi thi jaise aamantrit kar ranhi ho ki aao aur inko maslo.

Usne najar uthakar mujhe dekha han aur meri najron ka picha karte hue paya ki main uske chuchiyon ki taraf nazre gadhaye baitha hoon to usne swaleh najron se Meri aur dekha aur aankhon hisar se poochha to Maine apni najar uske chehre per le Gaya aur koi jawab nahin diya. vah vah man hi man muskura rahi thi ki main uski khubsurti mein kho gaya hu aur vah mujhe kabhi bhi apni khubsurti ke dam per nacha sakti hai, jabki main soch Raha tha iski khubsurti tu bani hi mere liye hai aur main hi ek din iska raspan karunga, main apne khayalon mein khoya hua tha tabhi Neha ne ghanti bajakar waiter ko bulaya aur order kar diya, usne mujhse pucha tak bhi nahi ki meri kya pasand hai.

Usne Meenu card le liya aur usme dekhne lagi aur meri nazar us par thi. Vo jaise hi jhuki tu uske top jo ki uski chuchiyon ko dakhne me bahut chota tha, uske jhukhane se uski chuchiyon ka bada sa hissa ujagar ho gaya aur man kar raha tha ki jakar unko daboch lu, lekin maine soch liya tha ki usko itna majboor kar dunga ki khud hi kahe ki aao aur chuoo mere sharir ko, sirf chuuoo hi nahi balki maslo. Uski chuchiyon ki rangat aisi thi jaise.ki dudh me halka sindoor milaya ho aur chuchiyan ke upari aur side ke hisse itne bedag the ki kya batau aur sabse badi baat donon chuchliyan tan kar khadi thi jaise aamantrit kar ranhi ho ki aao aur inko maslo.

Usne najar uthakar mujhe dekha han aur meri najron ka picha karte hue paya ki main uske chuchiyon ki taraf nazre gadhaye baitha hoon to usne swaleh najron se Meri aur dekha aur aankhon hisar se poochha to Maine apni najar uske chehre per le Gaya aur koi jawab nahin diya.

vah vah man hi man muskura rahi thi ki main uski khubsurti mein kho gaya hu aur vah mujhe kabhi bhi apni khubsurti ke dam per nacha sakti hai, jabki main soch Raha tha iski khubsurti tu bani hi mere liye hai aur main hi ek din iska raspan karunga, main apne khayalon mein khoya hua tha tabhi Neha ne ghanti bajakar waiter ko bulaya aur order kar diya, usne mujhse pucha tak bhi nahi ki meri kya pasand hai.

Main apne man me sochane laga ki agar Rekha hoti tu mujhse puchhe begair kuch nahi mangati aur yeh Neha ne tu mujhko bilkul ignore hi kar diya hai. Yahi farak hota hai purani aur nai pidi me. Ab mera dhyan Neha ki bajaye Rekha par chala gaya aur uski yaadon me gum ho gaya aur main iss waqt sach me use miss kar raha tha aur us ghadhi ko kosane laga ki maine kyoun zid karke use bhej diya.

Mera man karne laga ki Rekha se baat karu lekin main Neha ke samne tu ab bilkul bhi nahi karna chahta tha, patanahi kya sochane lage. Isliye maine bahna karke waiter ko bulaya aur usse washroom ka puchane laga tu usne kaha ki "sahab, washroom tu yanha isi manzil par corner me hai". Uske jane ke baad maine Neha se puchha ki agar use washroom jana hai tu mere sath aa sakti hai,ekin usne mana kar diya.

Main bahar aakar jaldi se Rekha ko call lagayi lekin uska number 'not reachable' aane laga tu maine baar baar kai bar use number lagaya lekin har baar vahi 'not reachable' aane laga tu mujhe chinta hone lagi kyounki ab tak 35 ghante ho chuke the jiska matlab yeh tha ki use pa huch jana chahiye tha. Main phone na milane se bahut preshan ho gaya aur mujhe ab Rekha ki kami khalne lav gayi thi aur mujhe ab pata lag raha tha ki Main Rekha ko dilo jaan se sachi Muhabbat karne laga tha jiska ehsas munhe pehle nahi hua tha. Phone na milane se mujhe ulte seedhe khyal aane lage the aur main soch sochkar udas hone laga.

Main vapis aaya tu Neha mujhe dekhkar khush ho gayi lekin mera man tu ab Rekha ki yaad me kho gaya tha.

Neha mujhe cheddti rahi, munhe tease karti rahi, lekin mujhe uski kisi baat ka asar nahi ho raha tha, mera man tu ab kanhi aur hi tha. Neha ko yeh lagne laga ki main usse naraz ho gaya hu aur bo mujhe ab rijhane ki koshis karne lagi lekin main tu us taraf dhyan hi nahi de raha tha. Man kar raha tha ki udkar Rekha me paas panhuch jaun, lekin yeh sambhav nahi tha.

Tabhi waiter khana rakh gaya aur uske jane ke baad Neha ne apani plate me khana dala aur khana shuru kar diya. Main besudh apani jagah par baitha raha aur kuch na kiya.

Neha ne meri taraf dekhkar gusse se kaha "Nahi khama tha tu pehle hi bata dete ki mere sath khana nahi khana hai, yeh sab natak ki kya jarurat thi ki main tumse pyar karta hu aur tumhari Mom ke aane tak tumhari jimmewari meri hai"

Uski baat sunkar mujhe jhatka laga aur main sochane laga ki main Rekha se Pyar karta Hun aur Rekha ki jimmedari meri hi hai isliye us jimmedari ko samajhte hue aaj ka din mujhe Neha ke sath acche se guzarna hai aur isko bilkul pata nahin lagne dena ki Main Rekha ki vajah se pareshan hu. yah baat dimag mein aate hi main jaldi se khana apne plate mein Dala aur bade chaw se khane laga aur aur sath mein Neha ki badhaai bhi kar di tumhari pasand bahut acchi hai.

N: (Blush karte hue) achcha meri pasand bahut acchi hai
A: Ab acche ko to accha hi karna padega kyon tumhen achcha nahin lag raha

N: Haan theek hai
A: vaise ek baat hai khane se jyada acchi Tum Ho aur aur aaj to bahut dinon ke bad khubsurat bhi lag rahi

N: kya matlab hai aapka mein vaise khubsurat nahin hun
A: yah Maine kab kaha Main to sirf yah kah Raha Hun ki aaj ke bad kuchh jyada hi khubsurat lag rahi ho

N: kya matlab hai aapka
A: aaj bahut dinon ke bad tum gusse mein ho aur gusse mein tum kuchh jyada hi khoobsurat lagti ho
N: (gusse me) abhi batati hun

A: ab to Tum sexy bhi lag rahi ho
N: (gusse me) kya bol rahe ho Koi apni bahan ko bhi aise bolata hai

A: Main to apni girlfriend ko bol raha hun aur bolunga jarur bolunga ki aaj khubsurat hot aur sexy lag rahi ho
N: (blush karte hue sharmane lagi) aap bhi na kuchh bhi bolate ho

A: ab Jo Tum dikh rahi ho Main to vahi bol raha hun, vaise ek baat rah gai thi vo yeh hai ki Tum tum pyari hasin aur nakchdi gudiya ho
N: main aapko nakchadi lagti hoon

A: Tum to sirf ek baat ko pakad leti Ho Maine to tumhen bahut sare namo se bulaya hai vah to tumne chhod Diya aur sirf nakchadi yaad raha, matlab tum chhori chhod Kar baki sab kuchh ho, abhi bata do fir baad mein mukar mat Jana
N: Main nakchadi nahin hun

A: baki sab to ho na
N: haan

A: matlab hot and sexy tu ho na
N: ab aap keh rahe ho tu houngi

A: accha matalab agar main nahi kanhuga tu nahi hogi
N: kya pata, mujhe kisi ne abhi tak kaha hi nahi

A: kisi ne tumhe dekha hi nahi hoga aur main dekhne chala tha tu tum gussa ho gayi aur jitna dekha hai, main tu uske hisab se hi kanhunga na, vaise kuch aur dekhne ko milega tu ho sakta hai ki tum hot hi nahi balki super hot ho
N: Sharam nahi aati hai apani behan se aisi batey karte hue

A: Behan hi rehna hai tu koi baat nahi fir tumhari marzi, kyounki koi behan kisi bhai ke sath akele me yanha nahi aati aur vo bhi aise sexy kapde pehankar. Main tu tumhe girlfriend samajh karaya tha baki tum behan ban kar aayi ho tu mujhe koi aapati nahi behan ji
N: nahi aaj tu main girlfriend hi rehna chahti hu

A: Matlab kal se behan ban jaogi tu fir main tumhe ghuma bhi nahi sakta aur tarif bhi nahi kar sakta aur tumhe yeh bhi nahi bata sakta ki tum kitni hot aur sexy ho, fir Tumhara kya hoga, kyounki aur koi tu tumhe bateyaga nahi
N: accha main aapki girlfriend hu

A: ye nahi chalega, kabhi behan tu kabhi girlfriend
N: girlfriend

A: soch lo fir badal jaogi aur kahogi ki nahi main tu behan hu
N: soch liya ab sirf girlfriend

A: Lekin Maine tu tumhe vada kar diya hai ki tumhare sharir ko chunga hi nahi tu tum meri girlfriend kaise banogi
N: Tu fir vada tod do

A: aise kaise tod de
N: apani girlfriend ki khatir yeh bhi nahi kar sakte.

A: Bahut kuch kar sakte hain, lekin vada tu vada hota hai
N: accha ek kaam karo mujhe aaj ek long drive par le chalo
A: haan yeh kar sakte hain

Fir hamne khana khatam kiya aur bill chukaya aur waiter ko tip dekar bahar jane lage tu Neha ne mera hath pakdana chaha tu main usse aage hokar chalne laga aur......

Update 108
Fir hamne khana khatam kiya aur bill chukaya aur waiter ko tip dekar bahar jane lage tu Neha ne mera hath pakdana chaha tu main usse aage hokar chalne laga aur......

Aur vo gusse me dekhte hue vanhi khadi rahi, jab kuch dur mein aage nikal gaya to Maine dekha ki Neha mere piche nahin aa rahi, main wapas Gaya aur use vahi khada dekhkar usse poochha "kya baat hai chalna nahin hai kya"

N: ek taraf tu mujhe girlfriend kehte ho aur dusri taraf akele akele aage badh jaate ho
A: kahan aage gaya hun tumhen lene ke liye wapas to aa gaya, ab chalna hai to batao nahin to tumhari marji

N: chalna hai lekin agar tum mujhe apni girlfriend ki tarah le jaaoge to
A: aur kaise le ja raha hun

N: agar girlfriend ke sath ja rahe Ho Mera hath kyon jhatak diya
A: tumhen maloom hai Maine vada Kiya hai ki Main tumhare sharir ko nahin chuunga

N: theek hai aapane vada Kiya hai Lekin main aisa Koi vada nahin kiya ki main aap ko nahin chhunhgi, main apne boyfriend ko janha Mera man karega chhungi
A: yeh theek nahin hai

N: kyon theek nahin hai main to pahle hi kah rahi ho ki apna vada tod do mujhe koi aapatti nahin hai agar aap mujhe chhutte ho tu
A: Sorry, aap Jo man karta hai kariye Lekin main abhi apna vada todne wala nahin hu

Neha ne Meri baju mein apni baju dalkar aur mujhse sat kar boli "ab Chalo"
uske itne pass hone se mere Dil mein tarange uthne lagi Lekin main apne aap ko control karta Raha aur Socha ki abhi isko aur tadpaunga taki agali bar mujhe aisa karne se na rok paye.

Ham jab vahan se bahar aaye tu ek achcha sa readymade garments ka bahut bada store tha jise dekh Kar naya boli ki mujhe ismein Jana hai to uski baat sunkar maine kaha ke long drive per nahin Jana. Meri baat sunkar apna jawab Diya ki 15-20 minute mein ham nikal jaenge. Maine kaha jaisi tumhari marji aur ham donon us store ke andar chale gaye.

Store ke andar jakar Neha ne mere liye ek jeans aur t-shirt kharidi Maine poochha yah kis liye kaha ki yah meri taraf se aapke liye gift hai. Maine usko dhanyvad kaha aur usne kaha ki vo do minute me washroom hokar aa rahi hai to maine use kaha main uski vanhi wait kar raha hun.

Uske aane ke bad ham donon Meri bike ki taraf badh gaye aur aur main bike par baith kar usko baithane ke liye kaha tab wo bike par dono taraf paer kar ke baith gayi aur mere se satt gayi to main use thoda sa piche jaane ke liye kaha to usne jawab Diya ki boyfriend aur girlfriend tu aise hi jaate hain. Uske mumme baar- baar meri pith par lag rahe the aur uske mummo ke gharshan se mere maharaj ki halat kharab ho rahi thi. Mera maharaj to mast fudakane lag raha tha or kapdo se bahar aakar uski kamsin jawani se khelne ko betab tha lekin main usi Koi bhav nahin de raha tha to uski harkatein dhire dhire badne lagi thi.

Usne apne hath Jo mere kandhon per rakhe hue the dheere dheere sehalane lagi, jab maine usse poochha ki yah kya kar rahi ho usne jawab diya apne boyfriend ko Pyar ka izhhar kar rahi hu.
Maine kaha ki yah Pyar ke izhaar mein kahin accident na ho jaaye to usne chod ke kaha mujhe apne janu par bahut vishwas hai aur kuchh bhi nahin hoga.
itna keh kar usne apne hath mere kandho se aage karke Mere gale me daal diye aur meri neck par kiss karne lagi. Uske kiss karne se Mere rakt ka samachar ekadam teevar ho gaya aur Mera Man Karne laga ki main bike rooku aur usko kass kar gale laga loo, lekin jab maine iska bhi Koi response nahin diya to usne aur aage badhane ki sochi.
Usne apne hathon ko meri bagal ke niche se nikal kar meri chhati per le gayi aur fir mujh se acche se satt jati hai aur uske sattne se mera taapman badne laga.
Wo baar- baar apani nangi jangh ko meri jangh se jeans ke upar se ragad rahi thi aur beech beech me mere paer me apna paer maar rahi thi jisse Meri uttejna badh rahi thi aur bike chalana bhari ho raha tha tu maine ek side me bike rok di aur usse kaha "Tum kya chahti ho ki main bike na chalu"

N: Maine kab aisa kaha
A: tumne nahi tumhari harkatein Mujhe bike chalane se rok rahi hain

N: Tu kya karu chup karke baithi ranhu, fir long drive ka fayada hi kya agar masti bhi na karen, usse accha hai ki ghar hi chaltey hain.
A: Maine kab kaha ki masti na karo lekin mujhe agar itna disturb karogi tu bike chalana mushkil ho jata hai
N: Main sab samajhti hu, aapka tu dil hi nahi tha mere sath aane ka, vo tu zabardasti majburi me aana pad raha hai tu ab aap bahana dundh rahe ho ki kaise vapis chala jaye.

A: Meri aisi koi mansha nahi hai, main tu sirf yeh keh raha hu ki mujhe jayada tang karogi tu main bike nahi chala paunga
N: Main aapko tang kar rahi hu, kab tang kiya aur aap ko tang karke kya milega

A: (Bahut hoshiyar ban rahi hai, abhi do minute me bata deta ki hishiyari ka matlab kya hai, lekin abhi maine apane aap ko Rekha ki taraf se dhyan hatane ke liye shant kiya hua hai) Madam aap tu bahut acchi hain, aap mujhe kyoun preshan karengi mujhe hi koi galatfehmi ho gayi hogi.
Mere itna kehte hi usne meri gardan par kaat khaya tu main "aaaaa.....uuuu....cccc......hhhh"
A: yeh kya hai

N: Maine pehle hi kaha tha ki mujhe 'aap' kahoge tu kaat lungi
A: (apani gardan ko malte hue) sharafat ka zamana hi nahi hai, Izzat do tu aise hi bhugatana padta hai
N: are are bahut dard ho raha hai, aage se yaad rakhna nahi tu iss baar kanha kanha katungi soch lena. Iss baar tu main maaf kar deti hu

A: accha tarika hai, pehle kaat khao aur fir maaf karne ka ehsaan bhi kar do.

Neha ne apane honth meri gardan par rakh diye aur dheere dheere vanha chumne lagi janha usne kaat khaya tha aur fir pucchane lavi ki aaram mila, ab use kya bataun ki katne ke baad aise chumegi tu main kanha kanha katwane ko taiyar tha lekin pratayaksh me "haan thoda sa aaram hai"

Meri baat sunkar usne apani jeebh bahar nikali aur jeebh se uss hisse ko jeebh ki nook se chhatne aur chubhlane lagi tu mujhe aisa laga ki jaise main jannat me panhuch gay hu.

Thodhi der baad Maine jab dekha ki mera taapman had se jayada bad raha hai tu bike start ki aur apani manzil.ki taraf chal diya. Neha aur jor se mujhse chipak gayi aur meri peeth par uski chuchiyo ka gharshan bad gaya, vo jaanbhujkar mujhse chipak jati fir mujhe apni banhon me kas leti aur meri chathi par apane komal hathon se sehla deti aur fir peeche ho jati, thodhi der baad fir se chipak jati aur yahi kriya baar baar dohr rahi thi. Uski in kriyaon se mujhe bahut maza aa raha tha jisse mere khoon ka daura badne lag aur mera mahraj apani aaukat par aane laga tha.

Mera man kar raha tha ki main bhi uski kaam kridaon ka uttar du aur maze lootu lekin meri ego mere aadey aa rahi thi aur apane man ko shant rakha hua tha jabki sharir me utthal puthal mach hui thi.
Neha puri tarah se masti me dubi hui thi aur mujh ko rijhane ka har aaujar istemal kar rahi thi. Meri peeth par chuchliyan ragadna, meri chathi sehalana, apani jaangh ko meri jaangh se ragadna, apane pair ko mere pair par marna aur jab isse bhi uska koi hal nahi nikal raha tha tu usne meri gardan par apane naram naram hontho ko rakhkar use chumna, chattna aur kabhi kabhi halke se katna.

Ye sab meri utejna badaye ja rahe the aur rasta bhi almost khali tha tu main bike chalane me bhi thodha laparvah ho gaya tha ki tabhi meri bike ke aage se ek kutta bhagta hua nikla tu maine bahut jor se break lagai jisse bike ka thoda sa balance bigad gaya aur Neha mere upar puri lad si gayi aur uska hath jo meri chahti par tha vo fisal kar neeche chala gaya aur jakar seedha mere akade hue maharaj par tik gaya tu kya bataun main tu jaise sabkuch hi bhul gaya aur Neha ka tu haal puchho hi mat

Update 109
Ye sab meri utejna badaye ja rahe the aur rasta bhi almost khali tha tu main bike chalane me bhi thodha laparvah ho gaya tha ki tabhi meri bike ke aage se ek kutta bhagta hua nikla tu maine bahut jor se break lagai jisse bike ka thoda sa balance bigad gaya aur Neha mere upar puri lad si gayi aur uska hath jo meri chahti par tha vo fisal kar neeche chala gaya aur jakar seedha mere akade hue maharaj par tik gaya tu kya bataun main tu jaise sabkuch hi bhul gaya aur Neha ka tu haal puchho hi mat

Neha ka hath jab akade hue Maharaj per pada tu use laga Koi bahut hi garm sakat rod uske hath mein a gai hai lekin thodi der mein use samajh aa gaya ki vah kya hai to usne jaanbujhkar apna hath ko dheere dheere hatatte hue mere Maharaj ki puri lambai ko naap liya aur fir jaise hi yaad aaya ki uska hath kanha hai tu usne ek dam se apana hath hata liya aur uski aankhon me sharam utar aayi.

Maine jaise hi seedha hone laga tu uska dusra hath seedha mere Maharaj par pada aur usne bhi apani sharam ko chodte hue ya jaanbhujkar mujhe satane ke liye use kas kar pakad liya aur bheench liya tu mere munh se nikala "aaa..uuu..cc..hhh"

Usne meri awaz sunkar use chhod kar seedhi hone lagi lekin mere peeche hone se uski chuchliyan meri peeth par ragad kya khati vo tu jaise kuchal hi gayi tu iss baar uske munh se siskariya nikalne lagi jo mere man ko bahut sakun de rahi thi. Neha ko bhi iss sab me maza aa raha tha lekin uski aankhon me sharam bhi thi kyounki maine jaise hi mudkar dekha tu uski meri aankhon me dekhane ki himmat nahi hui aur uski palke jhuk gayi. Sach bataun tu iss waqt mujhe Neha bahut hi pyari si gudiya lag rahi thi aur mujhe uss par bahut pyar aane laga lekin itni jaldi agar main maan jata tu ho sakta tha ki vo mujhse kisi baat par naraz ho jayegi aur aur fir yeh jo maza aa raha tha usme khalal pad jata, isliye maine yahi behtar samjha ki use abhi nahi chhedna aur maine normal hotey hue Neha ki taraf dekhkar puccha "Chalen"

Neha sharam se aankhe jhukaye hue kehne lagi "Maine tu roka bhi nahi hai, chalo na"

Maine bike fir se aagey bada di aur kuch der tu usne sharam se kuch nahi kiya parantu vo fir se shuru ho gayi aur mere se satt kar apani chuchiyo ko meri peeth se ragadane lagi aur meri gardan ko apani jeebh se chatane lagi jisse meri utejana bad rahi thi.

Abhi mushkil se 10 minute hi huye the ki Neha ki jeebh aur chuchiyo ne meri uttejna ko charam seema par pahuncha diya aur bardashat karna mushkil hota ja raha tha tu maine bike ki speed ekdam se bada di jisska fayada yeh hua ki Neha mujhse.bilkul chipak gayi aur dar ki vajah se uski harkato par viram aa gaya aur ham apani manzil par panhuch gaye jo ki ek bahut hi accha picnic spot tha.

Iss jagah par bahut hariyali thi, bade bade ped the jinki chanv me aanand uthaya ja sakta tha aur mahol bahut hi accha tha aur nazdik hi ek jharna tha aur jheel thi.

Vanha panhuch kar jab maine Neha ko utarane ke liye bola tu uski aankhe dar se band thi aur vo mujhe kasakar pakde hui thi. Maine pyar se usse kaha " Neha, uttro na drkho ham panhuch gaye hain"
Usne aankhe kholi aur jagah dekhkar uske chere par hansi aa gayi. Vaise tu iss jagah par kafi raunak hoti hai lekin aaj working day hone ki vajah se vo jagah sunsan lag rahi thi.

A: Neha chalo iss jagah ka aanand uthao
N: haan haan kyoun nahi.

Bike ko park karke ham paidal hi chal pade tu Neha ne meri baju ko pakad liya, maine Neha se baju chudane ke chakkar me tez tez chalana shuru kar diya jisse uska hath meri baju se nikal gaya
Kuch palo tak Main Neha se aage raha. Par jaldi hi na keval Neha mere baraabar aa gayi balki thodi aage bhi nikal gayi. Aisa lag raha tha ki jaise ham donon me aage nikalane ki hod lagi ho
Maine apni gati thodi aur badhakar uske baraabari me aa gaya. Maine Neha ki taraf dekha aur meri nazar uske mammo par padi.

Uske hilte mamme dekhkar meri gati me thodi kami aa gayi.
Neha fir se Mujhse aage ho gayi thi tu main Neha ke pichwade ko pehli baar dekha. Usne.shorts pehni hui thi jisse uski mansal tange kele ke tane jaisi bedag lag rahi thi aur uska pichwada bahut hi kasa hua lag raha tha jo ki bahut hi manmohak tha.

Neha ko iss halat me dekhkar mere angdaayi bharte Maharaj ne mujhe chalane me thodi si asuvidha paida kar di.
Tabhi mera dhyaan fir se Neha ki pichhwade par gaya. Uff.... Aisi kasi huyi gaand aur us kapde me. Main to mano sammohit ho gaya tha uski thirakti huyi gaand ko dekhkar.
Munhe apni gati badhaane ka dhyaan hi nahi raha aur main aaram se uske peeche chalkar use vijayi hone ke sukh ke sath sath Mujhe chakshu avlokan ka swad bhi mil raha tha jo ki bahut sukhad tha.

Jab mujhe vo bargad ko bada sa ped dikhayi diya jiske aage jheel thi.
Neha ne ek do baar pichhe ghumkar meri taraf dekha tu usne mujhe apne pichhwaade ko ghurta paaya tu use aanand aur sharam ke mile jule bhav aane lage.
Neha bargad ke ped se kuch kadam hi dur thi to usne peeche mudkar mujhe jeebh nikalkar chidhaate huye angootha dikhaaya. Jo ki uski bahut hi khatarnaak bewakoofi saabit huyi.
Ek pathar se uska pair takraaya aur wo cheekhti huyi neeche jheel me ja giri. Uski to jaaise saans hi ruk gayi.

Main bhagta hua vanha panhuch kar use dhundhane laga tu vo mijhe dikhai nahi di tu main preshan ho gaya lekin Kuch der baad vo Mujhe jheel ke pani ke upar hath pair marti hui dikhai di tu mujhe laga ki kanhi vo dub na jaye tu maine pani me chalang laga di aur tairte hue uske paas panhuch kar use apani banho me le liya aur use sath lekar jheel ke kinare le aaya.
Uski saanse ukhadi hui thi aur vo dar bhi gayi thi.
Thodhi der me jab uski saanse barabar huyi to usne dekha ki Main bargad ke ped ke neeche khada hans raha tha.

N: aap hans kyoun rahe ho, main pani me gir gayi isliye mera mazak uda rahe ho
A: nahi nahi main tumhara mazak kyoun udaunga

Usne Amit ki najro ko apne chehre se fisalkar mammo par kuch upar tikte huye note kiya tha.
Neha ki pani se Top bhig gaya tha aur Pardarshi ho gaya tha jisse top ke aar paar koi bhi dekh sakta tha.

Neha ne dekha ki main uske bade bade santre jaise mamme, jo ki unke chote sikke ke aakar ke nipple. Har cheez to dikh rahi thi. Aisa lag raha tha ki kapde itne patle ho gaye ki phuk maarkar phaada ja sakta hai. Neha ne gour kiya ki top ka hona aur na hona barabar tha aur bra bhi bahut choti thi sath me usme se bhi uske maamme dikhai pad rahe the

Neha ko iski thodi si bhi khabar nahi thi, lekin jaise hi use yeh pata laga to wo Amit ki taraf najare uthai to usko apni taraf hi dekhta paaya. Lekin usne Amit ki najro ka peecha kiya to paaya ki wo uske mammo ko ghur raha tha. Neha ne jhat se apne hatho se apne mammo ko chhupane ki bekar koshish karne lagi.
Amit achanak hosh me aaya. Range haath pakde jaane par Maare sharm ke uska chehra laal ho gaya tha.

Aaj pehli baar maine Neha ke mamme itne najdeek se dekhe the.
Mera Maharaj jeans me dardnaak tarike se akda hua tha aur ajaadi ki bheekh maang raha tha.
Meri ankhon ke saamne Neha ke mamme abhi bhi latak rahe the. Aur munhe maloom tha ki aaj jo nazaara maine dekha tha use bhulna mumkin nahi tha.

Jab Neha ne apane mammo ko apne hatho se chupane ki kosish ki tu Meri nazar aur thodha neeche hui janha Neha ki bahut hi sundar aur gehri nabhi ke darshan ho rahe the jisko dekhkar meri utejana kafi bad gayi. Thodha aur neeche nazar fisali tu dekha ki Neha ki skirt jo ki bahut hi choti thi pani ki vajah se sikudkar uske sharir se chipak gayi aur thodha sa upar bhi uth gayi jisse Neha ki kasi aur fuli hui yoni ka nichala bhag panti me ae dikhayi de raha tha jo ki bahut hi sexy drishya bana raha tha, usko dekhane ke baad tu mere dil ki dhadkan ruk si hi gayi aur main us nazare se apani aankhon ko hata na saka. Jab Neha ne dekha ki meri nazar kanha hai tu usne apane maamo se hath hatakar apani skirt ko neeche karke apane yuovan rupi khazane ko chupane ka bharsak paryas karne lagi.

Uske aisa karne se maine apani nazre fer li taki vo sharminda na ho. Meri iccha tu nahi ho rahi thi lekin uska khyaal karte hue maine yeh kiya.
Thodhi der baad usne socha ki uthkar baitha jaye aur Dhire dhire uthne ki koshish ki lekin vo safal na ho saki aur uske munh se 'aah' nikal gayi jisse sunkar maine uski aur dekha tu vo uthane ki nakam koshish kar rahi thi, tab tak maine uske paas aake use sahara diya.
" Jyaada lagi to nahi na?" Maine chinta jataayi. Usne kaha
" Nahi, bas kuch kharoche aayi hai."

" Bahut achhi baat hai."
Neha ki ghutnao aur kulho me halki si moch aa gayi thi. Jiski wajah se use na chaahte huye bhi Mere sahaare ki darkhwaast karni padi.
Maine apni dariyaadili dikhate huye uski baju ko apne kandhe par rakhkar use sahara diya.
Kuch dur chalne ke baad mere haath apne aap uski kamar par jam gaye.
Thodi langdaakar chal rahi Neha ko mere hatho ka sparsh apni kamar par ajeeb nahi laga.Lekin mere hath jab fisalkar thoda aur neeche uske kulhe par chala gaya to Neha ko pehle thoda aascharya hua. Par usne iske baare me koi tippani nahi ki.

Main tu Neha ko sahara dete hue uske lagbhag nange jism ka maza le raha tha tu Neha bhi masti me apne sharir ka jyaada se jyaada bojh mere uper daal rahi thi. Jiska asar ye hua ki uski chuchiya Meri bagal me dabne aur ragad khane lagi.

Meri haalat buri ho chali thi. Mammo ke gharshan se mere Maharaj me khoon ka sanchaar teji se hone laga tha. Maine apni pakad Neha ke chutar par aur kadi kar di.
Apne bhai ke sharir ke saath apne mamme ghiswaane aur meri nazro ka apane sharir par taap se Neha ki chut buri tarah gili ho gayi thi. Use dar tha ki kahi uska chuut-ras bahakar uske skirts me se baahar na aa jaye.

Neha ne na chalane ka natak kiya aur kehne lagi "ab mujhse bilkul nahi chala ja raha hai"

Maine use kaha ki thodhi der yanhi baith jate hain tu usne kaha ki uska dard bad raha hai tu main uske piche chala gaya aur jab piche gaya tu uska pichwada dekhkar sab bhul gaya.

Neha ne pehle bhi meri aankho ko uske picchwade par chipka paaya tha. Waise to school me bhi ladke uske pichhwade ko ghur kar aahe bhara karte the. Neha ne kabhi unke ghurne se itna romanchit nahi hui thi jitna vo meri harkato se huyi thi.

Usne meri tandra ko bhangh karte hue kaha "Mujhe dard ho raha hai" Tu maine use apni goad me utha liya aur usne apani banhe mere gale me daal di. Uske maame meri nazro ke aur jayada nazdik ho gaye aur main unhe lagatar ghure ja raha tha aur iss nazare ko apni aankhon se ojhal nahi hone dena chhata tha.

Usne mujhe pehle bhi apne mammo ki or ghurta mahsoos kiya tha. Par usne is baat ko gambheerta se nahi liya tha. Ulte use ek ajeeb si khushi milti thi.
Maine ek baar phir Neha ki taraf dekha. Uske mamme pehle se bhi bade lag rahe the. Ya to yeh meri aankho ka bhram tha ya geele kapdo me dekhne ka parinaam.
Neha muskarate huye boli "aap mere mammo ko phir se ghoor rahe ho"

Main sakpaka gaya. Aisa laga pairo tale jameen khisak gayi ho aur kaha "Nahi to, aisi koi bat nahi hai,mai to bas yuhi........"
"Daro mat mai gussa nahi hu aap par. Balki mujhe to yeh bahut cute lagta hai.Mai chahati hu ki aap inhe chupke chupke mat ghura karo." Neha ne top par hath pherte huye kaha
Uski baat sunkar main to mano patthar ki murti me tabdil ho gaya tha.

Update 110
"Daro mat mai gussa nahi hu aap par. Balki mujhe to yeh bahut cute lagta hai.Mai chahati hu ki aap inhe chupke chupke mat ghura karo." Neha ne top par hath pherte huye kaha.

Uski baat sunkar main to mano patthar ki murti me tabdil ho gaya tha.
Usko goad me liye hue main ruk gaya aur uski taraf dekhkar

A: kya keh rahi ho
N: Kyoun aap mujhe ghurate nahi ho, ab aap yeh mat kehna ki nahi kyounki mujhe pata hai ki aap mere mammo ko bahut ghurte ho lekin chup chup ke aur aaj tu bhighane ki vajah se sab kuch samne aa gaya tu aap inhe jitne pyar se dekh rahe the tu mujhe bura nahi lag raha balki aap jab chaho inhe dekh sakte ho balki inhe chu bhi sakte ho.

Neha ki baat sunkar main satabhdh reh gaya aur sochane laga ki ya tu yeh bahut besharam hai ya fir bahut hi jayada bold hai, munhe tu usse ab dar sa lagane laga tha. Fir bhi maine usse kaha

A: Dekho Neha tum bahut sundar ho aur sundarta niharane ke liye hi hoti tu main nihar leta hu
N: Main aapko niharane se.mana kanha kar rahi hu, lekin main tu sirf yeh keh rahi hu ki chup chup ke kyoun ghurate ho, sahi se niharo

A: yaar tum meri behan bhi tu ho
N: behan agar khubsurat ho tu use chup chup kar nihara jata hai, kyoun nihaarte ho, koi galat kaam karna hai kya

A: nahi nahi, behan ko isliye nihara jata hai ki uski sundarta ki dusro se raksha ki jaye
N: aur khud us par hamla kiya jaye

Uski baat sunkar Maine apni najar fer li tu usne kaha "Main tu tumhari girlfriend bhi hu na tu niharane me kyoun sankoch"

Merii najar Neha par padi to paaya ki vo bhi meri taraf dekh rahi thi. Ham Dono ka chehere sharm se laal the.

Neha Mujhe apni chhati ki taraf ghurate huye dekh sakti thi. Main uski khubsurati ko dekhta hi rah gaya. Mujhe iss tarah apani chuchiyo ko ghurna Neha ko na jaane kyu bahut jyaada uttejit kar raha tha. Meri aankhe to mano fat ke baahar aane ko thi. Meri Jeans me mera Maharaj ekdum fanfanaa ke kadak ho gaya tha aur baahar aane ki naahak jid kar raha tha.

Mere iss tarah se ghurane se Neha sharma bhi rahi thi aur utejit bhi ho rahi thi aur utejana me keh rahi thi ki "aap inhe chu bhi sakte hain"

Maine kaha ki "Tumne kaha tha na ki mujhe mat chuna aur main uss par kayam hu"

Neha khilkhilane lagi aur kehne lagi "Wah, kya baat hai, mujhe nahi chuoge, lekin apani goad me utha rakha hai, kya bina chue aur jab abhi mujhe lekar aa rahe the tab meri kamar aur kulho ko kyoun sehla rahe the"

Neha ne meri shararat ko pakad liya tha aur kaha "ab chhodo bhi, mujhe maaf kar do, main ab aapko kabhi bhi apane aap ko chune se nahi rokungi"

A: Maine tu tumhe bachane ke liye hath lagaya tha aur ab hath lagakar hi utha sakta hu na ki hawa me aur dusari baat agar tumhe lagata hai ki maine chune ke liye uthaya hai tu tumhari galatfehmi hai, maine tu tumhe isliye uthaya hai kyounki tumhe chot lagi hai aur tumne mujhse uthane ki vinati ki thi, agar tumhe lagata hai ki tum theek ho aur khud ja sakti ho tu yanhi utar deta hu. Isske alava I am sorry ki maine tumhe chhua.

N: (nam aankhon se) Mujhe ab aur sharminda na karo, I Love you aur yeh sharir tu kya meri aatma par bhi aaapka adhikar hai
A: Main tumhari shaan me koi gustakhi nahin kar sakta aur koi bhi kaam main jabardasti nahi karta

N: Please mujhe maaf kar do na, aaj ke baad main kabhi bhi aapko aisa nahi kanhungi. Meri kisi baat se aapko bura laga ho tu please mujhe maaf kar do
A: (Mujhe uski baat par daya aane lagi aur uske sharir ki garmi ne mujhe pighalane par majbur kar diya) Main tumse narajz nahi hu, main tu bas apana vada nibhane ki koshish kar raha hu

N: (apane hath ko apane mamme par rakhate hue) main kya itani buri hu ki aap vada nahi tod sakte hai
A: Maine kab kaha ki tum buri ho

N: yeh tu kehne se bhi jayada ho gaya ki mujhe nahi chuoge vo bhi tab jan main aapki goad me hu
A: tum tu bahut khubsurat ho

Meri bat sunkar usne apani banhe meri gardan me kasate hue mere aur nazdeek aa gayi uski chuchliyan meri chati me dhansane lagi aur Neha ki garm saanse meri saanso se takraa rahi thi. Ham Dono ki aankhe wo batcheet kar rahi the jo hamare hotho ne karne se inkaar kar diya tha.

Fir usne kaha. " Kaisa lag raha hai? "
Main kya jawab deta, mere Maharaj ne khade hokar apna abhaar prakat kar diya.

"Thik hai, accha lag raha hai aur Tumhe kisi bhi tarah bataane ki koi jarurat nahi hai, tumhare kehne par main kuch had tak tumhe chunuga"

Itna kehkar Maine turant use ko apni or khinch liya. Apna haath jo uski kamar ke neeche tha use aage badakar turant us chuchi par rakh diye jinka kisi ke haatho me jaana abhi tak namumkin tha.
Par ye kya! Ya to mera haath achanak chauda ho gaye the ya fir uske mamme Chhote ho gaye the. YAA Fir.......

" oh Jaan......!!!!!! " ye uttejna me dubi awaaj mujhe jaani pehchaani lagi aur khawabo ki duniya se main vapis laut aaya. Mujhe aisa laga ki main Rekha ki chuchliyan daba raha hu lekin jab hakikat se samna hua ki ye tu Neha ki chuchliyan hai tu mujhe apane upar gussa aane laga ki main yeh kya kar raha tha aur ekdam se apna hath hata liya lekin ab tu galti hi gayi thi.

Neha ne apne hath se mera hath pakadkar apni chuchi par le jakar khud hi rakh diya aur apane hath me mere hath ko pakadkar us chuchi ko dabane lagi tu mujhe bada ajib lag raha tha
Mujhe uski harkato par gussa aa gaya tha, lekin main bhi to isme baraabar ka bhaagidar tha. Shayad meri kaam-agni shaant hone ke bajaye aur bhadkane lagi tu maine ek jagah dundhi aur vanha jakar baithne ke baad Neha ko apani goad me hi bithaye rakha.

Neha bade pyar se mujhe apani aur dekh rahi thi aur main uski khubsurati me khoya hua tha tu Neha ne puccha "yanha kyoun baith gaye"
A: tumhari chot tu dekhe ki kitni lagi hai, kanih baad me problem na ho jaye

N: Main aapki banhon me aa gayi hu isliye ab koi problem nahi hogi
A: Meri banhon hone se chot theek ho jayegi

N: Chot tu kuch bhi nahi hai main markar bhi jinda ho jaungi
A: Bas, bas jayada tareef na kar nahi tu pata lage ki chot kuch jayada hi preshan karne lagegi

N: Kuch nahi hoga yeh mera vishwas hai
A: subah tu tumhare sur alag the

N: Vo meri nadani thi
A: ab jo keh rahi ho agar vo nadani hui tu

N: nahi ab mujhe samajh aa gaya hai ki vo nadani thi aur yeh pyar hai

Main Neha ke chere ko dekhane laga ki yeh Kitna masoom lag raha tha, ye massomiyat thi ya kuch aur meri samajh se pare tha, lekin mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki jaise Rekha choti hokar meri banhon me aa gayi hu aur mujhe yeh sochkar us par pyar aane laga aur use apani taraf khinchkar gale laga liya aur aisa lag raha th ki Main Rekha ko gale laga raha hu, lekin Neha ki awaz ne meri tandra bhang kar di aur mujhe udasi ne gher liya ki ab tak Rekha ka koi phone nahi aaya lekin Neha ko preshani me nahi dalana chatha th isliye nakli muskhraat odte hue uske pair ki taraf dekhane laga aur us par hath fira kat chot ka jayaja lene laga.

Mere hath jaise jaise uske pairon se uski pindliyoun par aayr tu uske munh se siskariya nikalane lagi tu maine usse pucha ki dard ho raha hai tu usne kaha haan tu maine pair par kai jagah ungali laga kar puccha tu usne na me gardan hilayi tu main apani ungli ko dhire dhire pindali se upar uski nangi tango par firane laga tu uske munh se siskariya nikalane ki gati tej hone lagi tu main beech beech me rukkar usse poochne laga lekin vo na me sar hila deti aur meri ungali jaise jaise upar hone lagi uske munh se siskariyo ke sath sath aur bhi awaze nikalane lagi aur uske hath jo mere ge me the vo kabhi kas jate the aur kabhi unka dabav kam ho jata tha aur jaise hi meri ungali uske ghutane par panhuchi tu uske munh se ek halki si chikh nikal gayi tu maine pucha tu usne kaha dard ho raha hai.

Maine apane hath se uske ghutane ki halke halke malish karne laga tu uske munh se halki halki dard bhari awaze nikalane lagi aur mujhse chipakane lagi.

A: doctor ko dikha de
N: Thodhi der aise hi sehla do, accha lag raha hai

A: Doctor ke paas chalte hain vo dawai bhi laga dega
N: aapke hath me jo jadu hai vo dawai me kanha
Main uski aankhon me dekhkar kaha "jayada pyar bhi accha nahi hai nahi tu baad me preshan ho jauogi"

N: Mujhe sab manjur hai lekin abhi thodhi der isse sehla do

Main uske ghutane ke aas paas sehlane laga aur uski chikani tango ko dekhkar mujhe unko dabane ka man karne laga lekin abhi apane upar control karne laga lekin jaise hi meri najar thodhi upar gayi tu uski jangho se hoti hui najar seedhi uski skirt ke andar painti par padi tu merA maharaj jo pehle se hi akada hua tha vo salami dene laga tu uska ehsasa Neha ko bhi hone laga jisse vo kasmasane lagi.

Thodhi der baad Neha ne kaha ki uski peeth ke neeche bhi dard ho raha hai tu pehle tu mujhe laga ki vo Maharaj ki vajah se keh rahi hai fir maine socha ki dekhte hai tu usko uthakar ulta kar diya tu uski nangi peeth mere samane aa gayi aur uske kase hue nitambon ke drishye ne mujhe utejana ke shikhar par panhucha diya ti mera maharaj seedha khadha hone laga aur uski yoni par thokar marne laga jisse vo

"aaa...uuu...cccc...hh" ki awaz nikalane lagi tu mujhe ajib sa lagne laga.

Fir himmat karke uski nangi peeth par hath ferne laga aur sath sath puchane laga ki kanha dard hai tu vo mujhe neeche jane ka ishara karne lagi tu uske nitambon par nazar fir se padne se meri saanse hi atak gayi aur main sab kuch bhulakar kisi aur hi duniya me chala gaya

Update 111

Fir himmat karke uski nangi peeth par hath ferne laga aur sath sath puchane laga ki kanha dard hai tu vo mujhe neeche jane ka ishara karne lagi tu uske nitambon par nazar fir se padne se meri saanse hi atak gayi aur main sab kuch bhulakar kisi aur hi duniya me chala gaya.

Neha ki kamar Bilkul patli thi aur uske niche uske nitamb gol gol do choti footballs ki tarah the jo aapas me bilkul sate hue the aur skirt tu jaise bilkul nitambon ko naap kar hi banayi hui ho kyounki Vo bilkul uske sharir se chipki hui thi aur usse bhi badi baat in do nitambon ke beech ki lakir bilkul saaf saaf dikh rahi this Jo usko bahut hi sexy bana rahi thi aur main uski khubsurati me kho Gaya. Mujhe Rekha ki yaad aane lagi aur main sochane laga ki kaash Rekha iss waqt Meri goad me hoti tu main Kya Kya karta lekin fir yaad aaya ki Rekha ka phone ab Tak bhi nahi aaya tu main udaas hone laga aur sochane laga aur Bhagwan se uske liye dua karane laga.

Jab main apani socho me duba hua that tu Neha me kaha "Dekho na jaldi se" tu Maine kaha ki dekh hi Raha hu tab usne kaha "hath tu lagaya nahi tu kaise dekh rahe ho"

A: are dekha tu aankhon se jata hai na ki hath se
N: chot ka tu yanhi pata lagega jab chu kar dekhoge

A: Lekin Maine tu na chune ka vada Kiya hai
N: mujhse pyar karte ho tu vada bhul jao aur Dekho nahi tu mujhe chhodo aur aap jao main apane aap chalu jaungi

A: Bahut gusse me rehti ho
N: aur Kya karu har baar yahi keh dete ho ki main nahi chunuga jabki main aapki goad me hu, agar dekhna hai Tu batao nahintu main chalu

A: accha yaar apana vada tod Raha hu, fir na kehna ki preshani ho gayi
N: nahi kanhungi ab
Dekho na jaldi se

Maine apani ek ungali Neha ki kamar par rakhkar puccha ki card hai Tu usne na kaha, fir main apani ungli ko dhire dhire uski nangi kamar par firane laga aur beech beech me.puchta Raha lekin Vo na karti rahi lekin jab bhi Meri ungali uski kamar me chalti this tu Vo siskariya lene lagati this, jab Kanhi par bhi use dard nahi that tu Maine kaha ki ab seedhi ho jao tu bo kehne lagi ki thodha neeche check Kar lo.

Maine kaha Theek hai Tu main uske nitambo par apane hath ko lejakar us par firane laga tu mujhe Kanhi nahi laga ki usko dard ho Raha hai Vo tu maze se siskariya le rahi thi tu Maine usse kaha ki sab theek hai aur ab seedhi ho jao.

Meri baat sunkar Vo kehne lagi "mujhe pehle hi lag raha that ki aap dekhna nahi chahte isliye upar upar see hi dekh liya, dard tu andar hai aur andar tu dekha hi nahi"

Uski baat sunkar mujhe kuch kuch samajh aane laga ki ye mere sath kuch khel khel rahi hai lekin ab mujhe bhi josh aane laga tha aur soch Raha that ki ander see dekh hi lu lekin fir apane ko control kar liya aur kaha "ye Theek nahi hai"

N: Kya aap mujhse pyar nahi karte
A: Main tumse bahut pyar karta hu isliye yeh nahi kar sakta

N: Kya matlab
A: Main tumhe kuch batana chata hu, lekin usse pehle kuch puchna chatha hu

N: tu puccha lena, lekin ek baar dekh tu lo
A: Main pakka dekh lunga, lekin pehle yeh batao ki tumne mujhe apani mom ko mujhe girlfriend banane me liye kyoun bola, balki mujhe majbur Kiya

N: ye ek Raj ki baat hai aur main aapko waqt aane par bataungi
A: Neha, Delhi mere liye Vo Raj Janna bahut jaruri hai aur agar tumhe lagata hai ki abhi batane ka waqt nahi aaya hai Tu Iska Matalab main abhi Tumhara boyfriend banne layak nahi hu aur Chalo fir ghar chalte Hain

N: nahi nahi, main aapse bahut pyar karne lagi hu aur main nahi chahti ki us Raj ko janne ke baad Kanhi aapk rawaiya mere prati badal na jaiye
A: Dekho main bhi Tum se bahut pyar karta hu aur isliye keh Raha hu ki kisi bhi preshani ko akele jhelne ki bajaye milkar jhelne see uska dukh dard kam ho jata hai, isliye mujhe batao

N: Maine yeh baat abhi Tak Mom ko bhi nahi batai, ab aap socho ki Meri jindgi me Kya ahmiyat rakhte ho. Main aapko bataungi lekin pehle mujhe apane me samet lo kyounki mujhe bahut dar lag raha hai.

Maine use seedha Kiya aur use apani goad me bithhakar apane see chipka liya aur mera ek hath uske kandhe par aur dusra uski nangi jangh par tha, uski chuchliyan Meri chaudi chati me aise dhans Kar spat ho gayi ho aur uske hath mere gale me aur uska sar mere banye kandhe par aur uski garam sanse main apani gardan par feel kar Raha tha aur Meri saanse bhi uske chere par pad rahi thi. Uske bhighe hue sharir se aur uske chore se kapde Jo ki na me barabar the aur Vo bhi pardarsi ho chuke the tu Mera dil uske sath bahut much karne ka Kar Raha tha lekin mujhe ab us Raj ko Janna jayada jaruri lag raha tha isliye apane upar niyantaran rakhte hue bade pyar se usse kaha "batauo na"

N: aap abhi kisi see bhi nahi batayege
A: nahi bataunga

N: Vo Papa ne........ papa ne...... papa ne...
A: Papa ne... Kya

N: (subakate hue) Papa ne ... Mom ko divorce de Diya hai (ye keh Kar Vo apana sar Meri chathi me rakhakar rone lagi)

A: (Main uske sar par hath ferte hue use santavana dene laga) Kya keh rahi ho
N: (rotey hue) main .... main.... sa...cc...h keh rahi hu

Uski yeh baat mere liye bhi bahut bada shock tha aur main sochane laga ki yeh kaise sambhav hai ki Neha ke Papa ne Rekha ko divorce de Diya ho aur Rekha ko na pata ho

A: Neha, yeh batao ki agar tumhare Papa ne tumhari mom ko divorce de diya ho aur unhe pata bhi na ho, yeh baat Meri samajh se pare hai

N: (uska rona kafi had tak band ho gaya tha aur uski aankh see aansuon ka behna bhi band ho chuka tha, aur Meri baat sunkar thodha sanjida bhi ho gayi thi) Vo court se ek registry aai this Jo Maine receive ki thi aur jab kholkar dekha tu Vo divorce papers the aur main bahut preshan ho gayi thi aur mujhe dar lagne laga tha ki agar mom ko pata chal gaya tu mom pata nahi Kya Kar baithegi aur ham donon bachche anaath ho jayenge. Maine soch liya tha ki Mom ke samne jab tak ho sakega unhe pata nahi lagane dungi aur main apane aap me hi ho gayi thi. Kisi see baat nahi karti thi, mujhe mardo see nafrat hone lagi thi aur kuch jayada hi chidchidi ho hai thi. Aapke aane ke baad Mom thodha comfortable ho hai thi aur unka aapke sath achha rappo ho gaya that aur jab aapne mujhe bachaya tu mera nazariya badal gaya aur mujhe lagne laga ki Mom ko agar aapka sath mil jayega tu unko jab bhi pata chalega Vo iss dard ko seh lengi.

A: Isska Matlab tum mujhse pyar nahi karti
N: (mere munh ko apani hatheli se band karte hue) aage see aisa kabhi na kehna. Aap tu pyar ki baat karte ho Maine tu apane aap ko aap ki amanat maan liya hai.

A: Maine pehle bhi kaha tha ki yeh kaise sambhav hai ki donon maa beti ek hi shaksh se pyar Kare aur donon me koi takrar na ho.
N: Maine bhi kaha tha ki Mom ki Khushi me liye main kuch bhi Kar sakti hu, agar aisi koi baat hui tu main raste see hat jaungi.

A: Lekin tumne yah nahi bataya ki tumhe yeh jab pata chala aur pata lagne ke baad Tumne apane Papa se contact karne ki koshish nahi ki.

N: aapko Kya lagta hai ki Maine koshish nahi ki, balki Maine pata nahi kitne phone kiye lekin Papa se koi contact nahi ho paya.

A: tumne apani Mom ko fir Jane kyoun diya.
N: Maine kanha Jane Diya, main tu pehle dar gayi thi yeh baat jaankar lekin fir socha ki Jo hoga accha hi hoga. Main yeh bhi Jaan gayi this ki Aap Mom ke kafi nazdik ho gaye the, Vo unki aankhon me dikhai deta tha tu Maine socha ki agar kuch hoga tu aap sambhal loge aur dusari baat mujhe bhi mom ko Vo dukhdayi khabar nahi deni padegi.

A: tu tumhe mom ki aankhon se pata chal gaya that ki ham donon nazdik aa chuke Hain
N: Haan unki aankhon me pyar se pata chal gaya that ki Vo aapki bahut Izzat aur care karti hain, Jo ek sachha premi hi Kar sakta hai.

Uski baat sunkar mujhe Khushi bhi hui aur dil me ek teese bhi uthi ki kaash yeh baat mujhe pehle hi pata chal jati tu main shayad Rekha ko akele nahi Jane dena deta.

Ab main asmanjas me pada tha ki Neha ke saath kis tarah ka bartaav karu. Ham Dono ke beech jo bhi samikaran the wo aaj badal gaye the. Neha ki mom Meri patni ban chuki hai, us hissab see tu Neha Meri 'beti' Hui aur ab agar main Neha ke sath aage badta hu tu kya main apni beti see pyar karta hu.

Abhi main in socho me duba hua that ki Neha ki awaz aayi "ab Maine aapko bata diya hai Tu ab Meri chot tu dekh lo"

Main asmannjas me "Haan, Haan "

Neha ne mera hath pakadkar apane nitamb par rakh diya aur apani skirt ka huk kholne lagi tu main uski rokane laga tu usne kaha ki acche see dekh lo, uski baat sunkar main hairan preshan hone laga.

Usne mere kaan me fusfusa Kar kaha "skirt me andar hath dalkar Dekho"

Maine apane hath ko peeche lejakar uski skirt me andar karke uske nitamb ko painti me upar see check karne laga tu bo boli "nahi painti me andar hath dalkar acche see check karo"

Maine kaha "yeh theek nahi hai". Tab usne kaha "aap koi jabardasti thodhi Kar rahe ho, aap tu mere kehne par Kar rahe ho, isliye koi galani bhav nahi"

Maine himmat karke apane hath ko uske nitambon par lejakar dheere dheere sehla Kar pucchane laga ki Kanhi chot tu nahi lagi. Ab kya bataun uske nitamb aise the kaise ki chikani sponge baal ko daba raha hu, main tu jaise nashe me aa gaya aur apane hath ko idhar udhar uske nitamb par ferne laga tu uske munh se madhosh karne wali siskariya nikalane lagi. Tabhi mere hath ki ungali aisi jagah panhuch gayi jisse Vo chinhuk uthi

Update 112

Maine himmat karke apane hath ko uske nitambon par lejakar dheere dheere sehla Kar pucchane laga ki Kanhi chot tu nahi lagi. Ab kya bataun uske nitamb aise the kaise ki chikani sponge baal ko daba raha hu, main tu jaise nashe me aa gaya aur apane hath ko idhar udhar uske nitamb par ferne laga tu uske munh se madhosh karne wali siskariya nikalane lagi. Tabhi mere hath ki ungali aisi jagah panhuch gayi jisse Vo chinhuk uthi

"Aa......aaaaa....aaaaa....hhhh" Kya karte ho

A: Kya hua
N: aap Kya Kar rahe ho

A: Main tu jaisa tumne kaha hai, main tumhari chot ko check Kar raha tha
N: check Kar rahe ho ya badmashi

A: badmashi Matlab
N: apani ungali kanha ghusa rahe the

A: are vaanh check Kar raha tha aur tum ho hi Itni chikani ki ungali fisal Kar vanha chali gai hai, vaise Mera aisa koi irada nahi that. Aisa karte Hain ab yanha se chalte Hain aur ab tumhe doctor hi check karega' (Maine apane hath ko uski skirt se bahar nikal liya)

Neha jaldi se palat gai aur Meri goad me baithkar kahne lagi "aap tu mujhse naraz ho gaye ho, mere kehne ka yeh Matlab nahi tha, main tu yeh kehna chah rahi thi ki aapki ungali ke saparsh se mujhe bahut gudgudi ho rahi thi aur jab aapki ungali vanha panhuchi tu mujhe kuch kuch hone laga tu mujhe laga ki aap mujhse maze le rahe hain"

A: tumhe Kya hu gaya hai jo kuch bhi sochati rehti ho
N: Sachi baat yeh hai ki mujhe aap se Pyar hua hai aur main iss pyar me dub jana chahti hu

A: Pyar tu main bhi tumse bahut karta hu, lekin tum tu pyar ki bajaye mujh par kya kya ilzam laga rahi ho
N: Maine kya ilzam lagaya, main tu vahi keh rahi hu jo maine feel kiya

A: kya feel kiya
N: Mujhe dekhkar aap behak jate ho

A: Matlab
N: kya mujhe dekhkar Aap ka dil nahi karta hai ki mujhe apane seene se lagakar mujhe feel karo aur mujhe maslo

A: kya bol rahi ho, jo munh me aata hai bole jati ho
N: Maine kya galat bola, kya main aap ko sundar nahi lagati, kya aapka man mujhe dekhkar apane seene se lagane ka nahi karta, kya main aap ko attractive nahi lagati.

A: tum bahut hi sundar aur attractive ho aur yeh bhi theek hai ki tum mujhe bahut acchi lagati ho lekin yeh jo tum keh rahi ho vo sab nahi hai, main tu tumse pyar karta hu aur mai tumhare sath aisa soch bhi nahin sakta ki mere pyar me vasana ka sanavesh ho tu main isse kaise kar sakta hu

N: Tu fir yeh batao ki aap mujhe dekhkar itne utejit kyoun ho rahe ho
A: tum itni sundar ho aur tumhari figure lazawab hai, upar se tum bhig kar apane aap ko puri tarah se pardarshit kar rahi ho, itna hi nahi tum apani harkato se mujhe baar baar uksa rahi ho tu tum batao ki main utejit nahi hounuga tu kya hoga

N: main yahi tu keh rahi hu ki aap utejit ho rahe ho aur aap jaanbhujkar apane hath se Mujhe feel karke aage badna chahte ho
A: Neha, pehli baat main tumse pyar karta hu aur pyar me vasna nahi hoti aur dusra main ek jawan hu aur mujhe bhi tum jaisi hur ki pari ko dekhkar utejana mehsus hoti hai jo natural hai lekin ek baat batao ki maine utejana me tumhare sath koi badtamiji ki hai

N: shayad kar hi dete agar main aapko rokti nahi tu
A: Neha tumne yeh socha bhi kaise, isska matlab tumhe tu mere upar vishwas hi nahi hai, maine to aaj subah hi keh diya tha ki tumhe nahi chuhunga lekin tum jaanboojhakar mujhe vanha se chalane se lekar yanha taj pata nahi kya kya karke mujhe uksa rahi ho aur yanha par bhi tum agar jheel me nahi girati tu shayad main tumhe chuta bhi nahi aur jheel se nikalane ke baad bhi tumhe chot lagi hai aur tumhare kehne par hi tumhe utha kar laya na ki mujhe shouk hai tumhe chhune ka.

Ab chalo ghar chalte hain aur ab main tumhe ghar panhuchne ke baad kabhi nahi chuunga.

Itna keh kar maine Neha ko uthakar khada hone laga tu Neha mujhse buri tarah chipak gai aur mere galo par chumbano ki barish kar di, main tu hakka bakka reh gaya ki isse kya ho gaya aur jab uska man bhar gaya tu usne apane sar ko meri chhati par rakh diya aur vo lambi lambi saanse lene lagi aur uski garam saanso ne mere jajbat bhadka diya aur man karne laga ki main bhi uske chumbano ka jawab du lekin maine apane aapnko mushkil se sambhala aur thodhi der baad jab uski saanse durust ho gayi tu maine usse kaha "Ho gaya tumhara tu ab chalen"

N: (gusse se) kis mitti ke bane ho, main itna kuch kar rahi hu aur aap ko kuch hota hi nahi hai
A: Maine pehle hi kaha tha ki main tumse pyar karta hu aur mere pyar me vasana nahi hai

N: Jhuth boltey ho aap, kyounki aap me bhi vasana hai aur main chahti hu ki iss vasna ko bahar nikalo aur ham donon hi maze le sake
Mujhe uski baat sunkar us par bahut daya aur pyar aane laga tu main uske sar par hath ferte hue
A: aisa kyoun kar rahi hai hai, Neha

N: (subakte hue) main nahi chahti ki meri jindgi bhi meri mom ki tarah kharabh ho jaye
A: tum kya kehna chahti ho

N: Meri mom ne puri jindagi apane pati ke liye kharab kar di aur ant me vo use talaq dekar akela chhod gaya aur hamare bare me bhi nahi socha ki hamara kya hoga
A: tu uss baat ka isse kya lena dena hai ki tum mere andar ki vasana ko bahar nikalane me lagi ho

N: Maine papa ko kisi se phone par baat karte hue sun liya tha ki meri mom ke sath unko maza nahi aata aur unke jane ke kucch din baad hi divorce papers aa gaye the. Main bahut preshan ho gayi thi aur agar mom ko batati tu vo tut jati ki unka divorce ho gaya hai par main apane aap me ghut ghut kar jeene lagi ki jab mom ko pata chalega tu unka kya hoga. Itne me aap aa gaye tu mujhe aap me kiran ki ummid dikhane lagi. Ab main nahi chhati ki aap mujhse dur ho jao, issliye maine apane aap ko aap ko soupne ka paaka irrada kar liya hai. Aap ka jo man kare mere sath karlo lekin hame chhod kar kanhi mat jana. Aap chaho tu mujhe apani girlfriend mano ya biwi ya rakhail.

Update 113

Ab main nahi chhati ki aap mujhse dur ho jao, issliye maine apane aap ko aap ko soupne ka paaka irrada kar liya hai. Aap ka jo man kare mere sath karlo lekin hame chhod kar kanhi mat jana. Aap chaho tu mujhe apani girlfriend mano ya biwi ya rakhail.

A: (chillatte hue) Shut up, dur ho jao mujhse, tumhe sharam nahi aati aisi baaton se. Tum pehle tu meri behan ho jisse mujhe Pyar hua hai na ki tumhari soch ke anusar tumhe pana. Pyar dene ka naam hai pane ka nahi. Main tumhe nasamajh mankar maaf karta hu lekin ab mujhse dur hi rehna, Kanhi aisa na ho ki sabkuch bhul jaun aur kuch kar baithu.

N: aap ko kya lagta hai ki main vasana me jal rahi hu aur tumhe pana chahti hu, nahi nahi main tu apane aap ko aap ko saunp kar aap ko apane se dur nahi jane dena chahti thi, bas isse jayada kuch nahi.
A: Tumne tu fir mujhe abhi tak samjha hi nahi hai aur na hi tumhe Pyar ka Matlab malum hai. Tumhare liye ho sakta hai ki pyar ka matlab do jismo ka milan hai, vo pyar nahi hota balki vo havas hota hai. Main sirf aur sirf tumse Pyar karta hu aur chahe kuch bhi ho jai pyar tu main karta hi ranhuga

N: agar aap pyar karte rahoge tu mujhse naraj hokar mujhe ghar jane ke liye kyoun bhej rahe ho
A: Pyar karta hu isliye taki tum pyar ka Matlab samjh sako. chalo ab khadi ho jao aur mere sath Ghar chalo

N: Mujhe abhi Ghar nahin Jana
A: Dekho Tum Tum Meri jimmedari Ho isliye kah Raha Hun ab Ghar chalo aur kuchh nahin

N: theek hai mujhe samajh aa gaya hai ki aap mujhse Pyar nahin karte isliye aap mujhe apne aap se dur kar rahe ho
A: tumhen jo samajhna hai samjho lekin abhi ghar chalo

N: kya aise hi gile kapdon mein
A: theek hai tum yahin ruko main abhi tumhare liye kapda lekar aata hun aur tum change kar lena
Main bike ke pass jakar uske kapde le aaya aur use bade se ped ki piche le jakar kapde badalne ke liye kaha to usne kaha ki usse chala nahin ja Raha tu main use Sahara dekar ped ke piche le Gaya aur aur aur kapde dekar Kaha ki jaldi se badal lo.

Thodi der bad jab usne kapde badal liye tu Mujhe awaz dekar bula liya aur Main jakar use Sahara dekar bike ke paas le aaya aur use bike per baitha kar bike start karke sadak par le aaya.
Neha mujhse piche se chipak gai aur mere gale mein bahan dalkar mere Kan mein kahane lagi "mujhe maaf kar do, main aapse bahut pyar karti hun aur aapke bina nahin rah sakti"

Maine Koi jawab nahin diya aur bike ko chala kar doctor ke pass le gaya tu doctor se checkup karane se pata laga ki peeth aur ghutane mein thoda Sprain hai aur kuchh kharonche hain.

Doctor ne dawai lagadi aur aur kuchh davaiyan khane ke liye de de aur kaha ki ek do din me aaram karne se baki sab theek ho jaega.

Doctor ke dawai lagane se Neha ko kafi aaram tha aur ab vo thode se sahare ke sath chal sakti thi aur dard bhi kafi kam tha.

Main use lekar jab bahar aaya to Neha apni aankhon mein aansu bhar kar mujhse vinati karne lagi ki "please mujhe maaf kar do aage se aisa nahin karogi bus Meri yahi gujarish hai ki mujhe akela mat chhodana"

Uske aansu dekh kar Mujhe use per Daya aane lagi aur main use rulana nahin chahta tha isliye usse kaha "Neha please chup ho jao aur ghar chalao, main tumhen kabhi akela nahin chhodunga"

Meri baat sunkar vah khush ho gai aur mere gale lag gai, main bhi us mahaul mein use apne najdeek kar liya jo yeh jatane ke liye kafi tha ki maine uski baat maan li hai aur ham bike ki taraf chal pada.

Ghar ki taraf jaate hue raste bhar kuchh na kucch bolati rahi main bina kuchh bole bike chalate hue ghar pahunch gaya.

Ghar pahunch kar Sahara dekar main ghar ke andar jaane ke liye bell bajai tu mom ne aakar darvaja khola aur Neha ko us hal mein dekh kar poochha ki "Kya ho gaya"

A: kuchh nahin isko thodi chot lag gai hain, doctor ne thodha aaram karne ke liye kaha hai

Sarita (S): Theek hai isse iske room me le jao, main kuch khane ko lekar aati hu

Main Neha ko uske bedroom me le gaya aur use vanha chhodkar jane laga tu usne mujhe vanhi rehne ke liye aankhon se vinati ki, main uski vinati ko thukra nahin saka aur vanhi baith gaya.

Mom khana lekar aayi aur Neha ko khilane lagi tu maine mom ko bata diya ki isse khane ke baad dawai bhi deni hai, jisse mom ne mujhse le liya aur Neha ko diya.
Dawai lene ke thodhi der baad Neha ko dawai ke nashe me neend aa gai.

Main mom ke sath bahar aaya tu mom ne pucha "khana dal du" tu maine kaha ki khana nahi chai piyunga. Mom chai ke liya kitchen me jane lagi.

Tab maine mom par dhayan diya tu dekha ki mom ne aaj bahut hi chust sleevless kurti aur tight pajami pehan rakhi hai jisme unke sharir ka har katav aur bharav saaf saaf nazar aa rahe the
Jaisse hi mom kitchen ke oor badi main mom ko ghurtha hi raha , main jab maa ko pechay se chalthay huwae dheka toh mere sharir mein ek ajeeb hulchul machal uthi , meri sansay teez hone lagi maine dheka ki mom ki nitamben upar neechay aur side mein matkne laga yeh nitambon ke hilav aur dulav ko dhek kar mere ling mein khoon bhaar utha aur usne aapna vishvaroop le liya, Mujhe unhe dekhkar Rekha ki yaad aane lagi aur ab mera dimag kaam hi nahi kar raha tha maine soch ki agar main un nitambon chuh sakun toh kaisa lage ga, kya Rekha ke nitambon se jayada mulayam honge? Meri sochane samajhne ki shakti khatam hoti ja rahi thi. Main tu bahut badi uljhan me fansta ja raha tha.

Abhi yeh soch hi raha tha ki mom chai aur kuch snacks lekar aa gai, unhone odni bhi nahi le rakhi thi aur aaj unka chera kuch jayada hi khila hua lag raha tha.
Unke iss roop ko dhek kar mera dil pagal hone laga , mom ka lambe lambe baal aur uska chehra kafi masum aur komal lag raha tha , unki ankhen jheel say bhi gahri aur patli naak aur unke mulayam gaal aur patli hooten.. iss chehre ko dhek kar toh mujhe unsay pyar sa ho gaya …

Meri nazaar mom ke chehre say thoda neecha uthara aur main dheka ki bina odni ke unka bedag gala aur sleeveless hone ki vajah se kandhen itne mulayam jaise sanghmurmur ke bane hoon. Unki kamar itni patli thi ki mujhe samajh nahi aa raha thi kaise itni patli kamar par gol aur ubhare huwae mumme aur nitamben fit ho sakthay hain, unki janghen moti moti keela ki tarah thi ..lagtha tha ki mom ko Bhagwan ne phursat say banaya hai, main mom ki sundartha ko dhekthay huwae anjane me apne ling ko masal baitha , mujhe aisa karthay huwe sharm aah rahi thi par ek oor mera maan kush ho utha ..

Meri naazar mom ke janghon par tiki rahi aur jaise jaise main maa ko dhektha raha mere ling mota hota gaya aur mera dimag kah raha tha ki apni mom ke bare mein aisa sochna galat hai , par main kya karta, mera man ab mere vash se bahar ho raha tha. Ek tu Rekha ki koi khabar nahi mil rahi thi upar se mom ke iss rup ne Mujhe Rekha ki yaado ko taza kar diya ki main apane aap se pucchane laga ki main mom me Rekha ko dundh raha hu ki Rekha ke sath sath Mujhe mom se bhi pyar ho gaya hai.

Update 114
Meri naazar mom ke janghon par tiki rahi aur jaise jaise main Mom ko dhektha raha mere ling mota hota gaya aur mera dimag kah raha tha ki apni mom ke bare mein aisa sochna galat hai , par main kya karta, mera man ab mere vash se bahar ho raha tha. Ek tu Rekha ki koi khabar nahi mil rahi thi upar se mom ke iss rup ne Mujhe Rekha ki yaado ko taza kar diya ki main apane aap se pucchane laga ki main mom me Rekha ko dundh raha hu ki Rekha ke sath sath Mujhe mom se bhi pyar ho gaya hai.

Mujhe apani socho me gum dekhkar mom ne puccha "kanha khoye hue ho, koi preshani hai kya"

A: (chownkate hue) Vo aapko nahi lagata ki Masi ka phone ab tak aa jana chahiye tha, kahin koi pareshani na ho gai ho
S: kya baat hai Masi ki badi yad aa Rahi hai

A: baat yaad aane ya na aane ki nahi hai balki yeh sochane ki baat hain ki kya masi abhi tak panhuchi nahi hain kya?
S: baat to Tum sahi kah rahe ho, ab tak tu Rekha ko panhuch jana chahiye tha, main abhi apane contact se pata karke batati hu

Mom ne kisi ko phone katke flight ki details di aur dusari taraf se yeh bataya gaya ki do ghante me sab pata chal jayega.
Fir mom ne mere pass aakar bata diya aur mujhe chhedte hue "badi fikar hai Rekha ki"

A: ab itne din sath rehte ho gaye tu chinta tu hogi hi na
S: chinta tu theek hai lekin mujhe tu lag raha hai ki tumhe Rekha se lagav ho gaya hai

A: haan lagav bhi hai, kyoun nahi hoga, aap batao ki itne din tak unohone mera itna acche se khyaal rakha tu lagav hona tu lazami hai
S: hàan Rekha bahut hi acchi hai, sundar hai sushil hai aur bahut khayal rakhne wali hai, lagav hi hai ya Rekha se pyar ho gaya hai

A: (apani aankhe uthakar mom ki taraf dekha) aap kya bol rahi ho
S: Jo maine mehsus kiya hai, vahi bola hai

A: (acchambhe se) kya mehsus kiya hai aapne
S: yahi ki tum donon me kuch tu hai jo pyar ki paribhasha me fit baithta hai, vaise mujhe koi preshani nahi hai. Chalo choodo, pehle chai pi lo
Itna kehkar Mom chai dalane lagi aur main Mom ki baat sunkar bhonchaka reh gaya aur nazar uthakar unki aur dekhne par tu mere hosh hi ud gaye kyounki bina odni ke deep gale me se mom ke jhukkar chai dalne se unke urojon ka kafi bada hissa aur unke bich ki ghati ujagar jokar bahut hi manmohak drishya uttapn kar rahe the. Main tu unme hi kho gaya aur sochane laga ki mom ko Bhagwan ne bahut hi fursat se banaya hai.

Mom ne chai dalkar jab meri taraf dekha tu meri nazar ko apani chathi par mehsus karke mujhse puccha "kya dekh rahe ho'

A: aaj aap bahut khubsurat lag rahi hain
S: kyoun pehle khubsurat nahi thi

A: nahi, nahi aisi baat nahi hai, aaj kuch jayada hi khubsurat lag rahi hain
S: kyoun

A: Vo aaj aapko suit me dekha hai na
S: Accha, vaise ek baat batao ki main jayada khubsurat hu ya Rekha

A: aap ye kaisa prasahan kar rahi hain
S: main tu seedhe seedhe puch rahi hu, baki tumhari marzi, nahi batana tu koi baat nahi

A: aap donon hi bahut khubsurat hain aur donon hi ek dusre se badkar hain, donon hi bahut bemisal ho. Aap donon me mujhe tu koi farak nahi lagata
S: Isiliye us din vo dukaandar mujhe Bhabhiji keh raha tha. Ek minute yeh batao ki vo mujhe Bhabhiji kyoun bula raha tha

A: Vo tu aap ko Masi samajh liya hoga
S: Tu kya Rekha tumhari biwi hai kya

A: are vo Masi ko Sadi leni thi aur main unke sath gaya tha tu dukaandar ne hame couple samjh liya tha aur Main kuch bolane hi wala tha ki Masi ne mujhe ishare se mana kar diya tha
S: Rekha ne kyoun mana kar diya tha

A: Maine puccha tha tu unohone bataya ki ye log couple ko achi service dete hain kyounki inko lagata hai ki couple jayada khariddari karte hain.
S: baat tu sahi keh rahi thi Rekha, vaise hotel walo ne hame bhi tu couple samajh liya tha aur best couple of the day ka award bhi diya tha
Mom ki baat sunkar meri jaan me jaan aayi ki chalo bach gaye lekin agale hi pal

S: vaise ek baat batao, Rekha ke sath as a couple jakar kaisa feel kiya tha
A: (hichkichate hue) maine iss bare me jayada dhayan nahi diya

S: Lekin mujhe tu sochkar hi maza aa raha hai aur mera bhi dil kar raha hai ki tumhare sath as a couple kanhi ghumakar aau, kya mujhe ghumakar laoge

Maine dheere se 'Mom' karke unhe pukara tu mom ne meri taraf pyar bhari nazaro se dekhkar poocha "kya hai"

A: kuch nahi mom.. . mujhe kuch pucchna hai
S: toh pucho ..

Main chup raha aur meri himmat nahi ho rahi thi, lekin thodi deer baad maine himmat karke puccha ”aapko mujhe sach sach batana padega ‘mujhse jhooth mat bolna ..

Mom ne kaha ”Amit maine tuhjsey aaj tak jooth bola hai kya , tum puccho…"

Maine puccha ”aap keh rahi thi ki aap kai salo se akeli hain, kaise? kya Papa aapke sath nahi rehte

Mom meri baat sunkar ekdam bhavuk ho gai aur unka khila hua chera kuch kuch murjha sa gaya aur vo bahut jayada udas lagane lagi. Unhe iss tarah dekhkar main uthkar Mom ke paas jakar unke kandhon par hath rakh diya aur unki aankhon me jhankate hue bade pyar se kaha
"Please bataiye aur batane se man halka ho jata hai"

Vo subakane lagi tu maine unke kandhon aur peeth ko sehlate hue kaha "Agar aap ko bura laga ho to na bataiye, lekin bata dengi tu man halka ho jayega"

S: Tumhare Papa mujhe barso pehle chhodkar chale gaye the aur main akeli reh gayi thi (subakane lagi)

A: kya... Lekin Papa se tu phone par baat hoti rahi hai aur vo bhi tab jab vo aapke sath hotey hain

S: Vo tumhare Papa nahi hain
A: Vo mere Papa nahi hain tu koun hain

S: Yeh ek lambi kahani hai, kal tumhare Dada ji aa rahe hain, vo tumhe puri baat detail me batayenge

A: Aap hi bata dijiye na
S: Main abhi nahi bata sakti, maine bahut kasht jhele hain lekin maine tumhe kanhi iska ehsas nahin hone diya. Ab mujhme himmat nahi hai ki akele reh paun, mujhe akela nahi karna bas meri yahi binati hai

A: aapne yeh kaise soch liya ki itni badi baat pata lagane ke baad main aapko akela chhod dunga. Main aapki sari taklife har lunga aur aapko puri jindagi khush dekhna chhatha hu.

Meri baat sunkar mom ne mujhe gale laga liya aur apani banho me mujhe bhar liya tu unki naram naram chuchiyan meri sakhat chathi me dhans gayi, aur maine bhi unhe apani banho me kas liya aur mere haath mom ke kandho se peeth par panhuch kar unhe sehlane laga. Mom ka sharir mere sharir se ghisney laga yeh sab mere liye kafi romanch kari tha par mom ko kya pata ki unka beta unka diwana ban gaya hai…

Update 115

Rekha ne airport se bahar nikal kar Taxi lekar hospital panhuch gai aur vahan jakar virendra (apne pehle pati) ke bare mein poochha to reception se bataya gaya ki kis kamre mein hai tu Rekha kamre mein chali gai.

Kamre me jab Rekha phanuchti hai tu dekhti hai ki ek bahut hi Sundar aur prabhavshali vyaktitva wali ek lady virender se baat kar rahi hai aur aise lag raha tha jaise vo donon bahut hi gehra sambandh rakhte ho.

Rekha ne andar pahunch kar virendra ko hello kaha to virender pehle to Rekha ko dekhkar shock me dikha lekin fir usne bhi hello kaha aur bola 'meet my wife'

Rekha ne samjha ki Virender us lady ko uske bare mein bata rahe hain, jabki vah lady yah samajh rahi thi ki aane wali lady ko uske bare mein bata rahe hain. virendra ne aisi baat kahi jisse donon ladies ko confusion ho gaya.

Thodi der mein Nurse ne aakar discharge papers diye aur us lady ki taraf aakar kaha "aap wife wali jagah per sign kar de aur aap inko lekar ja sakte hain lekin inhe hamesha khush rakhna aur dhyan rakhna ki kisi baat ki vajah se dukhi na ho, agar kisi baat se dukhi hone Lage to use vajah ko vahan se hata dena"

Nurse ki baat sunkar ab Rekha shock mein aa jati hai ki ye kya wife tu vo hai, lekin nurse us aaurat ko wife kehkar uske sign lekar chali gai. Ab samasya yeh thi ki agar vo abhi baat karti tu uska asar Virender ki halat par pad sakta tha, isliye usne chup rehna hi behtar samja aur chup chap unke sath chalne lagi. Uske man me yeh duvidha thi ki ab vo Virender ke ghar jaiye ya nahi, lekin Rekha ne socha ki agar nahi jayegi tu use sachaai ka kaise pata chalega, isliye use unke sath jarur jana chahiye aur vo unke sath chal padi.

Ghar phanuchkar usne dekha ki yeh ek three bedroom flat hai jo ki bahut hi sunder hai.

Vanha panhuchne par us lady (Maria) ne Virender ke kehne par Rekha ko ek room de diya jo ki unke bedroom ke bilkul bagal me tha aur Rekha ko apani rishtedar kehkar us lady se introduce karwaya tu Rekha ko laga ki us lady ko bhi andhere me rakha gaya hai.

Rekha ne halaat ko samajhkar abhi chup rehna hi behtar samja aur kamre me chali gai aur thaki hone ke karan bed par lait gai, tabhi knock hua tu dekha ki Maria chai lekar aayi thi aur Rekha ko chai di aur fresh hokar aaram karne ke liye bola tu Rekha ne jakar pehle shower liya aur aakar chai pi aur bartan bahar rakhkar aakar bed par laiti tu use neend ne gher liya aur raat ko Maria ne aakar use dinner ke liye uthaya tu vo dinning hall me dinner ke liye chali gai.

Dinner ke baad Maria ne Rekha se puchha ki vo kaise aai hai tu usne bataya ki vo Virender ka haal chal pucchane aai hai tu Maria ne use Thanks kaha aur usne Rekha se ek request ki ki kal use office jana hai tu kya vo Virender ka khyaal rakhegi tu Rekha ne use aashwast kiya ki vo chinta na kare.

Uske baad Vo sab sone chale gaye. Maria ne Rekha ko bata diya ki agar kuch chahiye tu kitchen me sab kuch hai nahi tu vo usko utha le, hichkichaya nahi. Rekha ne use ek baar fir Thanks kaha aur vo apne room me chali gai

Rekha room me jakar sochane lagi ki uske Pati par kisi aur ka adhikar ho gaya hai aur vo yanha par Memhan ban gayi hai. Agar aisa hai tu use yanha par aane ki jarurat hi kya thi, isse accha tu use vanhi rehna tha. Abhi mauhul nahi tha ki vo Virender se bat kare lekin usne soch liya tha ki kal Maria ke jaane ke bad vah virender se is bare mein baat karegi. Fir use Ghar ki yad aane lagi phone karne ki sochi, lekin man mein usne yeh than liya tha ki abhi ghar mein kuchh nahin batayegi.

(Vanha par Maria aur Virender ke beech me conversation English me hota hain, lekin isse hindi me hi likha ja raha hai taki Pathak iska aanand le sake)

Udhar Maria fresh hokar vahan room me Virender ke paas pahunch jati hai, usne ek paardarshi lingere pehni hui thi jisme se uske sudol chooche saaf nazar aa rahe the. Patli kamar aur us par 36C ke pahad apni noken taane hue khade the.Virender uska yeh roop dekh kar hairaan ho jata hai uski najren Maria ki choochiyon par gad jaati hein vah saans tak lena bhul jata hai. Par ek aur cheez saans lene lagti hai .

Uski pant mein ek tamboo ban jata hai. Maria ki nazar vahin thi aur vo halki halki smile karne lagti hai. Use maaloom tha Virender par uske is roop ka kya asar padega.

Ab Maria Vodka ki bottle, soda aur do gilass ek trolley par rakhkar le aayi aur do gilass me vodka dali aur ek Virender ko aur ek khud le liya aur donon chuski lene lage

Jahan ek traf vo Virender se aakarshit thi vahin veh use bhi apni taraf aakarshit karna chahti thi.

Saaf dhikh raha tha ke uska jadoo Virender ke sar chad kar bol raha tha. Vah Virender ki taraf badti hai aur bade pyar se uske laboon par apne lab rakh deti hai.

Virender neend se jaise jag uthta hai uski saanse bhari hone lagti hain. Veh Maria ko apni bahon mein jakad leta hai aur donon apne labon ko ek dusre se bhidane lagte hain.

Dono ek dusre ki taraf hi dekh rahe the aag dono traf barabar lag chuki thi, lagta tha jaise registhan mein ek bhuchaal kuch hi doori par ruka hua hai aur jaise hi suru hoga sab kuch uda ke le jayega.

Virender ki nazren Maria ke madmate badan ka avlokan kar rahi thi to Maria ki nazren Virender ka, donon dhire dhire apna peg khatam karte hain aur Maria dusra tyaar kar deti hai, aisa lag raha tha jaise Vodka nahin paani pi rahe hon. Ek dusre ka nasha hi dono par kuch aisa chad raha tha ki Vodka uske same phiki padti jaa rahi thi.

Virender ke ek haath mein apna gilass tha dusre haath ki ungliyon ko veh Maria ki marmari badan per thirkane lagta hai, Maria ki ankhe laal surkh hone lagti hain uski saanse bahri hone lagti hain, ek ajeeb sa unmad uske shareer par chadne lagta hai jiska asar uski gili hoti hui panty byan karne lagti hai.

Maria gehri nighaoon se Virender ko dekhte hue uske adhe khali gilass ko utha leti hai aur use apne gilass mein mila leti hai.

Virender to uski aankhon ki khubsurti mein hi kho sa gaya tha. Maria gilass ko utha kar apne laboon se laga leti hai aur aur Virender ki ankhon mein dekhne lag jaati hai aisa lagta hai jaise Virender Ki ankhon mein bhara surur Maria ki ankhon mein samane lagta hai, uski ankhe aur hi nashili ho jaati hein.

Maria ek sip le kar gilass Virender ke honthon se laga deti hai. Virender uski ankhon mein khoye hue uske haathon ko thamte hue ek hi jatke mein gilass khali kar deta hai.

Maria hairaan ho jaati hai, vah to pene ka aur maja lena chahti thi, per Virender ki harkat use sochne par majboor kar deti hai, yeh to paani ki tarha pita hai, vah sham se hi Virender Par nazar rakhe hue thi. Aisa kya hua hai iske saath jo sharaab iske liye paani ban gayi hai.

Virender Maria ko apni bahon mein khinch leta hai aur uske honton par apne honth rakh ek passionate kiss mein dub jata hai, dono ke honth jaise ek dusre mein ghul jate hein, jubane apas mein angrayaan lene lagti hai. Tapman badne lagata hai. Donon ke shareer se ufanta hua paseena bahane lagte hein.

Maria ki panty bhi gili hone lagti hai aur Virender ka lund to jaise pant phad ke bahar likane ko aatur tha. Das minute se upaar ho chuke the dono ka ek dusre mein khoye hue the.

Maria ke saanse ghutne lagti hein par jo maja use mil raha tha vah use rokna nahin chahti thi, use aisa lag raha tha honthon ke jariya uski aatma Virender ke andar samati jaa rahi hai. Jis insaan ke bare mein vah kuch saal pehle tak khuch nahin jaanti thi, vahi insaan uske vajood ka malik ban baitha hai. Maria ke chere par anand aur dard ka ajeeb anokha mishran ubharne lagta hai jo Virender ne kabhi kisi ke saath nahin dekha tha.

Vah Maria ki halat samaj jata hai aur kiss ko rok kar apne honth alag kar deta hai, dono hi hafne lagte hain. Maria ko aise lagta hai jaise uske shareer se kuch juda ho gaya ho.

Virender apni saanso ko sambhalte hue Maria ko naya peg banana ka ishara karta hai. Maria ek hi Peg banati hai aur vah bhi halka sa, Virender kuch nahin bolta kyonki Vodka se jyada to Maria ka nasha us par chad raha tha.

Maria uski ankhon mein dekhte hue gilass uski taraf bada deti hai, Virender ek bada se ghunt leta hai aur gilass Maria ki taraf kar deta hai Maria uske hathon mein pakde hue gilass ko apne honthon se lagati hai aur sara ka sara saaf kar deti hai.

Oh tere ki, Saali to lagta hai mere barabar peene lagi hai, maja aaajayega!!! Sochte hue Virender ek Patiala tyaar karta hai aur Maria ke honthon ki taraf bada deta hai, Maria vah bhi ek jhatke mein khali kar deti hai, lagta hai Vodka ki bottle use apni dushman nazar ane lagi thi, vah uske vajood ko hi khatam karne par tul gayi thi taki Virender ka dhyaan Vodka ko chod kar sirf aur sirf us par hi rahe.

Virender hairani se Maria ki taraf dekhta hai aur bottle utha kar muhn se laga leta hai, vah nahin chahta tha ki Maria ko daru chad jaye, par use kya pata tha ki Maria ko daru ka nahin khud uska hi nasha chad raha tha.

Virender Bottle khali kar ke ek taraf ludka deta hai, sode ki bhari hui bottlein jaise apne apmaan ko sehte hue ek tariff ludki hui thi.

Virender Maria ko apni bahon mein khinch leta hai aur uske honthon ko chusne lagta hai. Maria uske saath amarlata ki tarha chipak jaati hai, uske uroz Virender ki chaati mein dhasne lagte hein jaise vahan gadha kar ke apna sthan hamesha ke liye kayam kar denge.

Maria ke chubte hue nipples Virender ki khumari ko aur badane lagte hein us se raha nahin jata aur aur uske dono haath niche utar kar Maria ke urozoon ko apne haathon mein thamte hue masalne lagte hain. Maria ke shareer mein hazaroon vat ki bizli dhodh jaati hai vah Virender se aur bhi jyada chipakne lagti hai.

Virender ek haath se uske uroz ko masalte hue dusre haath ko uske nitambh ki taraf le jaata hai. Maria ke nitambh itne sudol the jo Virender ke haath ki seema se bhi bahar nikal rahe the. Virender pagal ho jata hai aur Maria ki nitambh ko dabochne lagta hai.

Teen tarfa aakraman Maria ko pighlane lagta hai uski chut nadiyaan bahane lagti hai, shareer ka tapmaan had se jyada badne lagta hai, galti se agar Maria ko is waqt thermometer laga diya jaata to mercury ufante hue bahar nikalne lag padti, vah Virender se alag ho kar uske kapde utarne lagti hai, apni lingere ko ek jhatke mein utar ke phenk deti hai. Dono sirf panty aur brief mein reh jaate hein. Virender niche jhukta hai aur Maria ki panty ko apne daantoon mein pakad utarne lagta hai, uski chut kaam ras mein bhighi hui uski aankho ke same aa jaati hai, vah vahin ruk jata hai aur apni aankhon ke samne se us drishye ko ojhal nahin hone deta.

Ek mast aur kasi hui chut uske samne thi, jahan Virender ka dil bag bag ho uthta hai vahin ek dar uske dimag me aata hai ki sath vale kamre me Rekha hai jo uske bare me kya sochegi. Fir apani sochon ko viram dete hue apne aap se kehta hai ki aba tu meri wife sirf aur sirf Maria hai.

Rekha ko neend nahi aa rahi thi aur 12 baje ke baad paani peene ke liye bahar aayi tu dekha ki Virender ke room ki light abhi tak on thi aur andar se Maria ki ajeeb si siskariyon ki awaaj aa rahi thi.

Rekha samajh to gayi thi ki andar kya ho raha hai aur kitchen se paani pee kar wapas aayi tab siskariyan aur tez ho chuki thi, Maria ki siskariyan sun kar uska man bhi behek gaya aur vah apne ateet me jaa kar apani chudai ki baate sochne lagi jab uska pati Rekha ko choda karte the. Rekha ne door ke key hole pe aankhe laga jab andar dekha to uska gala fir se sukhne laga, Maria bed pe puri nangi leti hui thi aur dono hatho se apni chuchiyon ko daba rahi thi aur aankhe band kar ke jor se badbda rahi thi , bhau "ohh Virender kya kar rahe ho uuiii maa mera to paani chhotne wala hai Virender, mera main to gayiii maaaa", aur Virender uski taange choudi kar ke Maria ki chut pe munh rakh kee jor-jor se uski chut chaat raha tha aur fir khuch hi der me Maria ne Virender ke sar ko jor se apne dono hathon se pakad kar apni chut par dabaa kar hichkole khate hue shant ho kar bed par padi saanse lene lagi.

Wo jor jor se hanf rahi thi ye sab dekh kar Rekha ka pura badan pasine se bheeg gaya aur uski nighty bheeg kar uske jism se chipakne lagi, aakhir vah bhi ek aurat hi to thi aur uski chut to pyasi hi rehti agar Amit uski jindgi me nahi aata. Amit ko yaad karke vo ruansi ho rahi thi aur uska haath na jaane kab uskii panty ke andar jaa kar chut ko chhed ne laga, Rekha pata chala ki ek haath se vah apani chuchi ko dabane lagi aur sex ki aag me tapne lagi aur dusre hath ki ungli ko apni chut me andar bahar karne lagi. Aaj Rekha ki chut kisi bhatti ki tarah garam ho jalti hai aur usne andar dekhna chhod kar apanii panty neeche janghon tak sarka kar chut me ungli kar ke chut ki aag ko thanda kar ne lagi aur uska dhyan jab tuta jab uske kaan me Maria ki ek jor ki cheekh padi, Maria "aaiiii mummyyyy mar gayi meri dhire se daalooo haye raaaam mar gayi meri maaa",

Rekha ne fir apni aankh key hole pe lagai to dekha Virender ne Maria ki chut me apna 7 inch aur 2 inch ki golai wala mota lamba fansa rakha tha.

Aur Maria dard se tadap rahi thi, meri aankhe Virender ka land dekh ka fati ki fati reh gayi kyounki uska land aaj kuch jayada lamba lag raha tha.

Virender Maria ki kabhi chuchi masalta aur dabata to kabhi uske hoonth chusta aur uske dard ko kam karne ki koshish kar raha tha aur fir ek aur jor ka dhakka aur pura land Maria ki chut me ghus gaya aur fir Maria ke dard aur chikhon ki parwah kiye bina Maria ko jor-jor se chodne laga, ek baar Virender ne Maria se bola "raani agar jada dard ho raha to thoda ruku kya" Maria "nahi mere raaaja mere dard ki parwah mat karo haye raaaam main mar gayi bas chodte raho apni rani ko uuuiiii maaa mat dekho mere dard ko ko bas faad dalo meri chut apne iss musal jese land se chodo aur jor se chodo mujhe aahhhh aaahhhhh", Virender aur Maria ki baaten sunkar Rekha ki chut bhi buri tarah se tapak ne lagi aur room ke andar Maria ki chut chod raha tha aur bahar Rekha ungliyon se apani chut ka paani nikal ne ki koshish kar rahi.

15 mint me hi andar Virender aur Maria donon chikhte hue apna paani chhodne lage aur bahar Rekha ki chut ne bhi badi mushkil se apna paani chhoda aur haafte hue wahin farsh par baith gayi par turant hi Rekha ko hosh aaya to uth kar usne apne kapde theek kiye aur kitchan me jaa kar paani piya aur waapas room me aa kar sone lagi, par Virender aur Maria ki chudai dekh ne ke baad to jaise uski aankhon se need hi chali gayi thi aur chut ki garmi thi kam hone ki bajay badhti hi jaa rahi thi, usne bed pe ek baar fir se apni ungliyo se chut ka paani nikala aur fir badi mushkil se hi so pai.

Update 116

Virender aur Maria ki chudai dekh ne ke baad to jaise uski aankhon se need hi chali gayi thi aur chut ki garmi thi kam hone ki bajay badhti hi jaa rahi thi, usne bed pe ek baar fir se apni ungliyo se chut ka paani nikala aur fir badi mushkil se hi so pay.

Subah bhi vo jaldi uth gai tu use sath wale kamre se firse siskariya sunai dene lagi tu vo apane aap ko rok na saki aur jakar key hole me se dekhane lagi aur kya dekhti hai

Virender Maria ke boobs ko suck karne laga aur dbane laga aur Rekha ko yeh dekhkar bauhat maza aa raha tha.
Maria Virender ka sir apne boobs pe dbane lagi aur siskane lagi ahhhhhh seeeee hann aise hi ahhhhhh unhhhhhhhhh
Virender ne kuch dair ke baad apne lund ko Maria ke mounh mein dal diya jo ki mota aur lamba hone ki waja se poora andar nahi gya.

Lekin Maria 3 inch jo uske munh me gaya usi ko maze se chusne lagi lolpppp lolppppp uske munh se maze main siskiyan nikalne lagi "ahhhhhh unhhhhhhhhhh haannnnnnn"

Maria 5 mint Virender ke land ko chusne ke baad hat gai aur kahne lagi ki "Are you enjoying my love"

Virender "Yaah, very much, suck it baby, you suck very good"

aur fir Virender uski tangain khol kar us ki yoni ko chusne laga srlpppppppp srlpppppppp ki awazon ke sath

tab Maria ne uske head ko yoni pe dbana aur ahain bharna shuru kar diya ahhhhhhhh umhhhhhhhh love, now iiiittttt iiisss yyooouuur turn, mazaaaaa
aur Virender us ki yoni k lips ko khol kar apni zuban ko us ki yoni main ghusane laga jis se uss ki sansain tez ho gai aur wo kehne lagi

"Yes, Yes like this eat it (aise hi kha jao meri chut ko) ahhhhhhhh mere pyare husband ahhhhhhh"

Virender zor se us ki yoni ko chatne laga aur halki halki bite bi karne laga us ki yoni ke lips par aur ab Maria ne Virender ke land ko fir se apne munh me le liya, donon 69 ki position me the aur ek dusre ko bahut jor jor se suck kar rahe theaur bahar Rekha ki halat kharab ho rahi thi aur andar ab dono hi apane charam par panhuchne wale the aur donon ne ek sath apana bandh tod diya aur donon hi juice samajhkar pura ka pura pi gaye.

Thodhi der baad sab taiyar hokar dinning haal me nashta kar rahe the aur Maria Rekha se promise lekar chali gai ki uske aane tak bo Virender ka khayal rakhegi aur fir Maria chali gai.

Maria ke jaane ke bad Rekha ne Virender se baat karne ki sochi. uska Dil bahut dhadak raha tha lekin Fir bhi himmat karke vah Virender kamre mein knock kiya virendra ne use andar bulaya.

Rekha ne Virender se poochha yah sab kya hai to Virender ne wapas poochha to kya kya hai.

Rekha ne seedhe se poochha ki ki Maria kaun hai tu usne seedhe se jawab Diya ki Maria uski wife hai. Tab Rekha ne kaha Maria uski wife hai to main kaun hu?

Virender ne bahut hi aaram se Rekha ko bataya "vah uski patni thi lekin mera tumse divorce ho chuka hai aur ab sirf aur sirf Maria hi meri legal wife hai"

Uski baat sunkar Rekha ko bahut gussa aaya aur vah rote hue puchne lagi tumhara aur mera divorce kab hua? Virender ne shant rahte hue jawab diya ki Koi 3 mahine pahle. Rekha Virender ki baat sunkar shocked ho gai aur kahane lagi yah kaise ho sakta hai aur tumne mujhe bataya bhi nahin.

Virender ne Rekha se kaha ki divorce ke paper per tumne use waqt sign kiye the jab main India aaya tha aur hamen divorce Koi 3 4 mahine pahle Court mein manjur Kiya hai jiska paper teen mahine pahle tumhen mil chuke hain. Yah baat Rekha ke liye dusra shock tha, vah hairan thi kyounki usne aise Koi bhi paper nahin dekhe the.

Rekha virender se kaha usne aise kisi paper ko nahin dekha tu virender hansne laga aur kahane laga ki agar tumne aisa Koi paper nahin dekha tha tu Neha ne is baat ko lekar phone per usse ladai kyon ki? Yeh Rekha ke liye teesra shock tha aur virender ki baat sunkar khula ka khula rah gaya ki uski beti ko uske divroce ke bare mein pata tha lekin vah apni Man ko dukhi nahin karna chahti, isliye usne apani ko nahin bataya.

Rekha jisko aaj kai baton se parda uth raha tha uske aansu bahane ki vajah uski aankhon mein Hi sukh gaye aur ab hua hai Khushi aur garmi ke mahaul se upar uth chuki thi.

ab usko bus ek hi tamanna thi ki jo baten usko pata nahin hai usko pata lage, isliye usne virendra se poochha "agar hamara diveroce ho chuka tha tu mujhe phone karke yahan America mein kyon bulaya gaya"

Virender ne badi Shanti se kaha "Dekho Rekha, kuchh sal pahle Meri job chali gai thi aur mujhe apna bhavishya andhkar mein nazar aa raha tha, agar main India wapas jaata tu ho sakta tha mujhe Koi job hi Na Mile, tab Maria Meri jindagi mein àai aur ham donon ne shaadi Karne ka faisla Kiya usse mujhe yahan ki permanent residency Mil gai, sath mein mujhe ek acchi naukari bhi Mil gai. Yanha ke mahaul aisa hai ki tum jaisi sati savitri usmein fit nahin ho sakti jabki Maria, yahi Pali badi yahan ke mahol ko bhali bhati jaati hai jisse mujhe naukari mein promotion aur aage badhane ke chance milte rahe. Maria ko hamari shaadi aur bacchon ke bare mein pata hai lekin mera bar bar India Jana uske man mein dar paida karta tha aur usne mujhe tumse divorce lene ki Salah di, vaise to India mein hui marriage Jo ki court se registered na ho, vo yahan per legal nahin Mani jaati, lekin main kisi bhi tarah ke pachde mein nahin padhna chahta tha tu divorce le liya"

"Ab bachho ka kya hoga" Rekha ke poochhne per virender ne kaha "Dekho Neha ab badi Ho Gai samajhdar ho gai hai aur pata bhi lag gaya hai, mujhe bhala bura kehkar kuchh time bad shant ho jayegi aur Raman vah to hamara beta hi nahin hai, use to Meri Bahan ne tumhari Jaan bachane ke liye tumhari goad mein dal diya tha taki tumhe murda paida hui bacchi ka shock na lage. Tumhen Raman ki chinta karne ki jarurat nahin hai, Maine apni behan se baat kar lihai vah aaakar use le jaenge aur apne tarike se Paal lenge."

Rekha ke liye aaj ka chautha shock tha. Rekha kuchh bhi bolane ki sthiti mein nahin thi, vah to kisi trike se apne aap ko rone na dene se bacchai hui thi.

kuchh der bad Rekha ne apne aap ko saynmit kiya aur poochha ki use fir vahan kyon bulaya gaya. Virender ne kaha "Doctor ne mujhe bahut serious bataya tha aur main tumse milna chahta tha kyunki main tumse Pyar karta hun"

Rekha lagbhag chilate hue kaha 'Jhuth, Jhuth aur Sirf Jhuth' agar mujhse pyar karte ho tu aaj hi yeh sab chhodkar chalo mere sath India, Jo bhi rukhi sukhi milegi, mil baant kar khanyege.

Virender ne puccha ki Maria kya hoga tu Rekha ne jawab Diya ki use Maria se koi pareshani nahin hai. Virendra ne poochha ki agar Maria yeh keh ki Tum sab kuchh chhod Kar yanha America mein a jao tab kya karogi.

Agar hamare bacche nahin hote to shayad mein aa jaati lekin aaj mujhe apne se jyada apne bacchon ki fikar hai joki ki aapko nahin hai isliye chupke chupke hamara divorce kara liya aur kehte ho ki mujhse pyar karte ho aur mujhe bina bataye sab kuch kar liya, yanha shadi kar li, vanha divorce aur Raman ko bhi apani Behan ko de diya, bina mujhe bataye, salah karna tu dir ki baat hai aur keh diya ki Pyar karte ho. Pyar ka Matlab Vishwas hota hai, jab vo hi nahi hain tu Pyar kaisa.

Virender ne kaha ki vo pyar karta hai isliye diveroce hone ke bad bhi har main paise bhejta raha hai aur aage bhi bhejta rahega aur vah makan bhi nahin bech rahaa hai.

Rekha to ab Puri tarah se bifar hi gai "paise dena aur makan mein rahane dena kya isi ko Pyar kehte hain. Divorce hone ke baad bhi main chanhu tu aapse legal tarike se har mahine ke paise le sakti hu, lekin mujhe nahi chahiye, jao maine tumhe maaf kiya aur main aaj Isi waqt yahan se ja rahi hun aur aaj ke baad na to aapko Koi Paisa bhejne ki jarurat hai aur na hi hi ham ab us makan me renhege janha rehkar aapki yaade mujhe preshan karengi. Aapko aapki duniya Mubarak ho"

Itna kehkar Rekha us kamre se nikalkar apane kamre me gai aur apna saman pack karne lagi

Update 117

Itna kehkar Rekha us kamre se nikalkar apane kamre me gai aur apna saman pack karne lagi.

saman pack karne ke bad Rekha ka dil bahut udaas hota hai, usse aise lag raha tha jaise uski Puri duniya hi loot li gai ho. usne pichhle 10 sal se shaadi ko dhone ke liye pata nahin Kya Kya Kiya aur apne armaanon ka gala ghot Diya, apni javani ko barbad Kar diya kiske liye use shaks ke liye jisne usse dhokhe se divorce paper per sign kara kar drivorce le liya aur yahan per ek khubsurat ladki ke sath Shaadi karke rangraliya Mana raha hai.

Rekha fafak fafak kar rone lagti hai aur sochti hai yah Kya ho gaya. Uska man bahut vichalit tha, vah sochane lagti hai ki uski Kya galti thi jo uska banaa banaya ghar ujjad gaya aur tu aur uska beta bhi uska nahi hai. Vo Raman ko kitna pyar karti hai, kya use apne se alag kar payegi ya Raman kisi aur ko apani maa swikar kar payega. Jab usse yeh baat bardashat nahi ho rahi thi tu Raman jo ki abhi baccha hai, kaise bardashat kar payega. "Mujhe bahut bada dhokhe me rakha gaya aur main bewakoof banti rahi" Rekha aisa sochane lagi. Uska man kar raha tha ki vo abhi ke abhi vanha se bhag jaye, lekin uske sanskar aade aa gaye the ki chahe kisi ne kitna bada dhokha diya ho lekin vah kisi ko dhokha nahin degi aur usne Maria ke aane tak vahi rukne ka faisla Kiya. Use baar baar Rona aa raha tha aur ro ro kar apne gam kam kar rahi thi, lekin yah koi aisa gam nahin tha Jo itne kam samay mein bhar jaaye, han yah jarur tha ki rone se ekdum kam ho raha tha aur vah apne aap ko aage ke liye taiyar kar rahi thi.

Usse iss waqt sirf aur sirf ek hi Sahara nazar aa raha tha, vah tha Amit. Uska man kar raha tha ki vo abhi phone uthaye aur Amit se baat kar le, lekin usse yeh samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vo Amit se kya baat kare, usse sabkuch bata de ya nahi. Batane par uska kya reaction hoga, vah preshan ho jayega ki gussa hoga ya kanih mujhe hi tu doshi nahi manne lagega. Nahi, Nahi, Amit aisa nahi hai, vo sacche dil se mujhse pyar karta hai aur mere liye kuch bhi kar sakta hai.

Rekha ne jaise hi yeh socha tu use apane aap par hansi aane lagi, kyounki Jab uski shadi Virender se hui thi tab vo usse bahut pyar karta tha aur uske bare me bhi uske dil me issi tarah ke vichar the aaj se kuch saal pehle tak, lekin aaj sab kuch badal chuka hai. Kya Amit bhi kal ko badal jayega? Nahi Nahi vo aisa kabhi nahi karega. Kyoun nahi karega, kya vo mard nahi hai? Vo mujhse saccha pyar karta hai.

Kya Virender ka pyar sacha nahi tha? Sochate sochate uske sar fatne laga. Tabhi use yaad aaya ki Virender aur Amit me ek fark hai, vo yeh ki Amit ko uska pati swayanm Bhagwan ne apane aashirvad se banaya hai aur Rekha ko Bhagwan par pura vishwas tha aur vo yeh janti thi ki Bhagwan uske sath kabhi galat nahi karenge.

Inhi socho ne Rekha ko himmat di aur usne Amit se baat karne ke liye man banaa liya. Usne Amit ko call karke rotey hue saari baat bata di, jisse sunkar Amit ko bahut gussa aa raha tha, lekin Neha ne use pehle hi bata diya tha, isliye usne Rekha ko santavna dete hue vaapis aane ke liye bola aur yeh bhi kaha ki chinta karne ki jarurat nahi hai, vo hai na uska pati aur vo use jindagi me kabhi bhi akela nahi chhodega chahe kuch bhi ho jaye. Amit ki aisi baaton se Rekha Bahvuk ho gai aur roye ja rahi thi aur kehne lagi ki use vanha se jaldi se jaldi nikalna hai.

Amit ne kaha ki vo uski Retun tickets ka arrangement karke bhejta hai. Uske baad phone cut ho gaya. Donon ke dil me utthal puthal machi hui thi.

Amit ne Travel agent ko Ticket ke liye message kiya kyounki abhi raat ke barah baj rahe the tu office band hoga. Usne message me clear kar diya tha ki jaldi se jaldi flight ki ticket chahiye.

Udhar Rekha Maria ka wait kar rahi thi aur sham ke waqt Maria chehkati hui aai aur uske hath me ek chempange aur cake tha jo usne dinning table par rakh diya aur jakar Virender ke gale lag gai aur usse kaha "We have won the case and now property of 20 millions dollars is ours"

Virender ne bhi khush hotey hue use hug kar liya aur usse kaha ki hamara hospital jane ka plan kamyaab raha. Ab hame Rekha ki bhi jarurat nahi hai kyounki ab faisla hamare hak me aa chuka hai.

Un donon ki baate Rekha ke kan me padi tu usse kuch kuch samjh aaya ki attack ka sirf natak kiya gaya tha jo sirf kisi case ko jeetne ke liye tha, asal me koi aatack nahi hua tha aur usne Maria se shadi bhi paise ke liye ki thi lekin ab donon ko ek dusre ke sath sex ki lat bhi lag chukhi thi, isliye Maria ne Virender se mera talaq karwa diya aur ab vo donon koi business shuru karne wale the.

Unki baate sunkar use bahut rona aa raha tha, balki usse jayada apane aap par Virender dwara bewkoof banye jane par aa raha tha, lekin usne isme hi apani bhalai samajhi ki use jitni jaldi ho vanha se chale jana chahiye.

Usne Virender ke room me knock kiya aur un donon se jane ki izzazt mangi tu vo donon use natak karte hue rukne ke liye bolane lage, lekin usne kaha ki uske bacche akele hain aur use abhi jana hoga

Rekha Taxi lekar seedha airport panhunch gayi aur vanha jakar India ki Ticket ke bare me pata kiya aur luckily Ticket available thi tu usne Amit ko phone karke bata diya aur vo Ticket lekar vapasi ke safar par chal padi aur usne Amit ko sab details bhej di

Update 118

Idhar ghar me

Meri baat sunkar mom ne mujhe gale laga liya aur apani banho me mujhe bhar liya tu unki naram naram chuchiyan meri sakhat chathi me dhans gayi, aur maine bhi unhe apani banho me kas liya aur mere haath mom ke kandho se peeth par panhuch kar unhe sehlane laga. Mom ka sharir mere sharir se ghisney laga yeh sab mere liye kafi romanch kari tha par mom ko kya pata ki unka beta unka diwana ban gaya hai…

Main mom ki peeth ko dhire dhire sehlata raha Jo unko kafi achcha lag raha tha apna sar utha Kar Meri aankhon mein jhank kar dekhane lagi main bhi unki aankhon mein dekhne laga Tu Mujhe laga unki aankhon mein ek khalipan aur jamane bhar ka dukh dikhai diya jisne Mujhe vichlit Kar diya, jise dekh Kar Meera chup rahana munasib nahin tha, isliye

A: aapko kya gam khaye ja raha hai
S: (haklate hue) ko..Koi Gam nahi hain

A: aap jab tak mujhe batayenge nahin to main aap ka gam kaise dur kar paunga
S: vo.. vo.. Mera akelapan hi Mera sabse bada gam hai

A: aap vahan per papa ke sath nahin rahti hain
S: Dekho tumhare Dada Ji ke aane Tak mujhse kuchh mat poochho, jab dadaji aa jaenge to vah tumhen sab bata denge, please iss bare mein abhi aur koi baat Na karna

A: theek hai jaisi aapki ichcha aap is bare mein aapse kuchh nahin puchunga aur Dada ji ka wait karunga

Abhi main yeh baat kar hi raha tha ki mom ke phone ki ghanti baji aur mom main phone mein dekha Rekha ka phone hai tu mere Dil ki hulchul badh gai.

Mom phone utha kar Rekha se baat karni shuru ki jismein yah pata laga vahan pahunch chuki hai aur hospital apne pahle pati se Mil chuki hai aur vah ab kafi had Tak theek hain. Main bhi Rekha se baat karna chahta tha Lekin mein voh sab baten abhi mum ke samne nahin kar sakta tha, parantu man mein Khushi thi ki Rekha sahi salamat hai.

Mere man me yeh sawal uth raha tha ki agar Rekha ke pehle pati ne talaq de diya hai tu fir Rekha ko abhi tak pata kyoun nahi laga. Yeh bhi ho sakta hai vo mom ko bata kar dukhi nahi honey dena chahti ho. Meri socho par viram dete hue mom ne phone mujhe diya aur kaha ki "lo Rekha se bàat kar lo"

Maine phone lekar Rekha ka halchal puchane laga tu mom vanha se chali gai tu maine Rekha se shikyat karte hue kaha ki tumne phone bhi nahi kiya aur na hi mera phone utha rahi thi tu usne kaha ki uska phone hospital me jama ho gaya tha aur vo baat nahi kar sakti thi. Fir maine Mousa ji ke bare me pucha tu usne bataya ki Mousa ji ab theek hain aur aaj unhe hospital se chutti mil jayegi tu maine puccha ki tum kab aa rahi ho tu usne kaha ki ek do din me vanha se chalegi tu maine use kaha ki main use bahut miss kar raha hu tu usne bhi kaha ki vo mujhe bahut miss kar rahi hai.

Vo ab sone ja rahi thi kyounki vo bahut thak gai thi tu yeh tay hua ki jab vo so kar uthegi tu yanha raat hogi tab baat karenge aur phone cut ho gaya.

Mom aayi aur mujhe chedte hue puccha "ho gai tumhari biwi se baat"

A: biwi!
S: aur nahi tu kya, vah dukandar Keh tu raha tha

A: kya aap bhi na jab man karta hai chhed deti ho
S: main chhed nahin nahin rahi hun, Rekha Jawan hai, khoobsurat hai aur sabse badi baat Tum donon ka ek dusre se bahut lagao hai agar Kaho to tumhari shaadi kara du

A: aap na kuchh bhi bolati ho, aapke mutabik Chalu to jo bhi khubsurat aur Jawan ladki ho tu mujhe usse shaadi kar leni chahiye
S: Nahi usse lagav bhi hona chahiye.

A: Iss hisab se tu aap bhi fit baithi hain aur us dukaandar ne aap ko bhi Bhabhiji bola tha aur hotel walo ne tu hame 'Best couple of the Day' ka inam bhi diya tha
S: kuch bhi bolta hai (awaj ladkhadhane lagti hai) va...i ..ss .e proposal bura nahi hai

A: kya aapko aitraj nahi hai mujhse shadi karne me
S: mujhe kyoun aitraj hoga

A: aap meri mom hain
S: tu kya hua, tum ek mard ho aur main ek ladki hu

A: (Muskarate hue) aap ko wakai koi aitraj nahi hai?
S: nahi

A: aur aap ko Masi ki soutan banne me bhi koi aitraj nahi hain
S: soutan kyoun?

A: abhi tu aapne kaha ki vo meri biwi hai. Agar vo meri biwi hai tu aapko mujhse shadi karne par soutan tu free me milegi na

S: cho mujhe Rekha soutan ke roop me bhi manzur hai

A: kya baat hai, mujhse shadi karne ke liye soutan bhi manjoor
S: manjoor, Tumhari khushi ke liye sab manjoor

A: aur agar main kisi aur ko bhi biwi bana kar le aaya tu
S: uski taange toud dungi

A: abhi tu keh rahi thi ki sab manjoor
S: vo tu Ghar ki baat ghar me

A: aur agar main gjar ki kisi aur ladki se shadi kar leta hu tu
S: (munh khula reh gaya) kitni shadiya karega

A: pata nahi
S: Itni shadiya kyoun karega

A: apano ko sukh dene ke liye
S: kya Matlab

A: ab jaise aap ki aankho me khalipan dekh raha hu tu aap dukhi hain aur aap ko sukhi dekhne ke liye aur aapki khushi ke liye main aapse shadi bhi kar sakta hu, usi tarah se agar meri kisiko bhi apane janne walo me jarurat hogi tu pura karunga
S: Fir tu tum bahut sari soutane bana doge

A: Vo aapas me behne bhi tu ban sakti hain, kyounki yeh koi jaruri tu nahi ki jo mere jaanne waliyan ho unme aapas me ladai ho
S: Vaise kisse shadi karna chahte ho

A: kisi se bhi nahi
S: yeh kya baat hui

A: aapne ek prashan puccha tu maine jawab de diya
S: Matlab tum asal me shadi nahi karna chahte

A: Nahi agar asal me jarurat hogi tu jarur karunga
S: Matlab agar kal ko tumhe mujhse shadi karni pade tu kar loge

A: haan bilkul
S: aur vo shadi tum mujh par ehsaan karke karoge

A: aap kya keh rahi hain aur aise kyoun puch rahi hain
S: Matlab saaf hai ki tum mujh par ehsaan karoge aur main sache pyar ke liye tarasti ranhu aur hamesha tumhare ehsaano tale dab kar reh jaun (subakane lagi)

A: kyoun aisa soch ranhi hain aap
S: kyoun nahi sochu, agar mujhe shadi karni hai tu usse karni hai jo mujhse pyar karta ho na ki mujh par ehsaan karta ho

A: shadi tu shadi hoti hain, ehsaan nahi
S: Main abhi nahi smjha sakti, bas itna hi kanhungi ki jo mujhse pyar nahi karta ho main usse shadi nahin karungi.

A: agar main yeh kanhu ki main aapse pyar karta hu tu
S: kya sacchi

A: issme sach aur jhuth kya hai
S: pyar saccha ho to maza hi kuch aur hai

A: aap ko kaise pata lagega ki samne wala saccha hainya jhutha
S: Jo saccha hota hai hai vo kuch nahi chupata

A: kabhi kabhi kuch Baaten chupane me bhalai hoti hai
S: Vo kaise

A: yaad karo abhi thodhi der pehle aapne kya kaha tha ki Dada ji ke aane tak intezar karo, matlab abhi batane ka sahi waqt nahin aaya hai tu aap chupha rahi hain
S: chalo maan liya, lekin ek baat batao ki tum mere se pyar kyoun karte ho

A: Aap mujhse shadi kyoun karna chahti hain
S: kyounki main tumse pyar karti hu

A: kyoun karti ho
S: tum mujhe acche lagte ho aur main tumhe bahut karib se janti hu aur tum mujhe kabhi dhokha nahi doge

A: matlab yeh ki jisko aap acche se jante ho aur yeh vishwas hai ki vo dhokha nahin dega tu kya usse pyar ho jata hain
S: haan

A: agar yeh baat hai ti main tu bahut se logo se.pyar karta hu, jisme aap bhi shamil hain
S: nahi mera vo matlab nahi tha

A: maine tu aapka hi matlab explain kiya hai, kuch aur baat hai tu batao.
S: Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha

A: yahi, jab aapne mujhse pucch tu mujhe bhi samajh nahi aaya lekin ek baat kanhunga ki jab aapk dil kisi ko soch kar ya kisi ke liye dhadkane lage tab samjho aapko usse pyar ho gaya hai aur pyar ko kisi aur tarike se main nahi samjha sakta
S: tum sahi keh raho ho shayad. Ab yeh batao ki tum kis kis se pyar karte ho

A: Main tu bahuto se pyar karta hu, lekin aap kyoun puch ranhi hain
S: pata nahi dil ne kaha aur maine puch liya

A: pyar ek ehsaas hai, kab kis se ho jaye, pata nahi. Samaj ke kuch niyam hai jo ham logo ne banaye hain aur kai bar un niyamo ke virudh bhi pyar ho jata hai aur un pyar karne walo ko bahut kasht bhogne padte hain
S: Tum sahi keh rahe ho, jaise ki ham ek dusre se.pyar karenge tu vo samaj ke niyamo ke virudh hoga

A: Lekin meri theory kuch aur hai, samaj ke niyam acche hain, lekin no niyam dukh dene lage u niyamo ko manne ki jarurat nahi hai, lekin samaj ko batane ki bhi jarurat nahi hain
S: Main tumhari baat ko bakhubhi samajh rahi hu aur main aapki baat manungi

A: Tum se seedha aap par
S: Aap se.

shadi karni hai tu aap bolna padega

A: aap tu meri Mom ho aur main umar me aapse bahut chota hu
S: Jab shadi hoti hai tu mard ka ohadha bada ho jata hai aur vo har lihajh se bada ho jata hai

A: aap donon behne ek jaisi hain, vo bhi mujhe ab aap kehne lagi hai
S: kya, Rekha bhi aap kehne lagi hai, matlab

Mujhe apani galti ka bhan ho gaya aur main an chup sa ho gaya aur mujhe kuch bhi sujh nahi raha tha ki kya bolu

Update 119

Mujhe apani galti ka bhan ho gaya aur main an chup sa ho gaya aur mujhe kuch bhi sujh nahi raha tha ki kya bolu

S: Bolo na, aisa kyoun bola
A: Main ab kya bataun, Vo Masi kai bar keh chuki hai ki Pati parmeshwar hota hai aur uska sthan patni se uncha hota hai, chahe pati apani patni se umar me chota ho ya bada, chahe rishte me chota ho ya bada lekin pati bante hi use sare adhikar mil jate hain aur vo har lihaj se bada ho jata hai

S: Rekha ne aisa kaha
A: haan tabhi tu main aap se keh raha tha ki aap donon behne ek jaisi ho

Main apane man me sochane laga ki abhi ke liye yeh baat aai gai ho gai, lekin yeh neri bhul thi. Tabhi Raman aaya aur bola ki didi bula rahi hai tu ham donon uske paas chale gaye tu usne kaha ki thodha dard ho raha haitu mom ne usko cream laga kar malish kar di aur medicine bhi de di. Uske baad Mom kehne lagi ki vo chai bana leti hai aur sab milkar piyenege aur yeh bolkar bo chali gai. Udhar Raman bhi apane kamre me chala gaya.

Ab kamre me main aur Neha reh gaye tu maine Neha se kaha ki main bhi chalta hu tu vo kehne lagi ki main itni buri ho gai hu ki ab mere paas baithna bhi accha nahi lagata. Mujhe uski baaton me uske dil ka dard dikhai dene laga tu main uske paas jakar use apni banhon me lekar use santavana dete hue kehne laga "You are my love aur tum meri jindgi ka anmol hissa ho jo kabhi mujhse alag nahi ho sakta"

Neha mujhe baanho men bhar letee ha aur mere chehare ko betahasha choomane lag jaatee hai aur fir usakee aankho men aansoo aa jaate hain.

Main uske aansoo ponchhate hue kahata hoon "Neha tum meri jaan ho, aur meri jaan kee aankho men aansoo achchhe nahee lagate hai."

N: Main aapko apani jaan se bhee zayada pyaar karati hoon. Mujhe kabhi chhod kar mat jaana, hamesha mere paas rahanaa bolo rahoge naa paas. Khaao meri kasam.
A: Main kasam nahi kha sakta, Neha lekin hamesha tujhe apane dil ke paas rakhunga, jab kabhi teri aankho se aansoo nikalenge to ye maan lena ki main bhi us waqt khoon ke aansoo ro rahaa hunga.

N: aap kasam kyoun nahi kha sakte
A: tumhari vajah se

N: meri vajah se
A: haan tumhari vajah se, tumne hi kaha tha na ki main tumhari mom ko girlfriend banau
N: haan tu

A: Maine unhe tumhare kehne par girlfriend banaya tu girlfriend banate banate vo meri aisi dost ban gayi jisme mera tumhara kuch nahi bas hamara hai. Tu main unke bina kasam kaise kha sakta hu. Main vaada kar sakta hu lekin kasam nahi khaunga kyounki main nahi chhata ki meri kisi kasam ki vajah se tumhari mom par koi kasht aaye.
N: Munhe aaj bahut khushi hui yeh jaankar ki aap mom se itna pyar karte ho

A: Vo meri Jindgi hain aur main unke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hu aur kisi bhi had tak ja sakta hu
N: (Muskarate hue) wah kya baat hai, Maine tu aapko sirf girlfriend banane ke liye kaha tha aur aapne unhe apani Jindagi bana liya hai

A: (gusse me ufante hue) Haan vo ab meri jindagi hain, tumhe koi taklif hai
N: (Muskarate hue) Mujhe taklif kyoun hogi, aap par ti pyar aa raha hai ki aapne meri Mom ko sambhal liya hai

Uski baat sunkar maine apane aap ko sambhala aur sochane laga ki yeh kya ho raha hai jo main galti par galti karta ja raha hu. Thodhi der pehle Mom ko shaque me dal diya aur ab Neha ke samane kya bol gaya. Baat ko sambhale hue

A: Neha, maine pehle bhi kaha tha ki Main tum se pyar karta hu aur tumhe kaha tha ki mujhe isme mat fansao lekin tum nahi mani. Ab batauo main kya karu kyounki main tumhari mom ko majhdhar me nahi chhod sakta
N: Mujhe tu iss baat ki ulte khushi hai. Maine tu pehle bhi kaha tha ki main Mom ki khushi ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hu.

A: Lekin main tu fans gaya na, agar tumhari mom ne hamare pyar ki nahi mana tu
N: Pehli baat tu aisa hoga nahi aur agar aisa hua tu bhi main hanste hanste apane pyar ko un par qurbaan kar dungi

A: Neha tum mahan ho, lekin main bhi aisa hone nahi dunga, yeh mera vada hai
N: aap chinta nahi karo, Mom agar nahi mani tu bhi main khush ranhugi

A: kya tum mujhe bhul jaogi
N: bahut mushkil hai, kyounki maine apane dil ki gehraion se aapko pyar kiya hai, aap tu meri jindagi ka hissa ho, lekin Mom ki khushi usse jayada jaruri hai

A: Tum chinta nahi karo, Mai puri duniyaa se akela tumhare liye lad jaaungaa . Tujh par uṭhee har buree nazar tujh par padne se pahale usakaa saamana mujh se hogaa

Aur fir vo mujh se lipaṭakar mere pure munh par kis karane lag jaati hai tabhi achaanak vo mere honṭho par bhee kis kar deti hai aur kehti hai " I love you, aap duniya ke sab se achchhe insaan ho"
Fir usne mera cheharaa apane hatho me pakadkar apane ubhaaron men dabaa liya aur meri peeṭh par haath ferane lagi, fir usne vo kar diyaa jo men soch bhi nahi sakataa thaa. Usne mere sir ke baal pakad kar ek nazar mere chehare par ḍaali

Fir mere honṭho par kiss karane lag gayi, vo mere honṭho ko choose jaa rahee thi, fir usne mera ek haath apani kamar par rakh diyaa aur jis haath se usne mere baal pakad rakhe the, Us haath se meraa dusara haath pakad kar apane ubhaaron par rakh diyaa.

Yeh mere liye kafi zayada shoking tha, vo mere haath ko pakad kar apane bobe masalava rahi thi mujh se aur mere honṭho ko lagaataar choose jaa rahi thi. Kya bataun mujhe tu aanand hi aanand aa raha tha lekin man me yeh bhi dar tha ki door khula hua hai aur Mom kissi bhi waqt aa sakti hai. Maine dhire se Neha ko apane se alag kiyanaur kaha " Mom aa jayengi"

N: Mujhe ab kisi ki parvah nahi hai.

I love you aur main sirf aur sirf aapki hu, iss sharir aur aatma par sirf aapka adhikar hai
A: Apani mom ko aane do, fir baat karenge

Abhi ham yeh baat kar hi rahe the ki Mom ke kadmo ki aahat mujhe sunai di aur vo kamre me aa gayi aur hame chai pakdakar kehne lagi "Rekha ke aane par kya baat karni hai"

N: Vo kuch khaas nahi
S: tu aam baat hi bata do, lekin mujhe lag raha hai ki baat tu kuch khaas hi hai

N: aapko aisa kyoun lag raha hai
S: kyounki tumhari aankho se nikalane wala pani apani kahani kuch aur hi bata raha hai

N: (hadbadate hue) nahi nahi vo mujhe dard ho raha tha na isliye kuch aansoo aa gaye honge
S: Neha, main tumhari Masi baad me hu aur dost pehle, main umar me tum se badi hu tu tumhare chere ko dekhkar itna tu bata hi sakti hu ki tumjare chere par kya likha hua hai. Dekho maine tumhe dost mana hai aur dosti me umar aur baki sab chijen koi mayana nahi rakhati, agar tum bhi Mujhe dost manati ho tu batao ki kya preshani hai.

N: aap meri dost hain , isme koi do rai nahi hai, lekin main abhi aap ko kuch bata nahi paungi aur please Mujhe force bhi na karna, waqt aane par sab bata dungi.

S: Vaise ek baat tu batao ki Amit ka aur Rekha ka kya chaakar hai
N: Chaakar kaisa chaakar?

S: ab yeh tu tum hi bataogi na
N: jab kuch hai hi nahi tu kya bataun

S: accha abhi thodhi der pehle Amit tum se yeh kyoun keh raha tha ki "tumhari mom ko majhdhar me nahi chhod sakta"

Main Neha ko ishara kar raha tha ki Mom ko kuch na bataye lekin

N: Vo tu Yeh keh raha tha ki vo koi bhi kaam adhura nahi chhodta
S: Main tumhara matlab nahi samjhi

N: Mom abhi abhi Amit ki dost bani hai aur main Keh rahi thinki ab aapki mom yani ki aap aa gayi ho to ab aap meri mom ko bhul jaoge, tab usne yeh baat kahi thi

S: Rekha tu Amit ki masi hai, tu use dost banne ki kya jarurat thi
N: Vo.... vo... kya hai na ki Mom ab akeli ho gayi thi na, isliye mere kehne par mom ko dost banya tha

S: akeli ho gayi thi ka kya matlab hai aur Amit ke sath tumhara sambhand kuch jayada hi close hai tabhi vo tumhari baat manne laga hai

N: aap sahi keh rahi hain, Amit mere sath bahut close hain aur mere kehne par hi mom ke sath dosti ki
S: Tum kya chahti ho ki Amit tumhare sath close rahe ya tumhari mom ke sath

Neha rone lagati hai aur rote rote Mom ke akele hone ke liye unke pati ko bahut kuch bhala bura kehne lagti hai aur yeh bhi kehti hai ki aaj unki jo bhi dasha hai unke pati ki vajah se hai. Neha ki kuch baate mujhe acchi nahi lagati kyounki ab Rekha ka sahi mauane me pati tu main tha aur mujhse bardashat nahi hi raha tha aur maine chillate hue kaha "bas aur kuch nahi, jo man me aata hai bole vhali jati ho, tumhe kya jarurat hai unke pati ke bare me aisa ulta seedha bolne ki"
Vo donon meri taraf badi hairani se dekhne lagti hain

Update 120

Neha rone lagati hai aur rote rote Mom ke akele hone ke liye unke pati ko bahut kuch bhala bura kehne lagti hai aur yeh bhi kehti hai ki aaj unki jo bhi dasha hai unke pati ki vajah se hai. Neha ki kuch baate mujhe acchi nahi lagati kyounki ab Rekha ka sahi mauane me pati tu main tha aur mujhse bardashat nahi hi raha tha aur maine chillate hue kaha "bas aur kuch nahi, jo man me aata hai bole vhali jati ho, tumhe kya jarurat hai unke pati ke bare me aisa ulta seedha bolne ki"
Vo donon meri taraf badi hairani se dekhne lahti hain

Donon ek sath pucchati hain ki agar Rekha ke pati ki burai ho rahi hai tu Mujhe kyoun preshani ho rahi hai tu maine kaha ki Mujhe preshani nahi hogi tu kisse hogi?

Unki baaten sunkar mera dimagh kharab ho raha tha tu unohone fir kuch aisi baat kahi tu maine chilla kar kaha "Rekha ka pati main hu aur tum log mere bare me ulta seedha mere munh par hi boley ja rahe ho, tu kya mujhe chup rehna chahiye?"

Vo donon meri baat sunkar shocked thi aur mujhe aiase ghur rahi thi jaise Mujhe kha jayenge.

Donon ne Meri taraf dekhte hue kaha "majak achcha kar lete ho"

Maine kaha "han ya majak nahin balki sacchai hai ki Rekha ab Meri patni hai"

Main apne man mein soch Raha tha ki "maine unko yah kya bata diya, Fir socha Jo hota hai acche ke liye hota hai kyounki in donon ko aaj nahi to kal sach batana hi tha to aise hi sahi. Shayad yahi Bhagwan ki marji hai. Jab Maine ye socha to mere Man ka dar khatm Ho gaya aur pure confidence se unke sawalon ka jawab dene ke liye apne aap ko taiyar kar liya"

N: Mom aapki patni kab bani
A: Jis din tum tour par gai

N: kya?
A: Haan, usi din mujhe lottery ka inam mila aur fir nai car kharidi aur Rekha ke kehne par ham mandir gaye aur (fir vanha jo bhi hua unhe bataya)

Meri baat sunkar vo donon ek dam se shocked thi aur Neha tu mujhse ladne lagi ki Maine use kyoun nahi bataya tu maine use kaha ki ham donon ne sahi waqt aane par batane ka faisla kiya tha.

Maine jaise kaise karke Neha ko tu mana liya tha lekin Mom tu ekdam se chup hokar apane aap me gumsum ho gai thi.

Maine jab mom ko gumsum dekha tu unke pass jakar unke kandhe per hath rakhkar Maine bade Pyar se poochh "Mom, aap mujhse naraj hain?"

Mom kuchh nahin boli to main is bar donon kandho ko pakad kar unhe halka sa hilaaya aur apna prashn fir se dhoraya tu vo uska jawab dene ki bajaye apane kandhon se mere hathon ko jhatakte hue khadi ho gai aur kamre me jane lagi tu maine unka hath pakad liya.

Maine jaise hi unka hath pakda tu unohone mudkar mujhe ghur kar dekhte hue kaha "chhodo mera hath, mujhe kamre me jana hai"

Maine kaha "aap chali jana, main nahi rokunga, lekin aap aise naraj hokar na jaiye"

Mom ne thandhe swar me kaha "Main tumse naraj kaise ho sakti hu, naraj tu apano se hua jata hai, tumne tu mujhe bilkul hi paraya kar diya"

Maine aage badkar Mom ko kaskar hug kar diya aur unko apane se bilkul chipka liya tu vo chutne ki koshish karne lagi, lekin mere majbut hathon ne unhe chutne nahindiya tu vo subakate hue kehne lagi "Amit, tum bahut gande ho, itni badi baag ho gayi aur tumne mujhe batai nahi, kya main itni kamjor thi ki tumhari khushi me shamil na hoti.

Mujhe sirf aur sirf tumhari khushi chahiye, lekin mujhe bilkul paraya kar diya"

Main unhe chup karane ke liye apane hath unki peeth par sehlate hue kehne laga "halat aise ban gaye the ki kisi ko bhi kuch nahi bataya"

"Lekin jab main yanha aai tab tu bata sakte the, nahi tumhe tu iski jarurat hi nahi lagi aur jab Rekha chali gai uske baad bhi nahi bataya"

A: Maine aapko kai baar batane ki sochi lekin man me ek bhay tha ki pata nahi aap kaise react karengi. Jab maine yeh socha ki ab bata deta hu tab aap ki aankhon me mujhe ek khalipan aur akelepan ki jhalak dikhai di, jisse ki aapne khud apane shabdon me byaan kiya tha, tab main aapko yeh bata kar dukhi nahi karna chatha tha
S: Ab jab mujhe pata laga hai tu kya mujhe ab dukh nahi hua

A: (Unko apane.se aur jor se chipkate hue aur unki aankhon me jhankate hue) Aap jara yeh batao ki jis waqt aap mere najdik aane se khud ko surkshit aur khus mehsus kar rahi thi, agar main us waqt yeh baat batata tu aap ko kaisa lagta
S: dukh hota

A: sirf dukh hota ya ab se jayada dukh hota
S: (sochate hue) shayad us waqt jayada dukh hota

A: yahi, yahi baat tu main keh raha hu ki vo sahi waqt nahi tha, isliye main chup reh gaya kyounki main aapki khushi aur utsah me khalal nahi dalna chahta tha
S: aisa kyoun kiya

A: (hanste hue) Mujhe aapki khushi jayada pyari hai aur aapki khushi ke liye main khuch bhi kar sakta hu
S: Chalo acchi baat hai, tum donon khush rahi aur ab main Rekha ke wapis aane ke baad main chali jaungi.

A: ab aapko koun jane dega
S: ab mera yanha kya kaam

A: aap shayad bhul rahi hain ki aapne kaha tha ki mujhe akela mat chhodna kyounki main bahut samay se akeli hu. Aap kya samajhati hain vo sab janne ke baad main aapko akela vhhod dunga bilkul bhi nahi. Main tu sirf isliye chup hu kyounki aapne kaha hai ki "Dada ji ke aane tak mujhse kuch mat pucchana"
S: agar Dadji ne Remha ko chhodne ke liye kaha tu

A: Pehli baat tu aisa hoga nahi dusri baat maine unhe Bhagwan ki sharan me apani patni maana hai, isliye vo Bhagwan ki marji se meri patni hain tu unhe chhodne ka tu sawal hi paida nahi hota, abar Dadaji ne kah tu koi na koi hal jarur dhundh lenge
S: agar vo fir bhi na mane tu

A: aisa hai agar magar chhodo, ya tu aap mujhe bata donki baat kya hai, nahi tu Dadaji ka intezar karte hai, baki sab uske baad

S: Theek hai fir chhodo mujhe, main apane kamre me jaungi.

A: (Unhe aur jor se bhinchte hue) bilkul bhi nahi, ab aapko bilkul bhi akela nahi chhodunga

Mere bhinchne se unki chuchiyan meri choudi chhat me dhans gayi aur unka sharir mere sharir se ghirshan karne laga aur ham donon ki saanse ek dusre ke cheron par takra kar mauhul ko utejak banane ka kaam kar rahi thi. unke hath meri peeth par kas rahe the aur unke dil me uthal puthlal machi hui thi. Ek taraf tu vo apane bete ko pane ki chahat rakhti thi tu dusri taraf Rekha ka meri patni hona ek shock se kam nahi tha. Inhi vicharon me Mom ne bola "Mujhe chhod do main baithna chhati hu"

Main unhe chhodne ki bajaye apne se apane se kas kar liptaye hue Neha ke bed ki taraf jakar uspar baith gaye, lekin unhe chhoda hi nahi. Mera baanya hath unke piche se jakar unke baanye kandhe ko pakad kar apane se bilkul chiptaye hue sath sath baithe the. Vo mere baanye side me baithi thi. Tab Neha ne kaha " Mujhe tu aap donon hi bhul gaye hain"

Maine Neha ko apani daanyi taraf khinchte hue uske.danye kandhe par apne danye kandhe se pakad kar apane.sath usko bhi chipta liya. Ab donon khubsurati ki misal ladies mere danye aur banye mujhse chipki hui thi aur main apane hathon se un donon ki bazuoun ko sehalate hue yeh jata raha tha ki main un donon ke.sath hu aur aage bhi unke sath ranhuga. Un donon ko bhi yeh ehsasa ho raha tha isliye un donon ne apane apane sar mere kandhon par rakh diye aur un donon ke hath meri kamar par panhuch gaye.

Update 121

Maine Neha ko apani daanyi taraf khinchte hue uske danye kandhe par apne danye kandhe se pakad kar apane sath usko bhi chipta liya. Ab donon khubsurati ki misal ladies mere danye aur banye mujhse chipki hui thi aur main apane hathon se un donon ki bazuoun ko sehalate hue yeh jata raha tha ki main un donon ke.sath hu aur aage bhi unke sath ranhuga. Un donon ko bhi yeh ehsasa ho raha tha isliye un donon ne apane apane sar mere kandhon par rakh diye aur un donon ke hath meri kamar par panhuch gaye.

Jab un donon ke hath meri kamar par panhuche tu maine un dono ke sharir ki garmi ko mehsus karte hue puccha "aap dono ko bura laga ki Rekha ab meri patni hai"

"Nahi" Un donon ke munh se ek sath nikala lekin un Donon ki aankho se dard saaf jhalak raha tha. Unki aankhon me dard ko pehchante hue maine un Donon ko apane se aur chipkate hue kaha "Dekho Rekha tu ab meri patni hai aur rahegi, janha tak aap donon ke udass hone ki baat hai vo theek nahi hai aur main aap donon se vaada karta hu ki aap donon ko kabhi akele nahin chhodunga"

S: kaise, kya ab Rekha ko chhod doge
A: Yeh tu ho hi nahi sakta kyounki vo ab meri patni hain

S: Fir hamara sath kaise doge
A: Aapko apane sath rakhkar

S: Lekin Rekha ke hote hue
A: Rekha ki bhi isme sehmati hogi

S: Agar Rekha na mani tu
A: Aisa kabhinnahi hoga kyounki mukhe Rekha par pura vishwas hai
S: aur agar hamari aapas me ladai ho gai tab kya karoge

A: aap loho ki kabhi bhi ladai nahi hogi
S: Yeh aap kaise keh sakte ho

A: Mujhe Rekha aur aap donon par pura bharosa hai kyounki aap sab Mujhse pyar karte ho aur mujhe bhorsa hai ki aap sab miljul kar rahoge

N: kya aap ham se bhi shadi karoge
A: aap kya chahti hain

Donon ke munh se ek sath hi nikla "shadi karna chahte hain"

A: Mujhe tu koi dikkat nahi hai
N: (kuch sochate hue) Lekin main ab shadi nahi karna chahti

A: kyoun
N: Jab Mom aur Masi aapki patni ban jayengi tu mere aapse shadi karne se vo donon meri soutan ban jayengi jo ki mujhe manjur nahi hain

A: kya tum mujhse pyar nahi karti
N: ha....hhaaaa....ha
haaa........hhaaa....

Pyar aur aapse, aapke liye pyar ka matlab kya hai, ghar ki koi bhi sundar mahila dekhi aur usse apani chikani chupdi baaton me phanskar uska emotional blackmail karna

A: yeh kya keh rahi ho tum
N: batao maine kya galat kaha hai

A: galat, galat tu bahut chhota shabd hai tumne tu mere upar ilzaam laga kar seedha seedha mera charitar hanan kar diya hai
N: Charitar hanan nahi balki aapke charitar ka vishleshan kiya hai. Kyoun batao koi bhi shakhs pehle apani Masi ko phansa kar use apne pyar ke sabaj baagh dikhaye aur use apne pehle pati ke viruddh bhadka diya aur chupke se shadi kar li jo kisiko batai nahi aur ho sakta hai ki aage bhi na batatte, pata nahi galti se munh se nikal gaya

A: Vo tu maine tumhare kehne par balki force karne par unko apani girlfriend banaya
N: Wah kya kehne, Iccha khud ki aur dosh dusre par. Agar maine kaha tu aapne maan liya kyon bina aapki iccha ke kya mumkin tha aur agar chalo ek minute ke liye maan lete hain ki mere kehne par unko girlfriend banaya tu fir biwi banane ki kya jarurat thi.

A: Vo sab Bhagwan ki marji se hua
N : bahut khubh, aapki tu na koi marni thi aur na hi icchaa, aap tu bahut bhole hain na. Jyada smart banane ki jarurat nahi hai, dekha ki Masi sundar hai, jawan hai aur Pati yanha rehta nahi hai, shadi ke jhanse me fansao aur unke sharir se khelo, vaise bhi uske ghar me reh rahe the aur koi roktok bhi nahi

A: kitna zehar bhara hua hai mere khilaf tumhare man me, aaj tu nikal hi lo. aacha hai taki tumhen khushi mile
N: bas bas jyada banne ki jarurat nahi hai, mujhe pata lag gaya hai ki aap ek vasna pidit vyakti ho, isliye socha ki maa ko phansa lo beti free me. Maa se dil abhi bhara nahi ki beti ko bhi fasane chale

A: Tum tu khud hi meri girlfriend banane ke liye betaab thi
N: Nahi nahi, main nahi balki tumne kaha ki mom ko girlfriend tab banaoge jab main tumhari girlfriend banungi. Kya socha tha ki main tu fansi hui hu chalo maa ko bhi fansa lo, beti khud hi raasta taiyar kar rahi hai tu behti ganga me hath dho lo

A: kyoun tumne mujhse request nahi ki thi ki main unka sath na chhodu, unhe girlfriend banau taki bo akeli na rahe
N: Maine sath dene ke liye kaha tha na ki shadi karne ke liye. Aap tu mere nazayaj baap ban baithe aur ab apani nazayaj beti par dore daal rahe ho

A: Maine tu sirf pyar kiya hai.
N: Samaj ki sari maryadaon ko todkar, pehle Masi, fir behan aur ab apani maa par bhi dore dàal rahe ho aur itna hi nahi unko bhogane ke liye, unke sharir se khelne ke liye shadi karne chale ho. Wah....... kya baat hai.

A: Yeh theek nahi hai aur ab tum had paar kar rahi ho
N: Maine had paar ki hai, had tu tumne bahut pehle.hi paar kar li thi, ab tu tum chahte ho ki ghar ki sari ladies tumhari rakhail ban kar rahe

A: bas isse aage kuch nahi
N: kyoun kya kar loge, sahi baat sunkar preshan ho gaye aur chaahte ho ki ham kucb bhi na kanhe

Mere bolne se pehle Mom bol padi "Neha aisi baat nahi hai, tumhe shayad kuch galatfehmi ho gai hai"
N: Agar meri baat kuch galat hai tu batao
S: Main kya bolu, main tu bas itna hi kanhungi ki Amit galat nahi hai, tumhe kuch galatfehmi ho gai hai

N: aap bhi iski side le ranhih
S: Main kisi ki side nahi le rahi, main tu jo mujhe dikhai de raha hai aur jo main mehsus kar rahi hu uspar bata rahi hu

N: aap abhi kuch nahi janti, iss ko main acche se jaan gayi hu

Abhi koi aur baat hoti usse pehle Mera phone baj utha aur main phone sunne ke liye vanha se bahar aa gaya

Update 122

Abhi koi aur baat hoti usse pehle Mera phone baj utha aur main phone sunne ke liye vanha se bahar aa gaya.

Phone Rekha ka tha aur vo Airport par thi, Usne bataya ki Ticket le li hai aur do ghante baad flight hai. Vo vanha bahut dukhi thi aur yanha main dukhi tha, donon ka dukh alag alag tha. Main koi bhi aisi baat bata kar usse aur dukhi nahi karna chahata tha isliye apane gam ko pite hue uska dandhas bada raha tha aur use jata raha tha ki "chinta karne ki koi baat nahi hain, main tumhare sath hu, Come safe and Happy Journey"

Sachi baat tu yeh thi ki aaj mujhe bhi uske sahare ki jarurat thi kyonki aaj Neha ne aisi baatey kahi thi jisse main dukhi ho gaya tha aur ab mera bilkul bhi man nahi tha usse baat karne ka. Main soch raha tha ki kya karu tabhi Mom mere paas aai aur boli "Sab theek jo jayega"

A: Main abhi iss ghar se ja raha hu aur aap se gujarish hai ki Neha ka khyaal rakhna
S: Lekin tum kanha jaoge aur jane ki kya jarurat hai

A: aap baat ko samjhane ki koshish karo, abhi Neha gusse me hai aur agar main samne ranhunga tu baat banne ki bajaye bigad sakti hai aur vo kisi ke liye bhi theek nahi hai.

S: Jaise tumhari marji, lekin mera dil.tu ab nahi lagega
A: Main samajh sakta hun lekin aapka yah rahana jaruri hai aur vaise bhi main phone per aapke contact mein rahunga koi bhi jarurat Ho bus mujhe call kar dijiye

Itna bolkar Main bahar aa gaya aur bike lekar sadak per nikal gaya aur kafi der tak sadako par idhar udhar ghumta raha parantu man me uth raha tufan shaant hone ko raji nahi tha. Jab man ka tufan shant nahi hua tu Shayam ko call karke puccha ki kanha par ho tu usne bataya ki jo ghar liya tha vanha par hai aur vanha ka kaam dekh raha hai tu usse kaha ki vanhi aa rahu aur usse milane chal.diya.

Vanha panhuch kar maine dekha ki usne kafi mehanat ki thi aur drawing room aur do bedroom bilkul taiyar the, ek bedroom me kaam chal raha tha aur kitchen me bhi kuch fitting ho rahi thi. Main ek bedroom me jakar lait gaya aur Shayam ne mere liye chai mangwai jiski mujhe vakai me sakhat jarurat thi.

Shayam (Sh) ne mujhse puccha ki "koi preshani hai sahab"

A: nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai
Sh: Vo aap udaas lag rahe the Sahab isliye

A: achcha yah batao store ka kya hal hai
Sh: vahan ka hal to achcha hai, aapne jo incentive diya hai usse sale bhi bad gai hai aur munafa bhi accha ho raha hai.

Sahab lagta hai ek do employee badane padenge

A: Shayam maine tumhe khuli choot de rakhi hai, jaisa uchi samjho karo, accha yeh batao jab tum yanha par ho tu vanha ki dekhbhal kaise karte ho.
Sh: Sahab maine vanha camere lagwa diye hain jinse main yanha baithe un par nazar rakh sakta hu

Fir Shayam ne mujhe apane mobile me dikhaya jisme store ka pura drishye andar ka bahar ka aur jonkuch bhi ho raha tha dikhai de raha tha. Usne mujhe vanha username aur password dekar mere mobile par bhi vanha ka access diya.

Main jab stire ka haal dekh raha tha tu ek ladki par meri nazar tik gayi jo bahut hi samart lav rahi thi aur grahako se bahut hi acche se baat karke bahut hi chusti se maal bech rahi thi aur log bhi usse parbhavit the. Maine jab zoom karke dekha tu mujhe vo Shyam ki beti Gita lagi tu maine usse swaliya nigahon se pucha tu usne kaha ki "Haan sahab yeh meri beti Gita hai, isse part time kaam.par rakha hai aur isko utne hi paise milte hain jitne baki part time kaam karne wale logo ko milte hain"

A: Lekin iski padhai me harz nahi hoga
Sh: Sahab vo kya hai na ki isko ladies under garments ki acchi samajh hai aur grahako ki pasand ko karib se janne ke liye isse yanha rakhwa diya hai. Vo kya hai na Sahab ye maal janha banta hain banha par bahut hi kam daam me milta hai, jisse profit bahut bad jayega.

Abhi Shayam yeh baat kar hi raha tha ki usse ek phone aaya aur vo phone par baat karne laga aur usne bataya ki "Sahab janha yeh maal banta hai vanha se phone aaya tha, vo hame sole distributorship dene ko taiyar hain lekin unka malik kal sham ko bahar ja raha hai aur agreement sign karne ke liye vanha jana padega, agar aap taiyar ho tu main pakka kar lu.

A: Lekin mujhe tu pata nahi hai ki koun se garments ka agreement karna hai aur dusra legal formalities kya hain
Sh: Agar aap kaho to Geeta ko main aapke sath bhejh deta hu, usse in sab ki bahut acche se samajh hai aur dusra legal ke liye main vakil sahab ko bol deta hu vo sare documents taiyar karake panhunch jayenge

A: Theek hai jaisa tum theek samjho
Sh: Main abhi Gita ko btatata hu

A: Tum sath kyoun nahi chal rahe
Sh: Sahab agar main chala gaya tu yanha ka kaam ruk jayega aur dusra store par kuch maal ki delivery honi hai tu uske liye mera yanha rukna jaruri hai.

Thodhi der ke baad Mujhe aur Gita ko nikalana tha tu ek baar maine socha ghar ho kar aata hu lekin man nahi maana tu maine maal se apane liye kuch naye kapde kharide aur tab tak Gita bhi taiyar hokar Shyam ke sath aa gai thi aur ham donon jane ko taiyar the. Shayam ne ek Luxury taxi book karwai thi jisme driver aur pichli seat me compartment bana hota hai aur driver pichli seat par kuch bhi na tu dekh sakta hai aur na hi vanh kta baat ho rahi hai sun sakta hai, parantu passengers driver compartment me jo bhi ho raha hai us ko dekh aur sun sakte hai. Driver aur passengers ke beech me vartalap ek mike se hota hai. Driver bhi well mannered aur well dressed hota hai.

Us Taxi ko dekhkar maine Shyam se puchha ki itna kharcha karne ki kya jarurat hai tu usne kaha "Sahab ye kharcha nahi, balki investment hi jo deal ke success ke liye jaruri hai" Shayam ki baat kuch samajh me aai aur kuch nahi, isliye jayada na sochate hue usme baithkar chal pade.

Gita ne ek bahut hi sundar suit pehan rakha tha jo ki tight fitting wala tha jisse uske sharir ke uttar chadav saaf nazar aa rahe the. Uske suit ka gala thodha deep tha jisme uske urojon ka kuch hissa aur unke bich ki lakir saaf saaf nazar aa rahi thi. Usne fitting wali pajami pehan rakhi thi jisme uski tango ka sahi anupat acche se nazar aa raha tha. Usne halka sa makeup bhi kiya hua tha, hontho par halke rang ki lipistic, aankho me halka kajal, face par halki si na nazar aane wali lali aur halki lekin madhosh karne wali sugandh ka perfume bhi lagaya hua tha. Uska look bahut hi accha lag raha tha aur vo kafi confident lag rahi thi, main usse bahut parbhavit lag raha tha kyounki vo apani umar se kuch jayada mature lag rahi thi.

Safar koi 300 km ke karib tha aur hamne vanha raat ko late panhuchna tha. Driver anubhavi tha aur hamne jab usse kaha ki aaram se chalna tu usme kaha "Sahab aap chinta na karo, aapko aur Madam ko koi taklif nahi hogi, aap bechint hokar safar ka aanand le.

Safar shuru ho chuka tha aur Gita meri bagal me baithi thi aur uske sharir se nikalane wali sugandh joki uske perfume se mix hokar mere nathuno me panhunch kar mere hosh udane ke liye kafi tha, upar se aaj vo kuvh jayada hi sexy lag rahi thi. Mera ek man kar raha tha ki use apani banhon me le lu, lekin dusra man yeh keh raha tha ki Maine use behan mana hai tu aisa karna galat hai. Inhi sochon me dube hue ham apane safar par kuch halki fulki baat karte hur aage bad rahe the tu koi 100 km chalne ke baad hamne gadi ko ek acche se restaurant par rukwaya aur ham donon restaurant ke andar chale gaye aur driver ko bol diya ki jo pasand aaye kha lena tu usne kaha sahab aap chinta na karo ham logo ko yanha sab free milta hai.

Ham donon andar gaye tu hame ek waiter acche se family room me le gaya aur hamne kuch halka fulka order kiya aur wait karne lage tab Gita ne kaha "Bahaiya aap preshan kyoun hain"

A: Aisi tu koi baat nahi hai
Gita (G): Aap.ke chere par preshani ke bhav dikhai de rahe hain

A: (Jabardasti Muskarate hue aur apane aap ko samajhkar) Nahi nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai, main tu yeh soch raha tha ki sab acche se ho jaye.

Meri baat sunkar usne apna hath mere hath par rakhkar kaha "aap chinta na kare, sab theek ho jaega"

Uske mere hath par apna hath rakhne se mujhe ek current sa laga lekin accha bhi laga aur uska iss tarah baat karna mujhe accha laga.

A: Bhagwan kare tumhari baat sach sabit ho.
G: Bhaiya ek baat aur kanhungi, aap bura mat manana.

A: Main kyoun bura manunga
G: Aisi jagah par bhai behan ka jana professionaly theek nahi hota, agar aap bura na mane tu main aapko 'Sir' kehkar bulaungi jisse main aapki Personal secretary ya aapki Escort lagu, yeh professional lagega joki iss deal ke liye jaruri hai.

A: Lekin
G: Sir, please it's my request, aap maan jao iss se deal ke success hone ke chances jayada hain

A: ab tumne soch hi liya hai tu main kya kanhu
G: Sir, dusra ab aap khush ranhege aur deal hone tak agar koi dukh hai tu bo aap mujhe de de aur chere par hansi aud le.

A: Theek hai Madam jaise aap knhe
G: Sir main sirf aur sirf Gita na ki Madam

A: Jab main Sir hua tu tum Madam hui ki nahi
G: Sir, aap boss hain aur main aapki Personal Secretary tu mujhe mere naam se bulayiye na ki Madam

A: Tum tu mere upar roub khad rahin ho aur apani saari baat manwa rahi ho aur kehti ho ki main boss hu
G: Sir, main aap par roub kaise jhad sakti hu main tu aapke neeche kaam karungi aap tu mere upar hi rahoge na aur agar aapko lag raha hai ki main apani baat manwa rahin hu tu main chup ho jati hu, lekin mera aisa koi irada nahi tha ki main aapki shaan me gustakhi karu, main tu sirf itna chahti hu ki aapki deal successful ho.

A: Tum tu naraz ho gayi
G: Sir main aapse naraz kaise ho sakti hu, main tu sirf reauest kar sakti hu, manana ya na manana aapke hath me hai.

A: Naraz na ho, tum batauo ki kya karna hai
G: Aap se ek request aur bhi hai ki apani Personnel secretary ko apane se dur nahi rakha jata aur usse apane sare dukh share kiye jate hain.

A: Tum tu badi samajhdari ki baten kar rahi ho, kanha se seekha hai yeh sab
G: Meri ek saheli hai vo janha kaam karti hai, vanha par vo bade sahab ki Personal secretary hai aur usne Mujhe bahut kuch bataya hai ki kaise Personal Secretary ko apane boss ke nazdik hona chahiye aur kya kya karna hota aur aisi Deal mein secretary ka role bahut mahatvpurn hai. Secretary ko smart hona chahie aur use broad minded banna padta hai agar aisa nahin ho to deal kharab ho jaati hai aur company ko nuksan hota hai

A: broad minded se tumhara kya matlab hai
G: Secretary ko acche se taiyar hona, saj sanvar kar rehna aur aur khoob acche se baat karni aani chahiye aur kisi bhi baat ka bura nahin manana, ye sab gun hone chahiye jo Deal ki kamyabi mein sahayak hote hain.

A: Agar Aisi baat hai to Tum aajse, balki abhi se meri Personal Secretary hogi, lekin meri ek shart hai ki ki tumhen personal secretary wali pay aaj se hi leni padegi jo ki 15000 hogi.
G: Lekin yeh tu bahut jyada hai

A: Meri secretary kisi se Kam nahin honi chahiye, vah sabse smart dikhni chahiye aur usmein aur sab gun hone chahie Jo is job ke liye aapekshit hain, salary bhi usi mutabik hogi. Itna hi nahin tumhen 50000 rupaye acche rakhav ke liye bhi advance mein de raha hun.
G: Bhaiya

A: No Bahiya, aur haan secretary banaa hai to yah sab Lena padega nahin to tumhari marji.
G: Theek hai Sir mujhe sab manjur hai, Main abhi se aapki Personal Secretary aur aap ki ab har baat manungi aur iss Deal ki kamyabi mere jimme

Mere hath par Gita ka jo hath rakha tha usko apani hatheli me le liya aur dusre hath se sehlane laga aur uski aankhon me dekhate hue "Personal Secretary banne ki bahut bahut Mubarakbad"
S: Thanks Sir

Itne me hamara order aa gaya aur ham khane lage lekin ab ham ek dusre ko kankhiyoun se dekh bhi rahe the aur man hi man aandolit ho rahe the.

Khana khatam karne hone ke baad ham jab bahar aaye tu Gita ne meri baju me apane hath daalkar mere sath chalne lagi jisse uski naram naram chuchliyan meri baju par ragad khane lagi tu mujhe aanand aane laga lekin maine partayaksh me puccha
A: yeh kya hai
G: ab main aapki Personal Secretary hu tu aapke sath hi tu chalungi na aur PS tu aise hi chalti hai

Main hanste hue kaha, "Tum tu bahut samart ho'
G: Sir aapki PS hu, agar aapki PS smart nahi hogi tu aur kaun hoga

Fir ham car me aakar baith gaye aur car chal padi. Raat ho chuki thi aur car me andhera tha. Thodi dur hi aage chale honge ki Gita khisak kar mere paas aakar aa gayi aur mere hath ko apane hath me le liya aur fir apne hath ki ungaliyan mere hath ki ungaliyon me daal di tu maine uski aur dekha tu vo muskra rahi thi

Update 123

Fir ham car me aakar baith gaye aur car chal padi. Raat ho chuki thi aur car me andhera tha. Thodi dur hi aage chale honge ki Gita khisak kar mere paas aakar aa gayi aur mere hath ko apane hath me le liya aur fir apne hath ki ungaliyan mere hath ki ungaliyon me daal di tu maine uski aur dekha tu vo muskra rahi thi.

Jab usne apani ungaliyan iss tarah se meri ungaliyon me daali tu main hairan reh gaya aur sochane laga ki usne yeh Kyoun kiya. Mujhe laga ki shayad vo jatana chah rahi hai ki vo mere sath hai aur mera hounsla bada rahi ho, parantu thodhi der baad maine mehsus kiya ki vo beech beech me apane hath ki ungaliyon se mere hath ki ungaliyon ko bhinch leti hai aur kabhi dheela chhod deti hai.

Maine uski iss parkriya par bade dhyaan se gaur kiya tu paya ki yeh sath dene wali kriya nahi hai balki yeh tu ladke ko uksane wali parkriya hai aur yeh mere man me aate hi main thodha shocked tha kyounki main use behan manta tha par yanha tu khel kuch aur hi lag raha tha.

Uske baar baar ungaliyon ke bhinchane aur chhod dene se meri bhavanaye bhadakh rahi thi, lekin abhi main dekhna chah raha tha ki vo aage kya karti hai. Usne mera jo hath pakda hua tha use ab apani goad me rakh diya aur fir se usne vahi bhinchane aur chhodne ka silsila chalu ho gaya. Lekin iss baar meei baju uski chuchiyon ko chu rahi thin aur uske aisa karne se meri baju se uski chuchiyan baar baar dab rahi thi aur jab maine uske chere ki taraf dekha tu andhera hone ki vajah se kuch saaf nahi dikh raha tha lekin beech beech me roadside light me mujhe uski aankhon me vasna ke dore mehsus ho rahe the. Main abhi iss khel me bhag na lekar ek darshak ki tarah dekhna chahta th ki ye ladki aage kya karti hai.

Mujhe aisa lagne laga ki vo jaan bhujkar apani chuchliyan bazu se miswane ke liye iss tarah saans le rahi thi taki chuchliyan aage ki taraf tan jaye aur meri baju se dab jaye aur fir saans ko iss tarah leti ki vo baju se door ho jaye aur yeh kriya vo baar baar dohra rahi thi. Uske aisa karne se mujhe bhi maza aane laga tha kyounki uski chuchliyan mujhe thodhi sakhat aur tani hui lag rahi thi, jaisa ki nai nai jawan hui ladki ki hoti hain.

Maine socha ki baat karke iske man ki toh leta hu ki ye chahti kya hai aur kyoun aisa kar rahi hai

A: Tumhe meri Personal Secretary ban kar kaisa lag raha hai.
G: (Meri taraf dekhte hue) bahut hi accha lag raha hai, jaise ki mujhe sab kuch mil gaya ho

A: are aisa kya mil gaya jo itna khush honrahi ho
G: sabse pehle tu aapka sath, jab main aapki PS ban gayi hu tu aapka sath hi nahi balki aap ka najdiki sath, dusra aapne mujhe itni jayada salary di hai jiske.shayad main layak nahi hu aur itna hi nahi aap tu mujhe advance paise bhi de rahe hain jisse main apane aap ko acche se ban sanwar kar ranhu

A: tu isme naya kya hai, main jisko bhi apani Personal Secretary banata usse yeh sab offer karta, haan ho sakta hai ki uski salary kam hoti aur honsakta hai ki usse advance bhi na deta.
G: Main aapka yeh ehsaan kabhi nahi bhulungi

A: Tum meri behan ho aur behan par ehsaan kaisa
G: Yeh aapka badapan hai aur mujhe tu aapne apne ehsano tale daba diya hai.

A: apane man me koi bhojh mat rakhi aur apane dil se nikal do ki tum mere ehsaano ke neeche dabi hui ho balki isse apana hak samjho
G: aap apani taraf se sahi keh rahe hain, lekin jaisa ki maine pehle bhi request ki thi ki aap mujhe behan nahi sirf aur sirf Personal Secretary samjhiye aur agar aapko lagta hai ki Personal Secretary ki salary km honi chahiye aur use advance bhi nahi milana chahiye
aap mere sath vaisa hi vyavahar kijiye, jisse mujhe ehsaan ke neeche dabi hui bhavna se nizat mil sake

A: Mujhe khushi hai ki tumne aisa socha lekin yeh bhi satya hai ki maine tumhe behan mana hai aur yeh sab tumhe usi vajah se offer kiya hai aur main issme kisi tarah ki katauti nahi karunga. Baki tumhari iccha hai ki tumhe Personal Secretary banna hai ki nahi.
G: aap agar mujhe kuch bhi nahi dete tab bhi main khushi khushi aapki Personal Secretary banana chahti kyounki yeh mera soubhagya hoga ki aapki Personal Secretary bankar aapke najdik rehne ka mouka milega. Aap tu mere liye Bhagwan jaise hain

A: Mujhe tu sirf Insaan hi rehne do aur apane aap ko itna daba hua samjhogi tu Personal Secretary wala kaam kaise karogi.
G: Sir aap chinta na kare, main aapko kisi bhi jagah meri vajah se sharminda nahi hone dungi aur main apane aap ko sabit kar dungi ki aapne mujhe apani Personal Secretary banakar koi galti nahi ki hai

A: Lekin tum kaise karogi, tumhe tu koi experience nahi hai
G: Mujhe practical experience nahi hai lekin theoritical experience sab hain kyounki meri saheli mujhse puri tarah khuli hui hai aur sari baten share karti hai aur sab batati hai.

A: kya kya bataya
G: sabse pehli baat tu yeh batai ki PS ko apane boss ka ek ang samjhana chahiye

A: kya matlab
G: Jaise hth, paanv ya aankhe hamare sharir ke alag alag ang hain usi tarah se PS bhi boss ka ek ang honi chahiye aur itna hi nahi baki ang tu ek hi kaam kar sakte hai parantu PS aisa ang hona chahiye jisme kai sare ango ka kaam aana chahiye jo boss ki har jarurat ko pura kar sake

A: (man me usse cheddne ki sochi) kaisi bhi jarurat
G: haan bilkul kaisi bui jarurat

A: chahe vo jarurat PS ki iccha ke virudh hi kyoun na ho
G: Ji bilkul, meri saheli ne yeh bataya hai ki PS ko apani icchaon ko nikal fenkna hota hai aur uske liye boss hi sabkuch hota hai. Boss ki iccha ko usse apani iccha banana hota hai.

A: agar boss kahe ki dance karke dikhao
G: Dance tu bahut choti si vhij hai, boss tu pata nahi kya kya keh sakta hai, isliye aap nischint ranhe main aapko shikyat ka mouka nahi dungi. Haan usne ek baat yeh jarur batai hai ki agar kisi deal me boss ne kuch aisa keh diya hain jisse deal ko nuksaan ho raha ho tu boss ke virudh jakar us deal ko success karana PS ka kaam jota hai.

A: Yaar tum ti bahutbkuch janti ho
G: ji

A: ye batao ki boss kai baar aisi jagah jata hai janha drinks bhi hote hain tu kya tumne kabhi drinks li hai
G: nahi, pehle kanhi nahi li, lekin waqt padne par main peeche nahin hatungi.

A: ho sakta hai ki kal jab deal ho tu tumhe drinks lena pade tab kya karogi
G: (meri baat sunkar vo thodha hichkachi aur fir mere us hath ko (jisme usne ungaliyan fansai hui thi ) uthakar apane dil ke paas legai) aap chinta na kare main pi lungi

A: (uski chuchliyon ka ehsaas mere hath par ho raha tha jo mujhe uski taraf aakarshit kar raha tha) tumhe malum hai pehli baar lene par kai baar thaska lag jata hai aur pine ke baad log behak jate hain aur behak kar pata nahi kya kya kar baithte hain
G: agar aisi baat hai tu waqt ki jarurat ke hissab se mujhe aaj hi drinks lekar uska anubhav karna padega taki aapki shan me koi gustakhi na ho

A: Leki Gita yeh theek nahi hai, tum meri choti behan jaisi ho
G: Sir, please mujhe ab choti behan samjhana band kar de, main aapki PS hu aur mujhe aap aaj hi drinks ka experience karwa dijiye

A: Gita kuch ulta sulta ho gaya tu lene ke dene pad jayenge
G: Sir kuch nahi hoga, aapki PS bahut himmat wali hai

A: Theek hai jaisi tumhari marji, ab yeh batao ki drinks kanha logi kisi restaurant me ya vanha room me
G: Sir, mujhe tu experience karna hai, isse koi fark nahin padta ki kanha lenge, lekin kyounki yeh deal kisi achi jagah hogi tu meri ray me kisi bade restaurant me leni chahiye taki us mauhul me dhal sake.

A: Jaisi tumhari marji, lekin jayada late ho jayenge
G: Sir aisa karte hain, jo bhi aage koi bada Hotel
ayega vanha par yeh experience kar lete hain aur agar late hone lagenge tu raat ko vanhi rukkar subah chale jayenge.

A: Very intelligent
G: (hanste hue) aapki PS hu Sir

A: yeh tu tumne prove kar diya
G: Sir ek baat aur, Meri guzarish hai ki jab ham bar cum restaurant me janye tu aap mujhe behan nahi balki girlfriend banakar le jaiye

A: kyoun
G: Sir bar me bhai behan nahi jate na aur abse aap mujhe apani girlfriend maan lijiye

A: Yeh theek nahi hai
G: (Mere hath ko apane dil se uthakar apani gardan ke piche se nikal kar mere hath ko apane kandhe par rakh liya aur dusre hath ki ungali ko mere hontho par rakh kar chup rahne ka sanket diya) Please ab main aapki behan nahi balki girlfriend hu aur aap ko nirash nahi hone dungi.

A: (Uske kandhe ko apne hath se dabate hue) Mera man nahi maan raha hai
G: Sir, jayada sochiye mat aur apani girlfriend ke sath enjoy kariye

A: Yaar tum meri Personal Secretary ho ya girlfriend
G: Sir, main hu tu Personal Secretary, lekin bar me girlfriend ban kar jaungi

A: aisa kyoun
G: Sir, meri saheli bata rahi thi ki boss ke sath aisi jagah par vo unki kabhi girlfriend tu kabhi biwi bankar jati hai, isliye maine kaha tha, baki jaisa aap kanhe

A: Tumhari saheli tu bahut trained hai aur tum usse training lekar trained ho rahi ho
G: Sir ab us training ko yanha par anubhav karungi aur ab tu actual me main bhi practical experience lungi

A: kaise
G: aapki girlfriend bankar aapke sath bade se hotel me jaungi

A: Girlfriend apane boyfriend ko Sir kehkar bulati hai kya?
G: Sir vo tu naam se bulati hai, lekin mujhe sankoch ho raha hai.

A: abhi tu badi confident lag rahi thi aur ab sankoch ho raha hai, agar sankoch ho raha hai tu cancel karte hain, nahi tu mujhe naam se bulao
G: Sir mai nahi kar paungi

A: (Maine uske kandhe se apana hath hata liya) Theek hai jaise Tumhari marji
G: (Mere hath ko pakadkar apane kandhe par rakh liya aur ekdam se mere gale lag gayi) Aaa.....mmmm...ii...tt

A: (Uski thudhi ke neeche ungali rakhkar uske chere ko upar uthatte hue) That's like a good girl. Be bold and brave
G: Yes Sir

A: (Maine use fir se chhod diya) Jao dur baitho
G: (Apani banhe mere gale me daalkar Mujhe kaskar gale lagate hue) A .a .m .i...tt Main aage se naam se bulaungi, please mujhe maaf kar do.

Vo mujhse chipki hui thia uski chuchliyan meri chaudi chhati me dhansi hui thi jisse mera rakt sanchar badne laga tha aur ab maine bhi socha ki thodha sa aage bad kar dekhta hu aur maine bhi use apani banhon me lekar use ke kaan me sargoshi ki "Gita is my girlfriend". Gita boli "Yes Sir'

Maine jaise hi yeh suna tu use fir se chhod diya aur kaha "Tum girlfriend nahi ban sakti"

Gita meri baat sun kar ek baar fir udaas ho gayi, lekin fir usne vo kar diya jiski mujhe ummid nahi thi, vo kaskar mere gale lag gayi aur apane tapte hue honthon ko mere hontho par rakh diya aur fir mere ek honth ko apane hontho me lekar jor se kiss karne lagi aur thodhi der ke baad usne mere hontho ko chhodkar apana munh dusri taraf fer liya kyounki usse sharam aa rahi thi.

Jab kuch der tak maine kuch nahin kiya tu vo meri taraf palti aur mere seene me apana munh chupakar kehne lagi "Ab mat kehna ki main aapki girlfriend nahi ban sakti yeh mere jeevan ka pehla kiss tha jo mere boyfriend Amit ke naam"

Maine uski baat sunkar use gale laga liya aur uske mathe par kiss karke kaha "Gita, meri girlfriend, ab khush"

Usne mujhe apani banhon me bhinch liya jisse uski chuchliyan meri chati me dhanskar mere Maharaj ko aaukat me lane lagi thi.

Update 124

Usne mujhe apani banhon me bhinch liya jisse uski chuchliyan meri chati me dhanskar mere Maharaj ko aaukat me lane lagi thi.

Maine pehli baar Gita ko ek ladki ki nazar se dekha tu mujhe laga ki usme vo sabkuch hai jonek ladki me hona chahiye. Uske uttar chadav bilkul sahi anupat me the aur sabse badibaat vo jab bolti thi tu kano ko bahut hi accha lagta tha. Main uski awaaz ko baar bar sunna chahta tha, lekin iss waqt uska sharir mere sharir ke upar lagbhag chadha hua tha aur uske sharir ki bhini bhini sugandh mere nathuno me jakar mujhe madhosh kar rahi thi. Maine usko apane se liptaye hue kaha "kanha jana pasand karegi meri girlfriend". Gita meri baat sunkar khush ho gayi aur kehne lagi "Janha aapka man kare"

Mera man tu pata nahi tumhe kanha le jayega lekin abhi tu tumhe drinks ka experience karna hai tu chalo kisi acche se hotel me chalte hain"

G: (Mere kaan me) Thanks mujhe samajhane ke liye, vaise aap mujhe sambhal lena agar main behak gayi tu
A: Tumhe sambhalana konsi badi baat hai, tum tu bahut hi halki fulki ho, lekin pehle yeh batao ki tum meri girlfriend bani ho, kab tak ke liye? Drinks ko experience karne tak ya iss deal ke khatam hone tak ya......

G: Main tu chahoungi ki hamesha ke liye aapki girlfriend ban jaun
A: Yaar tum na mujhe confuse kar rahi ho. Main tumhe Behan samjhata hu, tumne thodhi der pehle meri Personal Secretary banne ka socha jo ki maine maan liya tu tumne ab meri girlfriend bannne ka socha. Tum meri kya ho mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha hai?

G: Yeh main aap ke upar chhodti hu ki aap mujhe kya samjhana chahte hain
A: Munhe kya samajhna hai, maine tu Tumhari har baat maani hai, tumne no chaha vo maine.kiya

G: Lekin main chahti hu ki aap jo kanhe main bo manu
A: Theek hai agar meri baat manni hai tu batao ki mujhe tumhe kya samjhana chahiye

G: (Muskarate hue) aapne.tu munje hi fansa diya hai. Chalo main bata deti hu ki koi bhi rishta ya naata tabhi safal hota hai jab usme Pyar ho aur uski neev pyar par hi rakhi gayi ho, chahe vo behan ho ya girlfriend ya Secretary.
Main aapse dil se pyar karti hu aur chahti hu ki hamesha karti ranhu. Aap mujhe jo bhi samjhana chahe mujhe manzur hai.

A: Main tu tumhe dil se behan mana hai aur vahi samjhata aur manta hu, tum apane aap ko kya samajhati ho vo mujhe samajh nahi aa raha hai
G: Bhaiya, main aapki behan hi hu, lekin jiss deal ko aap karne ja rahe ho usme ek samart Personal Secretary ki aapko jarurat hai aur us jarurat ko pura karne ke liye main hazir hu.

Personal Secretary me jo khubiya honi chahiye unme thodhi bahut jo kami hai main use durust karne ke liye aapko vo sab kaha tha aur agar aapko bura laga ho tu main aapse mafi mangti hu (aankho me aansu late hue)

A: (Apane hath se uske aansu ponchate hue) Tum tu meri help kar rahi ho tu fir mafi kisliye
G: Mujhe laga ki aap yeh samajh rahe hain ki main jabardasti aapki Personal Secretary ban rahi hu aur aapse acchi salary aur advance bhi le rahi hu

A: Gita, main tumhare upar koi ehsaan nahi kar rahu hu. Tumne mujhe Personal Secretary ki jo ray di vo mujhe theek lahi aur jara socho main kisiko bhi appoint karta usse salary deta ki nahi, tu tumhe kyoun nahi
G: Lekin aap tu kuch jayada hi de rahe hain

A: tum meri behan bhi tu ho
G: Lekin Personal Secretary ko behan kehna theek nahi hai kyounki PS ko log girlfriend, escort aur kanhi kanhi par tu biwi banakar le jate hain

A: Vahi tu main keh raha hu ki tum meri behan ho tu yeh sab kaise karogi
G: Aap uski chinta na karen, jis chij ki jab aur jaise jarurat hogi main kar lungi

A: Mujhe issi baat ki tu chinta hai ki tumhare sath kuch galat na ho jaye
G: Main aapki baat samajh rahi hu, lekin aap sochkar dekho main ek garib hu aur agar mujhe kisi ki Personal Secretary ki job milti jo ki bahut hi mushkil hai tu mujhe bahut kuch compromise karna padta. Yanha tu mujhe aapne baithe bithaye ye job de di aur salary bhi jayada di hai. Ab agar main iss job par sincere nahi houngi tu kab houngi. Iss job ke liye jo bhi jaruri hoga vo sab main karungi.

A: Pehli baat ki apane aapnko garib samjhana band karo, tum meri behan ho aur dusra tumhe kuch bhi compromise karne ki jarurat nahi hai
G: Ji, main yanha compromise nahi kar rahi, balki khushi se kar rahi hu kyounki ab meri jimmewari hai ki deal kamyaab ho aur uske liye please mujhe drinks ka experience karne do

A: Vo tu theek hai lekin tum meri behan ho aur tum girlfriend banne ki baat kar rahi ho
G: Theek hai main aaj se behan bhi aur girlfriend bhi

A: Lekin ye kaise jo sakta hai
G: Bahut sare bhai behan boyfriend/girlfriend bhi hote hain aur maine yeh dekha hai ki unke beech me pyar bahut jyada hota hai

A: Matlab ab tum behan se meri girlfriend banna chah rahi ho
G: Waqt ka yahi takaja hai

A: Lekin agar meri pehle se koi girlfriend hui tu
G: Aap ki girlfriends ek ya usse Jayada ho, mujhe usse koi fark nahi padta. Main bus Itna chahti hun ki aap mujhe Pyar karte hain

A: Lekin girlfriend bannne me tumhe bahut sari taklifo se guzarna padega
G: Aapke sath ke liye mujhe sab manzur hai

A: Tum shayad samajh nahinrahi ho, girlfriend banne ke liye behan ko bhulna padega
G: Aap shayad bhul rahe hain ki maine abhi thodhi der pehle hi aapki girlfriend banne ke liye behan ko bhulakar aapko kiss kiya tha joki meri jindgi ka pehla kiss tha (apani nazre neeche kar li)

A: Gita, tum mahan ho, lekin tun meri behan bhi ho
G: Aap munhe behan samajh kar hi Girlfriend bana lo, samajh lena ki bahan apane bhai se pyar karne lagi hai

A: Gita tum bahut bholi ho kyounki girlfriend ke sath pyar karte hue kuch galat ho gaya tu
G: aap mere liye Bhagwan bankar meri jindagi me aaye hain, isliye mera jeevan aapka hai aur meri har chij par aapka adhikar hai

A: Gita, tum bahut acchi ho
G: Ab aap mujhe please drinks ka experience karwa de kyounki vo kal ki deal ke liye jaruri hai

A: Fir taiyar ho jao, lekin kya bankar jaogi girlfriend ya behan
G: Girlfriend

A: Lekin mujhe tu apani behan ke sath jana hai
G: Sir, kal ke liye mujhe aapki girlfriend hi banna padega, isliye main aapki girlfriend bankar hi jaungi aap chahe tu apani behan ko le jayen.

Uski baat sunkar mujhe hansi aa gai aur maine mike par driver ko kisi acche se hotel par gadi ko rokne ko kaha aur Gita ki taraf mudkar "Meri three in one itni dur kyoun ho gai mujhse"
G: Main tu aapke sath hu aur aapke bilkul paas hu

A: Ek taraf kehti honki girlfriend hu aur akele me girlfriend gale bhi nahi lag rahi hai, ye kaisi girlfriend hai
G: Mere gale me banhe dalkar (aapki girlfriend aapke bilkul najdik milegi)

Maine bhi usko pakad kar apane se lipata liya aur apane hath uski peeth par lejakar use sehlane laga joki usko accha lagne laga aur vo lambi lambi saanse lene lagi aur uski saanse meri gardan par mehsus hone lagi. Maine kaha "Gita meri behan, tum bahut acchi ho aur mujhe Tumhari baat me dam lag raha hai, isliye abse tum sahi maiyne me meri Personal Secretary joki meri girlfriend ki tarah hai, isliye ab tum aur main gf/bf ki tarah behave karenge"

Meri baat sunkar vo khush ho gayi aur mere kaan ke paas apne kaan lakar kehne lagi " Thanks mujhe samjhane ke liye aur ab aapki yeh girlfriend aapko koi shikayat ka mouka nahi degi"

Maine bhi uske kaan me kaha "ab jaldi se taiyar ho jao kyounki ab hotel me jana hai tu meri girlfriend ko sabse accha dikhna chahiye"

Vo meri baat sunkar thodha sharmaii aur fir mujhse thodha alag hokar apana makeup theek karne lagi aur jab usne apani lipistic ki taraf dekha jo kiss ki vajah se thodha fail gayi thi usko dekhkar mand mand muskra rahi thi aur mujhe kankhiyoun se dekhkar apani lipistic ko theek karne lagi. Uske baad usne apani kamij ko pakadkar thodha neeche kiya jo gale lagne ki vajah se thodha upar ho gayi thi. Jab vo kamij ko neeche kar rahi thi tu thodha jayada khichane ki vajah se uske gale se neeche ho gai jisse uski chuchliyan kafi had tak ujagar ho gai thi aur uski bra ka bhi kuch hissa dikhai dene laga tha. Ab usne yeh jaanbhujkar kiya tha ya anjane me ho gaya tha lekin jab meri nazro ka peecha karke usne dekha tu usne apani kamij ko fir se theek kiya lekin uske chere par ek kutil muskan thi.

Tabhi driver ki mike me awaaz aai ki "Sahab aage ek four star hotel hai, agar aap kanhe tu main gadi ko vanha le chalu"
Maine usse pucha ki ham abhi kitni dur hai to vo kehne laga ki sahab abhi ham 80-90 km dur hain, tab maine kaha ki theek hai gadi rok lo.

Us hotel me panhuchne ke baad ham gadi se utre tu Gita ne meri bazu me apani banh dalkar mere sath chalne lagi, mujhe ab ek alag hi ehsas ho raha tha

Hotel ke andar jaane per Gita ne washroom me jane ke liye kaha aur main reception par, vanha par pata chala ki iss waqt offer chal raha tha ki couple room book karne par restaurant aur bar free me tu maine room book karwa liya aur Gita ka wait karne laga.

Gita ke aane par ek waiter hame room me le jane laga tu maine use bar ke baare me kaha tu bo hame bar cum restaurant me le gaya aur vanha par usne bataya ki ham kounse room se aaye hain tu uss jagah ke manager ne hame ek private cabin dikhaya aur ham vanha jakar baithe tu waiter ne hame Menu dekar Order ke liye kaha.

Hamne dinner ka order diya aur ek chempane mangwai. Waiter drinks ke sath kuch snacks bhi de gaya aur do sunder se goublets (gilaas) bhi de gaya aur usne hamse chempane kholne ke liye puccha tu maine use haan keh diya tu usne kholkar dono goublets me daal di aur vo chala gaya. Maine Gita ko ek gonlet uthakar diya aur dusra maine utha liya aur uske sath Cheers kiya aur lene ka ishara kiya.

Gita ne goublet uthakar apane munh se lagaya aur usne pehla ghunt bhara tu usse jor ki khansi aa gai aur goublet se kuch drink ucchal kar uski kamij ko bhi bhigo gai. Main khisakkar uske paas ho gaya aur uski peeth ko sehlakar use aaram dene laga jisse uski saans sambhal gayi aur use ab theek lagne laga. Uski aankhon me aansu aa gaye the aur vo kehne lagi "Mujhe maaf kar do, maine socha tha yeh bahut aasan hai, lekin yeh tu bahut mushkil hai "

A: Abhi se himmat har gayi, meri PS itni kamjor nahin ho sakti ki pehle hi mod par ghabra jaye. Drinks ko ekdam se nahi piya jata balki halki halki chuski lekar piyogi tu koi mushkil nahi hogi. Ek baar mere hath se try karke dekho
G: Okay

Maine goublet uthakar uske munh se lagaya aur halke se chuski lene ke liye kaha aur jab usne chuski li tu use khansi nahi aayi bas thodha sa munh banaya. Maine kaju uthakar uske munh mein dal diya jisse uske munh ka swad theek ho gaya aur use achcha lagne laga. main fir se Jay thakar uske muh se lagaya aur usne Ek bar fir se chuski li, is bar usne pahle ki tarha munh bhi nahin banaya. Iss tarah dheere dheere karke usko pura ek peg pila diya. Ab Maine ek peg aur banaya aur usko bhi dheere dheere karke Geeta ko pila diya. Ab usko dheere dheere surur aane laga aur suroor mein apna sar Mere kandhe par rakh liya aur kehne lagi "Mujhe drinks lena aa gaya aur ab main personal secretary ban gai"

Tabhi waiter ne dinner lakar vanha laga diya aur uske jane ke baad

A: (Muskarate hue uske galo par apane hath fer diye) Abhi tu bahut kuch seekhna hai
G: Main sab seekh loongi aur jab aap mere sath hain tu kya mushkil hai

A: (apane hatho ko galo se ragadte hue neeche ki aur jate hue uski gardan aur kandhe ko sehlane lage aur uski bra ke strap ko chu gaye) yahi tu samasya hai kanhi sath ke chakkar me behak gaye tu.....
G: Tu kya hua, behak jane ka bhi tu alag maza hai (usne mere galo par apne honth rakh diye aur uski haram garam saanse mujhe bhadka ranhi thi)

A: accha aisa karte hai pehle dinner kar lete hain
G: Jaise aap kaho main tu aapki PS hu tu aapka hukum bazaungi

A: (Maine ek grrahi toudkar uske munh ke paas le gaya) chalo mere hath se khao
Jab maine usse khilane lag tu usne meri ungali hi kaat li aur mere munh se nikla "aa...uu..cch"

Vo meri aur dekh kar shararat se muskra rahi thi aur fir jaldi se mere hath ki ungali ko apane munh me dalkar chusne lagi jo ki mujhe bahut hi accha lag raha tha aur fir maine ungali nikalkar fir se uske munh me grahi dali tu usne sharafat se kha liya aur mujhe bhi usne apane hathon se ek kaur khilaya jo ki mujhe bahut accha laga.

Aise hi ek dusre ko khana khilate hue bich me ek baar usne meri ungali ko fir se kaat liya tu mera jo hath uske kandhe par tha us hath se use kandhe par bra ke strap ke najdik jawabi hamle me chikoti kaat li jisse vo bhi "aaa...u...ch'' kehkar mere gale lag gayi jisse uski chuchliyan meri chati par aa gayi aur vo jor jor se saans lene lagi jissse uski chuchliyan meri chathi par ragad khakar upar neeche hone lagi aur mere itni jor se chikoti katne se uski aankhon se behne wale aansu meri chati par jane lage jisse mere dil me halchal badne lagi.

Maine use apane se thodha dur karke uske aansu ponche aur janha par chikoti kati thi vanha par pehle apane anguthe se sehlane laga aur fir uski kamij me ungali dal kar us kamij ko hatane laga. Jaise hi meri ungali ne uski nangi skin ko chua tu use jhatka laga aur nazar uthakar meri taraf dekha tu maine uski kamij ko vanha se hatana chaha lekin vah bahut tight thi aur hat nahi rahi thi tu main anguthe se hi sehlata raha. Fir pata nahi kya hua ki Gita ne apane hath peeth par lejakar kamij ki zip ko kholkar kamij thodhi si dheeli kar di tu maine uski kamij me ungli daalkar kamij ko kandhe se thodha neeche karne laga tu uski bra ka strap dikhai dene laga aur uski danyi chuchi bhi aadhe se jayada ujagar ho gai aur kafi bada hissa jo ki dudh se bhi jayada gora tha meri aankhon ke samne aa gaya. Maine uski bra ke strap ko bhi side me karne laga tu usne mere hath par apana hath rakhkar rokane ki cheshtha karna chaha tu maine aankho ke ishare se shant rehne ke liye kaha.

Janha par maine chikoti kaati thi vo jagah bilkul lal pad gayi thi aur man hi man main apane aap ko kosne laga ki yeh maine kya kar diya. Maine jaise hi us jagah par ungali lagai tu uske munh se "aauch" nikala tab maine use aaram dene ke liye apane honthon ko vanha lejakar rakh diye aur dhire dhire us jagah ko chusne.laga. Gita ke munh se madak siskariya nikalane lagi. Main beech beech me apane munh se garam garam sansse chodta aur kabhi us jagah ko chumne lagata. Meri in kriyaon se use bahut aaram mil raha tha aur vo madhosh hoti ja rahi thi

Update 125

Janha par maine chikoti kaati thi vo jagah bilkul lal pad gayi thi aur man ji man main apane aap ko kosne laga ki yeh maine kya kar diya.

Maine jaise hi us jagah par ungali lagai tu uske munh se "aauch" nikala tab maine use aaram dene ke liye apane honthon ko vanha lejakar rakh diye aur dhire dhire us jagah ko chusne laga. Gita ke munh se madak siskariya nikalane lagi. Main beech beech me apane munh se garam garam sansse chodta aur kabhi us jagah ko chumne lagata. Meri in kriyaon se use bahut aaram mil raha tha aur vo madhosh hoti ja rahi thi.

Main Jaise hi Gita ko us jagah par choomta to geeta thoda sa upar ho jati jisse uski chuchiyan mere Sine se ragad khati aur ham donon ke arman bhadak jaate aur ek alag si feeling hone lagi thi lekin main nahin chahta tha ki ham yahan per aur aage bade isliye kisi tarah se dinner khatm kiya aur maine Gita se poochha "ab kya karna hai yahan rukna hai ya aage chale"

Geeta ne kaha "agar room mil jata hai tu yanhi thahar jaate hain"

Maine waiter ko bulakar use car ka number diya hotel mein saman lekar room mein laane ke liye kaha aur ham room ki taraf chal pade.

Ham Jaise hi Khade hue tu Gita ne puchha ki chemhange le chalen tu maine kaha us ki jarurat nahin hai kyunki room mein sab available hoga. Ham thoda aage bade hi the ki Gita ladkhadane lagi to maine use Sambhal liya aur sambhalne ke chakkar mein Mera haath uski chuchi per pad Gaya jisse Gita ko current Laga. Fir Main Geeta ko sambhal kar room mein le aaya aur Jaise hi room mein pahunche tu mera mobile baj utha. Maine dekha Mom ka number tha.

Main Gita ko room mein chhodkar bahar aa gaya aur Jaise hi phone uthaya tu Mom ne poochha ki kahan ho to maine bataya ki ek business deal ke liye main Shahar se bahar aaya hun aur ek do din mein wapas aa jaunga. Unhe meri chinta ho rahi thi to maine unhe ashvasan diya aur kaha ki chinta na Karen. uske bad mom ne bataya ki dadaji kal dopehar tak aa jaenge. Maine unhen kaha ki aap chinta na Karen aur Dada Ji se meri baat kara dena. Uske baad main kamre me aa gaya.

Jab main kamre mein enter karne wala tha tu waiter bags lekar aa gaya aur andar rakhkar jane laga tu maine use kafi sari Tips di jisse vo khush ho gaya aur kehne laga "Sahab koi bhi jarurat ho tu mujhe call karna"

Uske jane ke baad maine kamre ko andar se lock kar diya aur Gita ko kaha ki fresh ho jao aur fir sote hain kyounki subah jaldi jana hai.

Usko kuch samajh aaya ya nahi vo bag kholkar kuch kapde nikalkar washroom me chali gayi aur ek dheela sa kurta aur pajama pehan kar bahar aa gayi, uske baad main bhi washroom ke andar gaya tu kya dekhta hu ki khunti par uske kapdon ke sath uski bra aur panty bhi tangi hui thi.

Maine utsuktavash bra uthakar size dekha 32 B. Main uski chuchiyan imagin karne laga tu mera maharaj ufan par aane laga, mera ek man keh raha tha ki vo tumhari behan hai, yeh theek nahi hai par dusra man keh raha tha ki hai tu ek ladki hi na. Inhi socho me maine bhi apane kapde change kiye aur ek T-shirt aur half pant pehankar bahar aa gaya tu kya dekhta hu Gita ne ek jam hath me liya hua tha aur halki halki chuskiya le rahi thi, jaisa ki maine samjhaya tha.

Maine use kaha "yeh theek nahi hai, tum pehle hi do peg le chuki ho aur jayada tumhari sehat ke liye theek nahi hai"

Gita apna jam lekar ladkhadate hue meri taraf aane lagi aur mere bilkul paas aakar kehne lagi "abhi tu maine boss ke sath peene ka experience karna hai"

Maine kaha tumne mere sath hi tu pi thi. Vo kehne lagi "aise nahi, boss ke sath uski goad me baithkar ek hi peg se donon peete hai tab vo boss ke sath peena mana jata hai"

Maine use kaha "Gita, tumhe chadh gayi hai, isliye aisi behki behki bate kar rahi ho"

Gita khilkhilakar hansne lagi aur meri ek bazu ko apane hath se pakad kar kehne lagi "Main Gita hu, aap mere boss hain aur maine do peg pi liye hain, teesra mere hath me hai aur iss waqt main apane boss ke sath ek hi kamre me hu. Sir ab aap batiye kya main behak gayi hu. Nahi Sir, agar kal ko mujhe aapki goad me baithne ko bola gaya tu main embrace feel na karu isliye keh rahi thi, baki Sir agar aapko lagta hai main behak gayi hu tu main chali sone"

Vo palat kar jane lagi tu maine uski baanh pakad kar apani aur khincha tu vo aakar mere gale lag gayi aur uske hath me pakda hua jam thoda sa chalak kar kuch uske galo par, kuch uske gale par chala gaya tu maine dhayan se dekha ki kurte ke button nahi lage hue the aur usme se uski gori hori chuchiyan jhank rahi thi jo usko bahut hi sexy bana rahi thi.

Maine use apani banhon me uthakar kaha "Tum meri behan ho isliye main tumhari sari bate maan raha hu"

Jab maine use uthaya tu mera ek hath uski kamar ke neeche se hokar uski banyi chuchi ko chu raha tha aur mujhe yeh ehsas hua ki usne apne kurte ke neeche bra nahi pehni hai, yeh sochate hi mera rakt sanchar ekdam bad gaya. Mera dusra hath uski patli patli tango ke neeche se hokar ghutno se upar uski mansal jangho ko chu rahe the. Jab maine use iss tarah uthaya tu vo khush ho gai aur use lekar main sofey ki taraf jane laga aur usne apani banhe mere gale me daal di jisse uski bina bra ki chuchiya meri chathi par ragad kha kar mujh par zulm kar rahi thi.

Main use uthaye uthaye apani goad me baitha liya tu usne vo jam mere munh se lagaya tu maine ek sip liya aur uski taraf bada diya aur use pilane laga. Jab usne meri taraf jam badaya tu maine use mana kar diya aur jo jam chalak kar uske galo par aa gaya tha usko apane hath ki ungali se uthakar munh me daal diya tu use ajib sa lagne laga aur maine dhire dhire uske galo par chalke jam ko khatam kar diya tu usne apane gale ki taraf ishara kiya jisse maine mana kar diya. Vo mujhse naraj hone lagi tu maine kaha ki abhi tu main tumhare hathon se jam piyunga.

Vo meri goad se uthkar jane lagi tu maine uski kamar se pakad kar apani goad me baitha liya aur use kaha ki "ab tum goad se nahi uthogi jab tak main nahi kanhunga", tab usne puchha "fir jam kaise banaungi"

Maine use apani banhon me utha liya aur jakar bottle, gilass aur bhune hue kaju lekar vapis sofey par aa gaye aur use jam banane ke liye kaha tu usne jam banaya aur mere munh par lagaya tu maine ek sip liya aur fir uski taraf kar diya aur aise karte karte do peg khatam kar diye. Gita tu full nashe me thi aur vo apani banhe mere gale me daalkar keh rahi thi "boss ab tu main aapki pakki PS ban chuki hu" aur vo apane hath meri chati par rakh kar vanha dhire dhire sehlane lagi tu mera maharaj ufan par aane laga joki use neeche se chubh raha tha tu vo ashaj mehsus kar rahi thi aur idhar udhar hildul rahi thi. Uske hilane dulne se uska kurta khinch gaya aur uski chuchiyan kafi had tak nangi dikhai dene lagi aur upar se usne bra bhi nahi pehni hui thi. Uska tu banya nipple tak dikhai de raha tha. Uski chuchiyan bahut hi lajawaab sundar aur sudol lag rahi thi. Mera man kar raha tha ki unhe pakad kar masal du par pata nahi kounsi shakti mujhe aisa karne se rok rahi thi.

Gita jab mere upar hil dul rahi thi tu uski chuchiyon ke mere seene par ghirshan se uski chuchiyon ka rang safed se lal hota ja raha tha, jisse Gita bahut uttejana ko mehsus kar rahi thi aur uske hath ab mere gale me haar bankar mere kandhon par panhuch rahe the.

Vo beech beech me mere maharaj ki chubhan se bachne ke liye apane galon ko mere galon se ragadne lagi aur fir maine dekha ki use neend aane lagi tu usne mere honthon par apne honth rakhkar "Good night" kaha aur mujhe jor jor se chumne lagi tu iss baar main bhi uska sath dene laga aur thodhi der me vo meri goad me hi so gayi.

Update 126

Vo beech beech me mere maharaj ki chubhan se bachne ke liye apane galon ko mere galon se ragadne lagi aur fir maine dekha ki use neend aane lagi tu usne mere honthon par apne honth rakhkar "Good night" kaha aur mujhe jor jor se chumne lagi tu iss baar main bhi uska sath dene laga aur thodhi der me vo meri goad me hi so gayi.

Maine use uthakar bed par lejakar lita diya aur jaise hi jane laga tu usne mera hath pakad kar apane pass sula liya aur mujhse lipat kar so gai. Main usko dekhne laga ki vo kitni masum lag rahi thi, parantu uska vyavahar meri samajh se bahar tha aur usko dekhkar main nhi kai baar behak gaya tha aur.iss waqt bhi uska khula gala aur usme se jhankti uski chuchiyan mujhe bahut jayada aakrishit kar rahi thi, lekin agar main iske sath kuch bhi karta tu vo mera jamir nahi maan raha tha, lekin dil tu ab uski khubsurti me beh gaya tha, lekin maine soch liya tha ki uske sath jo bhi karunga uske hosho hawas me na ki sote hue aur main usse dhire se alag ho gaya aur sofey par jakar lait gaya.

Main Rekha ke bare me sochne laga ki kanha pahunchi hogi aur fir Neha ki yaad aayi ki uska ab Rekha ke sath kaisa vyavahar hoga? Yahi sab sochate hue mujhe bhi neend aa gai.

Subah Gita ne mujhe uthaya aur mujhse naraj hone lagi ki main sofey par kyoun so gaya tu Maine use bas itna hi kaha ki "Tum bahut khubsurat ho aur jaldi se ready ho jao, nahi tu deal nikal jayegi"

Meri baat sunkar vo washroom chali gai aur maine driver ko ready hone ko kaha. Gita washroom se bahar aayi tu main ready hone chala gaya aur uske baad ham breakfast karke apane safar par nikal pade.

Raste me Gita mujhe kai tarah se seduce karti rahi aur fir ham manzil par panhunch gaye aur vanha hamare liye ek kamra book tha usme aa gaye.

Kamre me aane ke baad Shyam ka phone aaya aur usne bataya ki meeting 1.30 baje ki hai aur ab 10.30 baj rahe the tu maine thodha aaram karne ki sochi aur bed par lait gaya. Gita mujhe bahar ghumne ka bolkar chali gayi.

Main bed par lait kar Rekha ke bare me sochane laga tu mera maharaj apane ufan par aa gaya aur mujhe dard hone laga tu main bathroom me chala gaya aur us dard ko khatam karne ke liye bathroom me jakar Rekha ko yaad karke maharaj ke sath khelne laga aur thodhi der baad main release ho gaya lekin mera maharaj vaise hi khada raha, mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye kya ho raha hai. Main fir se Rekha ko yaad karke maharaj ko hilane laga lekin iss baar mere khayalon me Rekha ke alava Neha, Mom aur yanha tak ki Gita bhi aane lagi. Sab ek se badkar ek, koi bhi khubsurti me kisi se kam nahi tha, lekin jo rishta mera Rekha ke sath ban chuka tha, vo inme se kisi ke sath nahi tha. Ek palde me Rekha in sab par bhari pad rahi thi, shayad vo ab meri aatma ka hissa ban chuki thi. Fir bhi vo sab mere khayalon me kyoun aa rahi thi aur main un sabse khel raha tha kyoun aur main ek baar fir release ho gaya, lekin mera maharaj abhi bhi apni aaukat dikha raha tha. Main vanha se bahar aa gaya aur bed par lait kar lambi lambi saanse lene laga.

Mera maharaj tankar meri jeans fadne ko taiyar tha tu main ek baar fir washroom jakar use shant kiya tu thodha chain mila aur aakar bed par lait gaya aur purani yadon me kho gaya aur thodhi jhapki lag gayi.

Jab door bel baji tu maine darwaja khola tu samne Gita ek badle hue rup me khadi thi. Uska chera khila hua tha jaise ki beauty parlour se hokar aai ho aur usne ek shirt uske upar jacket aur neeche skirt pehni hui thi. Usne mujhe kaha "Sir, aapki PS ready hai"

Maine bhi uski tarif karte hue kaha "Looking beautiful" tu vo blush karte hue kehne lagi "Sir, hame neeche conference room me jana hai"

Maine kaha "chalo' aur ham vanha se neeche conference room me aa gaye janha par presentation hua aur fir terms and conditions ke bare me discuss hua, janha par hamare vakil sahab bhi aaye hue the, unohone kuch ek changes karwaye aur fir apani sehmati di aur do copies ke har paper par sign ho chuke the, lekin final sign ke liye us company ke malik ne kaha ki vo uske presidential suit me honge.

Lunch karne ke baad ham us jagah par panhunche tu hamara swagat ek sundar si mahila ne kiya aur andar dekha ki malik (jo ek 35-40 saal ka ek handsome naujawan tha, jiska naam Rohit tha) bahut hi bhavaye sofey par baitha hua hai janha par sirf us mahila ke koi nahi tha. Usne khade hokar mera swagat kiya aur gale lagakar mujhe all India distribution ke liye Mubarakbad di aur yeh bhi kaha ki vo ek aise naujwan ko dena chahta tha jisme kuch kar guzarne ka hunar ho jo usse mujhme dikha, isliye usne initial deposit jo ki 5 Crore tha ko chhod diya aur jo bhi saman ham lenge usme 5% extra discount bhi diya. Maine jab use Thanks kaha tu usne kaha ki use agle 1 sal me sale me kamse kam 25% ka izzafa chahiye, jo maine use aashwasan de diya.

Uske baad vo dono ladies hamare liye drinks lekar aayi aur hamari goad me baithkar hame jam pilane lagi tu maine dekha ki Rohit ka ek hath uski PS ke mamme par tha aur fir usne uske kaan me kya kaha ki vo Gita ko bhi apane sath le gayi aur thodhi der ke baad jab ham jam pi rahe the tu dono PS sirf bra aur thong pehankar aai tu meri ankhe fati reh gayi aur maine puchha ki "ye kya hai?"

Tab Rohit ne bade aaram se jawab diya ki "ham log undergarments me deal karte hain, isliye yeh mera totka samajh lo ya jo bhi samajhna chaho lekin deal ki kamyabi ke liye agreement par final sign main tabhi karta hu jab sirf aur sirf under garments pehne koi bhi mahila meri aur usi tarah samne wali party ki goad me baithkar sign karati hai, nahi tu deal cancel"

Maine uski tarif karte hue kaha ki "aapne tu bahut hi nayab tarika dundha hai, main aapki iss baat ka purjor samarthan karta hu."

Fir donon ladkiyan (jo ek se badkar ek khubsurat aur sexy lag rahi thi, jinohne apne hathon me ek ek file pakdi hui thi) aayi aur sabse pehle vo apane apne boss ki goad me aakar baithi. Jaise hi Gita meri goad me baithi tu main uski khubsurti me kho gaya, usne bahut hi choti designer transparent bra jo ki na ke barabar thi usme se uski chuchiyon ka nazara saaf saaf dikh raha tha aur uska samtal pait aur us par gehri nabhi mere dil me utar gayi thi. Usne apani sangmarmar ki tarah tange jin par baalo ka mamo nishan bhi nahi tha aur bahut hi mahin kapade ki thong pehni hui thi jo sirf uske yonipardesh ko hi dhak raha tha baki sab kuch khula hua tha vo chahe aage se ya peeche se. Uski yoni bhi dhayan dene se dikhai de rahi thi. Main tu Gita ki khubsurti ka kayal ho gaya aur use nihar hi raha tha ki meri goad me baithkar bade pyar se mere gale me banhe daalkar mere kaan me sargoshi karte hue "Sir sign kar do na"
Uske mamme mere bilkul samne the tu maine puchha 'kanha' tu usne apani chahti se lagayi hui file konkholkar kaha "Sir yanha"

Maine uske hath se pen lekar file par jhukne laga tu mera ek hath uski kamar par tha jo use sehla raha tha aur dusre hath se maine file par sign kar diye fir vo mere gaal par chum kar Thanks bolkar uth gayi aur Rohit ke paas chali gayi aur uski PS mere paas aa gayi aur un dono ne hamari goad me baithkar hamare sign le liye aur hamare gaalon par chum kar vapis apane apane boss ki goad me aakar baith gayi.

Rohit ne mujhe kaha ki "Aapki Ps bahut hi smarat, khubsurat aur sexy hai, you are lucky to have her with you"

Maine use kaha " You are equally lucky, aapki PS bhi kisi mayine me 19 nahin hai. Vo bhi iss job ke liye ek perfect ladki hai jisme Sundar home ke sath sath bahut sari khushiyan hain." Fir hamne deal final hone ki khushi me jam takraya aur hamne vida li kyounki boss ko nikalana tha.

Gita taiyar hokar aa gayi aur ham vanha se nikalkar apane kamre me aa gaye aur maine Gita ko apani banhon me bharkar uska dhanyawad kiya tu usne mere honthon par ungali rakhlar kaha "Yeh tu mera kaam hai"

Maine use kaha ki tumhe kapde utarne ki kya jarurat thi tab usne kaha ki 'Deal ki safalta ke liye yeh bahit jaruri tha aur isliye main subah taiyar hone chali gai thi"

Maine puchha ki tumhe kaise pata tha ki aisa hoga tu usne bataya ki "Papa ne Malik ki PS ka number dekar usse baat karne ke liye kaha tha tab mujhe yeh sab pata vhala aur maine apane aap ko mentally prepare kiya aur taiyar hone chali gai"

"Tumne yeh nahi socha ki bhai ke samne aise kaise jaogi" tab usne kaha "Ham aapke kisi bhi kaam aaye yeh hamari khushkismati hai, sharir tu kya hamari aatma par bhi aapak raj hai aur ab aage se kuch mat kehna'

Main uski baat sunkar bhavuk hokar use jor se apane se bhinch liya aur kaha "aaj se tumhari sari taklife meri aur tum aaj se meri permanent PS"
Usne mere honthon par apne honth rakhakar halke se chumban liya aur maine bhi uske chumban ka jawab chumban se diya aur use kaha "Tum vakai bahut khubsurat ho aur bhagwan ne tumhe fursat se banaya hai" Tab usne kaha "yeh khubsurti sirf aur sirf aapke liye"

Maine kaha ki shadi karke jaogi tu iss khubsurti ka aanand koi aur lega tab usne jo kaha use sunkar main acchambhe me reh gaya. Usne kaha "Iss khubsurti par sirf aur sirf aapka hak hai, agar aur koi isko istemaal karna chahega tu main iss khubsurti ko nasht kar dungi, abse yeh sirf aapki aamanat hai."

Abhi main aur kuch kehta Mom ka phone tha aur bataya ki Dada ji aa chuke hain tu meri baat Dada ji se karwai tu unohane bataya ki kal ham sabko Swamiji ke paas jana hai tu maine kaha ki main tu yanha par hun tu unohone kaha ki kanha ho tu maine bataya tab unohone kaha ki hame jis jagah panhuchna hai vo jagah janha par main tha vanha se koi 100 km hai. isliye Dadaji ne mujhe vanha se seedha us jagah panhunchne ke liye kaha aur vo sab us jagah par kal subah 8 baje milenege.

Maine Dadaji se Rekha ke bare me kaha ki vo raat ko flight se panhuchegi tu unohone kaha ki unhe pata hai aur vo use pick kar lenge.

Ab hamare paas aur kuch karne ko nahi tha aur kal subah yanha se 6 baje se pehle nikalna tha tu aaj ki raat yanhi bitani thi tab Shyam ko phone karke bata diya tab usne pehle mujhe deal ke safal hone ki khushi me mubarakbaad di aur kaha "Sahab aap aaram se aanye"

Main Gita ko lekar ek mall me gaya aur use bahut sare aajkal ke fashion ke kapde, makeup kit, footwear aur aakhir me ek jewelery shop se bahut hi sundar necklace aur ear rings lekar di tu vo har jagah mujhe mana karti rahi lekin mere aage uski ek na chali aur vo apane aap ko mere ehsano ke neeche dabi hui samjhane lagi tu maine use kaha ki ye sab meri girlfriend ke liye tu vo khush ho gayi.

Fir ham ek ache se bar cum restaurant me jakar drinks aur dinner ke liye gaye tu vanha dance floor tha janha par log dance kar rahe the tu vo mujhe dance ke liye kehne lagi tu main mana nahi kar paya. Uske sath dance floor par jakar romantic dhun par dance karne laga tu dhire dhire ham donon ke beech ki duri kam hone lagi, hamare sharir ek dusre ke shariro se gjirshan karne lage. Mere hath uski peeth par chalte hue dhire se uske nitambo par panhunch gaye aur unhe masalne lage tu uske bhi armaan bhadakane lage. Ek tu mahul, drinks aur upar se itni sexy ladki lipati ho tu maharaj ne apani aaukat me aana hi tha. Usne bhadak kar Gita ki yoni ko salam kiya tu pehle use ajib laga aur vo piche hatne lagi lekin meri mazboot banho ke ghere se nikalna uske liye mushkil tha tu vo mere seene se lag gayi aur apani yoni ko mere maharaj par ragdane lagi aur thodhi der baad vo mere seene se lagkar lambi lambi saanse lene lagi. Mujhe lag gaya ki vo jhad rahi hai tu main use lekar vapis chalne ke liye kaha aur ham vapis kamre me aa gaye.

Vo washroom chali gayi aur dress change karke aa gayi. Usne ek short aur loose sa top pehna hua tha. Uske bahar aane par main jaldi se washroom chala gaya kyounki mujhe apne maharaj me dard hone laga tha. Maine jaldi se jeans aur underwear neeche kiya aur maharaj ki maasaj karne laga lekin koi fayada nahi ho raha tha. Pata nahi mujhe kya hota ja raha tha. Subah bhi teen baar muth maar chuka tha lekin yeh baithne k naam hi nahi le raha tha. Fir mujhe Dance floor par Gita ka apani yoni ko mere ling par ragadna, yahi mere maharaj ko bhadka gaya lagta hai.

Main apane ling ki chamdi ko upar neeche karne laga aur Gita ke husn ko yaad karte hue jor jor se upar neeche karne laga Lekin koi fayada nahi ho raha tha. Maine apani aankhe band kar rakhi thi aur Gita ko yaad kar raha tha aur mere munh se ajib ajib si awaaje nikal rahi thi.

Mujhe apane ling par mere hath ke alava kisi aur chij ka ehsaas hua tu aankhe kholi tu kya dekhta hu ki Gita ne apane komal hathon me mere ling ko pakad rakha tha aur vo use mere hath ke sath sath apane hath ko chala kar meri madad karne lagi

Update 127

Mujhe apane ling par mere hath ke alava kisi aur chij ka ehsaas hua tu aankhe kholi tu kya dekhta hu ki Gita ne apane komal hathon me mere ling ko pakad rakha tha aur vo use mere hath ke sath sath apane hath ko chala kar meri madad karne lagi.

Use dekhar main stabdh rah gaya aur jaldi se uske hath ko apane ling se hata kar tauliye se apane ling ko dhakne laga tu usne tauliya pakad liya. Maine kaha "chhodo" Usne na me sar hilaya aur kaha "Main aapki PS hu aur mera farz hai ki aapki har personal problem ko dur karna mera kartavya hai. Aap dard se tadpe aur main iss me aapki madad bhi na karu.

Maine kaha ki "Tum meri behan ho aur yeh sab theek nahi hai"
Usne kaha "Main behan ke sath sath girlfriend aur PS bhi hu aap apne man mein koi bhi guilt na rakhen. Mujhe iss sab se koi pareshani nahin hai aur main pahle hi kha chuki hun mera sharir sirf aur sirf aapki Amanat hai isko aap Jaise chahe use Karen. vaise bhi ek bahan Apne bhaiya Ko kisi kimat per Dard mein nahin dekh sakti isliye agar Main yah kar rahi hun to kya galat kar rahi hu"

Usne mere tauliya ko jhatka dekar alag kar fiya aur mere ling par apane hath chalane lagi. Main uski baat se niruttar ho gaya tha aur maine use nahi roka. Vo pahle dhire dhire fir Tej Tej Apne hath se mere ling ki chamdi ko aage piche karne lagi, ab aapko kya bataun uske aisa karne se mujhe Jannat ka Anand aane Laga, ling me dard tu nahi kam hua lekin sukun milne laga.

Vo koi agle 15- 20 minute tak karti rahi, lekin mera ling bilkul rod ki tarah sakhat aur usme se koi sakhalan nahi aur mera dard badne laga tu meri samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya karun tu maine uske hath ko hata kar khud hi jor jor se aage peeche karne laga aur thodhi der me mere ling ne pichkari chhod di.

Gita samne khadi thi tu virye ki dhar uske stano aur uske upar jakar padi tu usne kaha "ye kya kar diya aur mere samne hi usne top utara aur apane aap ko saaf karne lagi. Vo bra me khadi thi aur bahut jayada sexy lag rahi thi.

Main release hone ke baad bahar aakar bed par lait gaya lekin mer ling baithne ka naam hi nahi le raha tha. Meri samajh se yeh chij pare thi ki yeh ho kya raha hai.

Maine Jeans aur underwear utarkar barmuda pehan liya. Mera ling kafi lamba aur mota tha, isliye barmuda me bhi tambu bana hua tha aur mera dard fir badne laga tu maine doctor ko call karne ki sochi aur reception se doctor ko bhejne ke liye kaha.

Doctor ne check up kiya tu bataya ki mere sharir me koi aisi medicine hai jo aaj se nahi kafi time se hai aur vo ab active ho gayi hai aur uski vajah se mujhe jayada sex ki jarurat hai. Agar main sex nahi karunga tu mujhe heart attack ho jayega jisse meri jaan bhi ja sakti hai. Usne mujhe yeh bhi kaha ki mujhe din me ek se jayada bar sex ki jarurat padegi jo kisi ek lady ke bas ki baat nahi hai tu usne mujhe kai ladies se sambandh banane ki salah di aur abhi mujhe kuch relief dene ke liye medicine di jo mujhe 8 ghante se pehle nahi khani thi nahi tu uska asar ulta bhi pad sakta tha. Usne mujhe yeh kaha ki iss dawa ko is waqt lena jab mujhe lage ki 8 ghante ho gaye hain aur main kisi ke sath sex nahi kar sakta.

Usne mujhe yeh salah di ki jitna ho sake natural sex karu dawai ke bhorse nahi ranhu. Doctor ke jane ke baad main soch me pad gaya ki yeh mujhe kounsi bimari lag gayi hai. Maine socha ki ghar panhunch kar kisi bade doctor se salah lekar dawai lunga tab tak iss doctor ki baat mante hue iski dawai le lunga.

Main abhi yeh soch hi raha tha ki Gita washroom se bahar nikali aur usne kaha "aap chinta na kare, main aapki jarurat ko pura karungi"

Maine use kaha ki "yeh bilkul bhi uchit nahi hai aur tumhe mere sath yeh nahi karna chahiye". Tab vo mere paas aakar boli "agar mujhe aisi koi taklif hoti tu aap kya karte"

A: Main tumhari shadi karwa deta
G: Shadi kya ek din me ho jati hai aur agar aisi situation hoti jaisi ki aap taklif me ho tu kya karte

A: Main dawai de deta
G: kitni baar, Doctor ne bahut clearly bola hai dawai last resort hai.

A: Tum kuch bhi kaho main tumhari shaan me koi gustakhi nahi kar sakta
G: Main tu khud keh rahi hu, shan me gustakhi tab hoti jab aap mere sath jabardasti karte. Mujhe lagta hai ki aap mujhe apana nahi mante isliye aap meri sahayata nahi lena chahte.

A: Gita tum mahan ho, lekin main tumhe virginity nahi khone dunga
G: accha chalo main aapki yeh baat maan leti hu, isko chhod kar main ab aapki koi baat nahi manugi.

Mere Ok kehte hi Gita ne mera barmuda meri tango se nikal diya aur mere tane hue ling ko apane hathon se sehlane lagi aur fir usne mujhe lita diya aur meri T-shirt ko nikal fenka jisse main bilkul nanga ho gaya aur vo mere bagal me lait gayi aur mere ling par apana danya hath chalane lagi aur banye hath se meri chati par apani ungaliyo ke nakhuno se kuredne lagi, jisse meri utejana badne lagi aur main apane hathon ko uske kandhon par le gaya aur use apane upar khinchane laga aur uske kandhon ko masalne laga jisse usme bhi josh aane laga.

Ab usne apane honthon ko meri chahti par rakhkar chumne aur chatne lagi, jissse meri utejana me ek dam uffan aa gaya aur mera ling jhatke marne laga tu Gita ne mere ling ko chhod kar ling ke neeche meri goliyon se khelne lagi aur meri chahti par apane honthon se jo ab tak chattne aur chumne ka kaam kar rahe the usse ab katne lagi. Yeh mere liye double attack tha aur fir usne apane hathon ko harkat dekar mere ling ki chamdi ko aage piche karne lagi aur mere munh se siskariyan nikalane lagi. Ab Gita ki donon taraf se harkaton me tezi aa gayi thi aur fir vo samay aaya jab mere ling ne baandh tod diya aur main lambi lambi saanse lene laga. Gita bhi mere upar gir gayi aur munhe aisa laga ki shayad vo bhi jhad gayi thi. Mera ling abhi ke liye baith gaya tha aur maine Gita ko apani banhon me bharkar uske pure chere par chumbanon ki barish kar di.

Update 128

Ab usne apane honthon ko meri chahti par rakhkar chumne aur chatne lagi, jissse meri utejana me ek dam uffan aa gaya aur mera ling jhatke marne laga tu Gita ne mere ling ko chhod kar ling ke neeche meri goliyon se khelne lagi aur meri chahti par apane honthon se jo ab tak chattne aur chumne ka kaam kar rahe the usse ab katne lagi. Yeh mere liye double attack tha aur fir usne apane hathon ko harkat dekar mere ling ki chamdi ko aage piche karne lagi aur mere munh se siskariyan nikalane lagi. Ab Gita ki donon taraf se harkaton me tezi aa gayi thi aur fir vo samay aaya jab mere ling ne baandh tod diya aur main lambi lambi saanse lene laga. Gita bhi mere upar gir gayi aur munhe aisa laga ki shayad bo bhi jhad gayi thi. Mera ling abhi ke liye baith gaya tha aur maine Gita ko apani banhon me bharkar uske pure chere par chumbanon ki barish kar di. Main aaj jab din me Gita sirf bra aur thong pehankar aayi thi tu main uski khubsurti me kho gaya tha.

Gita ke sharir ki banavat ek surahi ki tarah thi. Uske sharir ke utar aur chadhav ekdam sateek the. Uske mamme Rekha se thode chhote bhale hi the par Tshirt me aise tane rahte the mano chunauti de raho ki aao aur hame dabao. Uski kamar par charbi ki matra na ke barabar thi. Uske pichhwade kaafi ubhre huye the. Jo surahi se uski tulna sahi saabit karte the. Inse uper uthe to Uska chehra itna shokh aur aakarshak tha ki use jo ek baar dekh le wo usi ka ho jaaye.

Main sochne laga aaj se pehle maine Gita ki khubsurati ko kyu najarandaz kiya. Jawab mujhe pata tha ki main use behan manta tha. Tu aaj kyoun? Kyounki usne aaj mere sath jo usne meri madad ki hai usse hamare rishto ke mayne badal diye hain

Gita mere upar se uthi aur usne kapde pehne aur mere hotho ko ek halka sa kiss dekar washroom chali gayi. Main thodi der yunhi leta raha lekin mujhe lete rahna vyarth laga aur uthkar washroom me jane ki sochi.

Jab Gita washroom se bahar aayi tu vo naha kar aayi thi aur uski body se khusbu aa rahi thi, maine bhi washroom me jakar shower liya aur bathrobe pehan kar bahar aa gaya aur Gita se puccha ki ab kya program hai. Gita ne kaha ki ab kya program hona hai, dinner mangate hain aur sotey hain kyounki kal subah jaldi jana hai.

Main uski baat se sehmat tha aur Maine room service par khane ka order diya aur jab vo order de gaya tab Maine Gita ke haatho ko apne hath me lekar wapas apni jagah par baith gaya aur Gita ko khichkar apni goad me bitha liya. Gita kuch kah paati usse pehle Maine uske hontho ko apne hotho me kaid kar liya. Kuch der uske adharo ka ras - paan karne ke baad Maine dhire se uske hotho ko ajaad kar diya. Gita ke honth abhi bhi khule aur ankhe abhi bhi band hi thi. Kuch pal baad usne apni aankh kholi to Maine usko apni or dekhta paaya.

Uski aankhon me pyar hi pyar tha aur maine fir se uske adhro par apane honthon ki muhar laga di aur Mere haath uske satno par panhunch kar use halke se dabane lage tu Gita ko jhatka laga aur usne mere hath par apna hath rakh diya lekin use hatane ki koi koshish nahi ki aur usne mere ling par apane aap ko ragadne se meri utejana badne lagi jisse main utejana me badi teji se apni bahan ki chuchiyo ko tshirt par se daboch rahe tha.

Aisa karne se mujhe uski tshirt ke fatne ka bhi andesha tha par main iski katayi parwaah nahi kar raha tha.

" Bahiya ek minute ruko." Gita ne apne aap ko ragadna band karte huye kaha. Maine badi mushkil se uake mammo ko chhoda.

" Isse pehle ki aap mere kapde fad do, mujhe kapde nikaal lene do." Gita ne ek jhatke me apni tshirt nikal feki. Bra to usne pehani hi nahi thi. Aage baari thi pajaamo aur panty ki. Agale hi pal wo bhi tshirt ke bagal me pade the.Vo ekdam nagan awastha me thi

Gita ne apni kulho par hath rakhkar poochha "kaisi lag rahi hu"
Mijhe uska ye pose itna pasand aaya ki main bina palke jhapkaaye use dekhta hi rah gaya.

Gita ke sharir me Mere is tarah ghurne se use ek jhurjhuri si fail gayi. Mere netra-avlokan se vo buri tarah se sihar uthi.

Maine bhi kapde nikalkar apni bahan ke yauvan se najre hataaye bina ek kone me fek diye. Maine Gita ki taraf apna daaya hath badhaaya, jo ki meri behan ne apne hath dekar sweekar kar liya aur use khinchkar fir se apani goad me baitha liya, lekin iss baar ham donon hi nagan awastha me the aur uske nagan nitambon ne meri nangi jangho par jagah banai tu mera ling uski jangho par thokar marne laga.

Isse pehle ki hamari utejna aur badti hamne halki fulki chedhkhani karte hue do do peg drinks liye aur dinner karke sone ki taiyari karne lage. Bed par bed sheet ham pehle hi badlwa chuke the. Main use goad me uthakar bed par le aaya

Ham bed par agal bagal lete hue the aur ek dusre ki aankhon me dekh rahe the tu maine Gita se kaha "Thanks tumne aaj meri help ki"

Vo khisakkar mere paas aa gayi aur apane komal hathon ki ungali mere honthon par rakhkar kehne lagi "bas ab ke baad aap mujhe aisi baton ke liye Thanks nahi kahenge"

Maine use apane se lipta liya aur uske sar par hath ferne laga tu vo bhi mujh se chipak gayi aur uske hath meri peeth par aa gaye. kuch der aise hi pade rahe lekin thodi der me uske stano ka meri chahti par dhasna, uske sharir se uthane wali khushbu aur chemhange ke nashe ne mere ling ko fir se khada karna shuru kar diya tu main apani utejana ko kam karne ke liye use apane sath bhinchne laga tu uski saanse ukhadane lagi aur vo mujhse dur hone lagi.

Main use ab apane se dur nahi hone dena chahta tha isliya use kiss karne laga tu use bhi masti chadne lagi aur vo bhi apane aap ko mujhse ragadne lagi

Gita lagataar mere lund per khud ko aage pichhe hokar ragadne lagi thi. Main bhi kam uttejit nahi tha. Gita ke kiss ne pehle se hi uttejit kar rakha aur ab Gita is tarah mere lund ko ragad ke merii kaam vaasna ko aur bhadka rahi thi.

Idhar Maine bhi Gita ki chuchiyo par apne ek haath se hamla jaari rakha tha aur mera dusra haath dhire se neeche panhuchkar apni bahan ki chut ki faanko par ungli ferrne me vyast ho gaya tha. Gita bhi kam kaha thi usne mere vishaal lund ko badi garmjoshi se aage pichhe karna shuru kar diya tha.

Udhar Kissing bhi chalu thi jo kaafi halki thi pehle ke mukaable. Main halke halke se Gita ke hontho ko chus rahs tha. Uske baad kuch palo tak jeebh ki kushti ki dono ne.
Kissing ka daur kareeban 15 minute tak yuhi Chala.
Mere kiss khatam hone ke baad Gita ke ubharo par apna sar rakhkar shaanti se leta gata. Gita bhi aankhe band kiye huye mere baalo me ungali fira rahi thi.
" Bhaiya ek baat batau?"
" hmm..."
" Mujhe aapka yu mere seene par sar rakhkar sona bahut cute lagta hai. aap ek chhote bachche se bhi jyaada masoom lagte ho."
"kya Gita....tum bhi na."
" Bhaiya jab aap meri baaho me hote ho, mujhe aisa lagta hai ki duniya me sab kuch sahi hai."
" Gita kyu chane ke jhaad par chadha rahi ho. "

" Aapko meri baate jhuthi lag rahi hai. Papa ki kasam. Waise wo jab aapka hathiyaar meri jaangho me chubhta hai tab aapki maasumiyat ka nakaab uth jaata ha. Agle hi pal mujhe aap havas me bhukha bhediya lagne lagta ho. "

" Ggiiiitttaaaa...."

" Vaise Mujhe aapka hathiyar apne sharir se touch karaana achcha lagta hai."

Agar aisi baat hai aur agar tum bura na mano tu Kya mai Tit fuck kar sakta hu?"

" Ab ye kya balaa hai?"
" Tum bas ha karo Aaj main tumhaari chuchiyo ko fuck karunga."

" thik hai. Mera sharir aapka hai aap ko jo accha lage vo karo, lekin main jayada behak tu nahi jaungi."
" Gita, mujhe bhi tumhari fikar hai. Trust me."

Gita ne sawaaliya nigaho se meri taraf dekha. Mano puchhna chahti thi "ab kya? "
Ab muskuraane ki baari meri thi. Maine khade hokar apana tana hua ling jo Gita ko salaami de rahaa tha tu.
"Oooh..., lagta hai koi bahut bekaraar hai mujhse milane ke liye." Gita itraate huye mere ling ke upar hath rakhkar sahla rahi thi.
Nere supade se kaafi maatra me pre cum nikal raha tha. Maine apane ling ke geele supade ko uski sudol chuchiyo ko hataakar thik unke bichobich rakh diya. Fir apna ling ko uper neeche failaane laga.

" uffff...... Bhaiya ye kya kar rahe ho. Bahut maja aa raha hai. " Gita ne ashcharya-chakit hokar kaha.

" Gita apne dono mammo ko saath me dabao ab."

Gita ne mere aadesh ka turant paalan kiya. Jiska asar ye hua ki mera ling un dono pahado ke beech dab gaya tha.

Meri khushi ka thikaana nahi raha. Un Mammo ke bich fase huye apne ling ko main aage peeche karne laga.

"Gita .... Ye....naram.... Naram.... Chuchiya..... Kasam se aisa lag raha hai.....ki tumhari yoni me hi kar raha hu...... "

Main jab aage ki or dhakka marata to Mera ling jaakar meri behan ke hothon se takra jaata. Gita bhi apni kalpana ka istemaal karte huye mere ling ko jeebh se chhu rahi thi.

" mujhe bhi bahut....
achchha lag...raha hai....aur karo apni behan ki...... chuchiyo me."
Gita ne mere ling ko apni jeebh se chhedte huye keh rahi thi
Gita ki jeebh ke jadu ne mujhe paagal bana diya. Maine uttejit hokar apni behan Gita ke gaddedar kharbujo ko uske hatho ke upar se hi pakad liya aur jordar tarike se apane ling ko aage piche karne laga.

Abhi mushkil se 10 minute hi huye the ki Gita ki jeebh aur chuchiyo ne Meri uttejna ko charam seema par pahuncha diya." Gita....munh kholo .......mai jhadne.........Giiiiiiiiiiiiii............ttttt ...aaa
"
Is chetavani ke saath mere lingne viry ki pichkaari maari.

Lekin Mera ka niishana utna sateek nahi tha. Pehli do teen dhaar Gita ki aankho par chali gayi. Lekin fir nishana sahi baitha aur maine Gita ke munh me virya ki bauchhar kar di. Aakhir ki kayi bunde uske charbidaar ubhaaro par tapak gayi.

Main nidhaal hokar Gita ke bagal me aankhe band kar let gaya. Gita ne kuchh palo baad apni aankho par pade chipchipe viry ko ungli se saaf kiya aur apni aankhe kholi aur meri taraf dekha.
Apni ukhadti saanso par kabu paane ke baad Maine bhi Gita ki or dekha. Virya se sana meri behan ka chehra mujhe bahut cute lag raha tha." Dekho kya haal kiya hai aapne mere chehre ka? Gita ne banaawati gusse dikhate huye kaha."
" I am really sorry Gita. Mera niyantran nahi raha apne aap par."
" are mai to majak kar rahi thi, mujhe bahut majaa aaya. Waise aapko ye sab kaise laga?

Update 129

" I am really sorry Gita. Mera niyantran nahi raha apne aap par."
" are mai to majak kar rahi thi, mujhe bahut majaa aaya. Waise aapko ye sab kaise laga?

Main abhi kuch kehta usse pehle hi Rekha ka phone aa gaya aur jab usse maine bataya ki main city se bahar hu tu vo gussa hone ki bajay meri khariyat puchane lagi, sach batau uss waqt mujhe uss par itna pyar aa raha tha ki udkar uske paas chala jaun.

Maine use bataya ki Dadaji aaye hue hain aur ham sab kal subah Swamiji ke paas milenge.

Usse baat karne ke baad main sukun mehsus kar raha tha aur Gita ko gale laga kar so gaya. Subah jaldi uthkar ham donon taiyar ho gaye aur driver ko bulakar vanha se chal pade. Raste me mera ling fir se tan gaya aur mujhe fir se kafi dard hone laga tab Gita ne meri jeans ki zip kholkar aur underwear me se mere ling ko nikalkar apane komal komal hathon se malish karke sukun dene lagi, fir usse jor jor se hilane lagi, jab dekha kuch nahi ho raha tu usne neeche jhukar mere ling ke supade ki nok ko apani jeebh se chunhlane lagi jisse main jannat ki sair karne laga. Fir usne supade ko munh me bhar liya aur dhire dhire use apne munh ke andar bahar karne lagi aur beech beech me mere ling par jeebh bhi fira deti thi. Thodhi der baad main apane charam par panhuchne wala tha tu Gita ne mere ling ke aage plastic ki thaili karke use jor jor se hilane lagi aur main sakhlit ho gaya.

Gita ne tissue paper se mere ling ko saaf karke use bhi thaili me daalkar bahar fenk diya aur sanitizer se apane hath saaf kar liye.

Maine Gita ko apane paas karke use gale lagakar chum liya aur uske urojo ko bhi masal diya. Usne doctor ki di hui medicine mujhe khane ke liye kahi kyounki hame Swamiji ke paas jana tha. Us medicine se main agle 8 ghante aaram se rehta.

Issi tarah ham vanha panhuch gaye, janha Dadaji ne milana tha. Vanha par Dadaji, Mom, Neha aur mere dil ki malika Rekha aai hui thi. Unke alava Mere papa aur unke sath ek ladki (Priti) thi. Meri bua (Rajni, jinse main pehle kabhi nahi mila tha) jo 38 saal ki hongi lekin bilkul fit lag rahi thi aur 30-32 se jayada nahi lagati thi sath me unki 18 saal ki bahut hi sundar beti (Priya) aur uske chere par nazar padte hi maine jhatka khaya kyounki uski shakal hubahu Gita se milti thi.

Un sabne bhi jaise hi Gita ko dekha tu jhatka khaya kyounki Gita aur bua ki beti judwa behne lag rahi thi aur uske bare me chaanbin karne lage.

Maine jakar Papa ke panv chue aur fir Dadaji ke panv chue tu unohone Mujhe gale laga liya aur fir mere kaan me kehne lage "Beta waqt aa gaya ki ab tum khandaan ke liye kuch bada karo" Maine kaha "Dadaji, main har kaam ke liye taiyar hu, aap bas hukum karo."

Dadaji kehne lage ki yanha se hame paidal jana hain aur vanha par sirf ghar ke log chalenge tu maine Gita ke bare me kaha tu kuch sochkar unohone sath chalne ki izzazat de di. Fir ham sab chal pade, mera man Rekha se baat karne ke liye machal raha tha par Dadaji mujhe chhod hi nahi rahe the.

Main Dadaji se koi baat nahi chupata tha isliye darte hue unhe bata diya ki kaise Rekha meri patni bani. Pehle tu unohone mujhe ghur kar dekha fir unhone mere sar par aashirwad dete hue kaha ki "Bhagwan ka khel shuru ho gaya hai". Fir unhone Rekha ko apane paas bulakar use bhi aashirwad diya aur mere sath sada sukhi rehne ke liye kaha tu vo sharma gai.
Dadaji boley chalo pehle Swamiji ke paas chalte hain.

Swamiji ke paas panhunch kar unke shishiyo ne hame ek alag kamre me baitha diya jaise ki unhe pata tha ki ham aane wale hain. Thodhi der baad Swamiji aaye aur ham sabne khade hokar unka aashirwad liya aur mujhe unhone apane bilkul paas baitha liya. Swamiji ne dhyaan lagaya aur fir bolna shuru kiya
"Main jo baat kehne ja raha hu use issi Pariwar me rehna chahiye aur kisi bhi kimat par bahar nahi pata lagni chahiye, anyatha anarth ho jayega. Sabse pehle jo bhi iss Pariwar ka hissa nahi hai vo iss kamre se bahar chala jaye"

Swamiji ki baat sunkar Gita bahar jane lagi tu Swamiji ne use rok liya aur kaha tum iss Pariwar ka hi hissa ho kyonki tum Rajni ki sagi beti aur Priya ki judwa behan ho. Gita ko kuch samajh nahi aaya aur thithak kar khadi ho gayi. Swamiji ne use baithne ke liye kaha aur yeh bhi bataya ki janam ke waqt kisi mahila ko bachane ke liye nurse ne isse iski sagi maa se alag karke usko de diya, lekin bhagya ki vidambna dekho vo fir bhi nahi bach pai aur swarg sidhar gai." Gita ki aankhon se aansu ludak gaye.

Swamiji: Main jo batane ja raha hu, vah aaj se koi 18 saal pehle shuru hua tha. Sarita ke pati ka accident ho gaya tha aur mere shishye Sarita, iske pati aur ek bache ko mere paas le aaye. Sarita ke pati aur bacche ki halat bahut gambhir thi aur bachane ki koi ummid nahi thi, lekin ek jadi buti jo bilkul sanjeevni ki tarah hai usse grahan karne se kai logo ki shakti ek sath us shakhs me aa jati hai aur bachne ki ummid bad jati hai. Lekin uska matra se adhik sevan jaan leva hota hai. Mere ek shishya ne usko bachane ke liye galti se kuch matra ki gadbadi se de di jisse shayad vo buti unko bacha nahi paye, aap isse Bhagwan ki marji samajh sakte hain. Uski mout se Rekha kshat vikshapt ho gai thi aur preshan rehne lagi thi.

Us waqt Akhilesh (Dadaji), Ravi(Papa ke judwa bhai), Rekha, Rajni aur Ravi ki patni (Savita) yanha aai thi. Rajiv (Sarita ke pati) ka dah sanskar yanhi kar diya gaya.

Lekin iss sab me ek galti aur ho gai, vo yeh thi ki us jadi buti ki dawai us balak ko bhi pila di gai aur vo balak bahut chota tha aur jab vo khush hone laga tu Sarita, Rekha, Rajni aur Sabita ne usko chuma jisse uske munh se nikli hui lar in sab ke sharir me bhi panhunch gai. Vo balak aur koi nahi balki aaj ka Amit hai.

Us dawai me khasiyat yeh hai ki jo bhi use grahan kar leta hai vo bahut shaktishali ho jata hai vo ya tu accha manav ban jayega ya danav.

Jab mujhe yeh pata chala tu main bahut chinta me pad gaya ki ye bada hokar pata nahin kya karega. Maine Akhilesh se kaha ki iss bacche ka jivan yanhi samapat kar do nahi tu khaandan ke liye yeh ek kaal ban jayega aur pata nahi kitni ladkiyon ka jeevan barbaad kar dega.

Akhilesh mere paanv me gir gaya aur kehne lage ki "koi upaye bataye jisse ghar ka Chirag bach jaye"

Main soch me pad gaya aur dhayan laga kar pata kiya aur Fir maine iske hath aur panv dekhe jiski sabhi daso ungaliyo me gol gol chakkar hain jo ki ek shubh sanket tha ki jo bhi iske najdik aayega vo isse pyar karega aur usko kisi bhi tarah ke kasht chahe vo dhan, Vidhya, mukdma ya koi aur un sab se chutkara mil jayega. Maine Akhilesh ki baat ko mante hue us waqt ek aur jadi buti iss bache ko pila di jisse us jadi buti ka asar kamse kam 18 saal tak na ho aur un 18 saalo me iss bache ko acche sanskar dekar isse bahut sari vipdaon se bachane ka kaam kiya.

Lekin abhi kaam adhura tha kyounki iss bache ko jis jis ne bhi chuma hoga tu uss dawai ka asar un par bhi padega tu maine dhayan laga kar pata kiya tu maine Sarita, Rekha, Rajni aur Savita ko bulaya aur hakikat na batate hue inhe bhi ek jadi buti ka ras pila diya. Agar inhe vo jadi buti nahi pilata tu na tu aaj ye sab jeevit hote aur na hi inki betiyan kyounki us waqt Rekha, Rajni aur Savita teeno garbhvati thi aur inke bachon par bhi us jadi buti ka asar hua tha.

Ab jo jadi buti maine tum sab ko di thi uska asar 18-20 saal me khatam ho jata hai aur pehli jadi buti apana asar dikhana shuru kar deti hai.

Pehli jadi buti ka asar se kaam vasna ekdam se bad jayegi aur vo agar shant nahi hui to dil ki dhadkan ruk jayegi aur shaks maritu ko bhi prapt kar sakta hai. Iska asar iss baat par karta hai ki kisne kitni matra me li hai aur kis umar me liya hai. Iska sabse jayada asar Amit fir Neha, Priya, Gita aur Priti par bahut jayada asar hoga kyounki Amit bahut chota balak tha aur baki sab garbh me the. Sarita, Rekha aur Rajni par asar tu hoga lekin utna nahi hoga balki kam hoga. Savita tu bechari ab iss duniya me nahi hai.

Jab yeh hadsa hua tu uske baad Sarita ki halat kharab ho gai thi aur vo Akhilesh ke sath yanha aaya karti thi tu vo kehti thi ki uske bete ka kya hoga, tab main use santavana diya karta tha ki sab theek ho jayega. Maine Akhilesh ko samjha diya tha ki iss bacche ko hamesha busy rakhna aur khub varjish karwana aur acche sanskar dena jisse ye bada hokar ek accha insaan bane.

Sarita mujhse iski kaam vasna ka puchti tu main tàal deta lekin ek din isne meri aur Akhilesh ki baat sun li jisse isne apane aap ko Amit ki kaam vasna ko shant karne ke liye swayam us jadi buti ka ras pi liya. Main hairan reh gaya ki Maa apane bete ke liye yeh bhi kar sakti hai. Mujhe ab Amit se jayada Sarita ki chinta hone lagi tu maine isse dusri jadi buti ka ras pilakar iski jindgi ko bachane ka kaam karne laga aur isse bataya ki Amit ki kaam vasna kisi ek ke bas ki baag nahi hogi balki use shant karne ke liye 7 ladkiyon ki jarurat padegi. Yah prashan ho uthi ki do ladkiyan aapas me sout bardasht nahi karti tu 7 kaise karengi. Tab maine yeh sujhav diya ki 7 ladkiya ghar ki honi chahiye jinme aapas me pyar ho aur ho sake tu un sabne iss jadi buti ko grahan kiya ho.

Ab aap sab dekhiye Bhagwan ki leela ki vo sato ladkiya yanhi moujud hain jinhone iss jadi buti ka sevan kiya ho.

Vidhi ka vidhan dekho Sarita ke baad Rajni vidhwa ho gai, Savita ka nidhan jo gaya, Rekha ka Pati bahar chala gaya aur vo Rekha se alag jo gaya. Neha, Gita, Priya aur Priti sab yanhi par hain jo sab parivar ki hain. Us waqt Sarita ke kehne par ek yagan kiya gaya jisse iss jadi buti ka asar kam kiya ja sake tab ek bhivshyvani hui ki iss balak ko ghar ki saat mahilaon se vivah karna padega jisme kam se kam ek jodi aisi hogi jo maa beti hongi, agar ye nahi karega tu isske sath sath jisne bhi iss aushadhi ka sevan kiya hai uski mrityu sambhav hai. Agar ye balak ya baki ladkiyan ya mahilayen apane pati ko chhodkar kisi aur se sehvas karengi tu uski aur uske sath sehvas karne wale ki mrityu nishchit hai.

Sarita ne mujhse mashvara kiya aur maine isse bilkul saaf saaf bata diya tha ki iss balak ki kaam vasna ko koi bhi ek stri nahi sambhal payegi, isliye isne us jadi buti ka ras Rekha ko bhi chupke se pila diya, jisse isne mujhe bataya tu maine uska upchar karne ke liye dusri jadi buti de di jo isne Rekha ko pila di. Maine isse puchha ki isne aisa kyoun kiya hai tab isne bataya ki ye Rekha se bahut Pyar karti hai aur in donon behno me aapas me koi fark nahi hai, agar Amit ki kaam vasana ko Sarita khud shant nahi kar payi tu ye Rekha se baat karegi aur isse ye bhi tha ki agar Rekha ki beti hui tu bhavishyavani ke hisab se ek maa beti tu milenge jisse pura nahi tu kuch had tak iss balak ka kasht kam hoga. ye baat bhi uthi thi ki agar ladka hua tu tab isne kaha ki vo Amit ki kismat, lekin isse pura bharosa tha ki ladki hi hogi, jo ki hua.

Maine isse yeh salah di ki ab tumhe Rekha aur uski beti se 18 salo ke liye dur hi rehna hai anayatha kanhi tum sab ke aapas me sambandh na ban jaye, isliye Sarita Ravi (Rajiv ka judwa bhai jiski shakhal Ravi se milti hai) ke sath nakli shadi karke Australia chali gai aur vanha par ye duniya ko dikhane ke liye shadi shuda lekin hakikat me bilkul akeli.

Ab sari batein main bata chuka hu, agar kisi ko koi prashan puchna hai tu puch sakta hai

N: agar ham me se koi inse shadi na karna chahe tu
Swamiji: kisi ko koi jabardasti nahi hai, agar jiski bhi iccha na ho vo bilkul bhi shadi na kare nahi tu nuksan ho jayega.

N: Ham tu us jadi buti ki vajah se fans gaye, ab ya tu issse shadi kare nahi tu apana jeevan barbad kar le.
Swamiji: nahi baccha aisa nahi hai, agar tumne 30 varsh ki aayu tak apane komaraye ko sambhalkar rakha tu iska asar khatam ho jayega aur tum kisi se bhi hansi khushi vivah kar sakti ho.

N: Ham tu fans hi gaye na aur agar ham isse shadi karte hain tu hamara kya fayada
Swamiji: Dekho baccha isme koi kuch nahi kar sakta, yeh tu vidhi ka vidhan hai aur haan agar koi bhi Amit se shadi karya hai tu vah dhan dhanye se hamesha paripurn rahega. Ek baat aur iss jadi buti ki khasiyat hai ki iss ko grahan karne wala bahut samay tak jawan rehta hai, matlab sharir ka kshay dusre insanon ki apeksha 3 guna kam jawani khota hai aur shadi hone ke baad 5 guna kam jawani khoyega. Matlab 18 saal ke baad koi dusra vyakti 1 saal baad 19 ka hoga, lekin tum bagair shadi ke 21 saal hone par aur shadi hone par 23 saal hone par 19 ki lagogi. Isliye dekh lo tumhari maa, masi aur Rajni sab iss umar me bhi 30 ke aas pas lagti hai aur shadi hone par 25 saal baad bhi 35 ke aas paas dikhai dengi. Isliye baccha jo bhi faisla karo soch samajh kar karo.

N: aapne tu hame duvidha me daal diya
Swamiji: nahi bacche maine tu tumhe yanha sachai se awagat karne ke liye bulaya hai aur apane man me duvidha mat rakho kyounki duvidha se tumhe nuksan hoga. Ab dekho Rekha ki shadi Bhagwan ki marji se Amit se hui hai, jisme donon ki sehmati thi, isliye vo khush hain. Sarita bhi shadi ke liye taiyar hai aur jo bhi taiyar ho jaldi se shadi kar le aur jo taiyar nahi hai vo uski marji, lekin koi bhi kisi par dabav nahi dalega kyounki shadi ke baad aap sab ka rishta badal jayega aur sab ka adhikar brabar ka ho jayega isliya mera pramarsh, salah aur chetawani hai ki jo bhi faisla le apani marji se na ki kisi ke dabav me.

Vanha moujud sab log apane apane khayalon me gum ho gaye aur Swamiji ne sab ko aashirwaad dekar baithak ko samapat kar diya.

Vo jate jate mujhe aur Rekha ko vishesh ashirwad dekar chale gaye aur ab tu sab ko malum ho gaya tha ki Rekha meri patni ban chuki hai tu Rekha nisankoch mere sath chalte hue Dadaji ka ashirwad liya jise dekhkar Mom hans rahi thi, jaise ki pata ho ki ye tu use malum tha.

Udhar Rajni Gita ko apane gale lagakar bahut bhavuk ho rahi thi aur iss baat ki Shyam ne bhi pushti kar di thi ki Gita uski sagi beti nahi hai, lekin Gita ne use phone par kaha ki. "Mere Papa tu aap hi ranhege"

Tab tak Dadaji Swamiji ko dakshina dekar aa gaye the aur unhone vanhi hotel me rehne ka parbandh kar diya tha aur sabse badi baat Rekha aur mere liye ek hi kamra book karwaya tha.

Update 130

Tab tak Dadaji Swamiji ko dakshina dekar aa gaye the aur unhone vanhi hotel me rehne ka parbandh kar diya tha aur sabse badi baat Rekha aur mere liye ek hi kamra book karwaya tha.

Hotel me lunch karne ke baad Dadaji ne sab se kaha "Dekho baccho jaise ki Swamiji ne kaha hai apani jindgi ka faisla swayam le aur koi bhi kisi par dabav nahi dalega tu aaj se aap sab me jo bhi rishta ho lekin ab aap sab barabar ho aur saheliyan ho, haan agar kisi ke man ne yeh tay kar liya hai ki vo Amit se shadi nahi karega tu bina kisi jhijhak ya dabav ke bata sakta hai. Ham parso subah yanha se jayenge, jo shadi karne ke liye taiyar hai uske sath kal Amit ki shadi karwa denge. Aaj aap sab free hain aur jo karna chahe kare"

N: Main yanha ghumna chati hu
Priya: Main bhi

Priti: I want to go out but don't know much hindi
Gita: Don't worry, I will take care.

Uske baad yeh decide hua ki Vo charo ghumne ke liye nikal padi aur idhar Sarita, Rajni aur Rekha ne gappe marne ki sochi. Dadaji aur mere Papa Ravi ek kamre me chale gaye aur aage ke bare me sochne lage.

Main aaram karne ke liye apane kamre me jane laga tu Mom ne chheda ki "apani dulhan ko tu leta ja" Jisse sunkar Rekha sharmane lagi aur main Rekha ka hath pakad kar apane kamre me le jate hue Mom ko ek smile de gaya jisse Mom bhi sharmane lagi aur maine kamre me jate hi kamra band kar liya aur Rekha ko apani banhon me bhinch liya. Usne bhi mujhe aise jakad liya jaise vo ab kabhi mujhse alag nahi hogi.

Vo mujhe apane America trip ke bare me batati ja rahi thi aur bich bich me uski aankhe bhi nam ho rahi thi. Main use santavana dete hue apane hathon ko uski peeth par chalate hue uske nitambon par le jata aur usko pata bhi nahi chala ki maine kab uske blouse ko peeche se khol diya aur bra ke huk bhi khol diye aur uski nangi peeth ko sehlata raha.

Mera ek hath beech beech me uski ran par aa jata aur use sehlane lagta aur kabhi kabhi uske samtal pait par panhunch kar uski gehri nabhi me utar jata aur Rekha ke dil me halchal machane lagta.

Rekha dukhi thi ki uske pehle pati ne chhod diya tha lekin usss jayada iss baat se khush thi ki ab vo meri patni thi, jisse sabhi parivar walo ne accept kar liya tha. Jab main uska blouse utarne laga tu usne puchha "ab tu aapki saat patniya ho jayengi tu aap mujhe tu pucchoge hi nahi"

Maine uske chere ko apane hathon me lekar uski aankhon me jhankate hue kaha "koi aatma ko sharir se alag kar de tu kya hota hai? Tum chali gayi tu pata hai mera kya haal ho gaya tha. Tum saat ki baat karti ho agar 700 bhi ho janye tu bhi aatma tu aatma hi hoti hai aur tum mujhse alag nahi ho balki mere sharir ka ek hissa ho, tum malikaye aalam ho, tumhare begair tu main ab jee bhi nahi sakta"

Rekha ne jaldi se ungali mere munh par rakhi "ab aap iske aage kuch nahi kahoge aur mujhe aapki jindagi me kisi ke aane se koi farak nahi padta kyounki mujhe maloom hai ki aap aur main alag nahi hain. Main tu jana bhi nahi chahti thi, lekin aapke kehne se vanha gai, lekin vanha sirf mera sharir gaya tha dil tu aapke paas tha .

"

Aisi pyar bhari bate karte hue kab hamare kapde utar gaye pata hi nahi chala aur mera maharaj tu apani puri aaukat par tehlaka machane ko taiyar tha. Maine Rekha se kaha "Jaan dard hoga" tab Rekha ne kaha "Vo dard nahi balki milan ka kathin rasta hai jo paar tu karna hi hai aur aap mujhe mere dharam ko nibhane se kabhi mana nahi karenge"

Baat karte karte maine apane ling ko Rekha ki yoni me pevasat kar diya, use dard tu hua lekin vo use pi gai aur thodhi der baad vanha tufan aa gaya aur Rekha mere jhadne se pehle teen baar jhad chuki thi aur thak gayi thi. Ham donon ek dusre ke gale lag kar so gaye, lekin mer ling jo abhi bhi Rekha ki yoni me tha ek baar fir apane uffan par aa gaya aur puri tarah se akad gaya. Rekha ne pucha ki "ye kya ho raha hai"

Maine use kal ki baat batai aur Gita ke bare me bhi kuch nahi chupaya aur use kaha ki lagata hai Swamiji ne jo kaha hai bo sach hota partit ho raha hai. Usne kaha ki jab tak aur koi aapki patni nahi banti aap mujhse jitna ho sake sehvas karen . Main uska pyar dekhkar bhavuk ho gaya aur uske mathe ko chumkar dhire dhire apane ling ko uski yoni me andar bahar karne laga aur koi 15 minute ki mehnat ke baad ham safal ho gaye aur thodhi der baad maine apane ling ko uski yoni se bahar nikala aur washroom jakar fresh hokar use saaf karke Rekha ke paas aa gaya. Rekha bhi washroom jakar fresh hokar aa gai. Jab vo vapis aai tu mere ling ko tane hue dekhkar use hairani hui aur use lagne laga ki akele usko shant karna uske bas ki baat nahi hai aur man hi man sochane lagi ki jadi buti ka asar sahi me shuru ho gaya hai aur jaldi se jaldi iski shadi bakiyon se ho jani chahiye nahi tu pata nahi mera kya hoga.

Usne socha ki ab kya karu kyounki neeche tu maharani puri tarah suj gai hai, tabhi use Virender aur Maria ka scene yaad aaya aur vo himmat karke aage badi aur mere ling ko hath me lekar aage peeche karne lagi tu Maine uski chuchiyon ko pakad kar masama shuru kiya tu vo dhire dhire neeche hokar mere supade ko kiss karne lagi tu mujhe àag lag gai aur fir dhire dhire mere ling ko munh me lekar andar bahar karne lagi tu main saatve aasman par udne laga. Beech me vo use chatne lagi aur fir meri goliyon par panhunch kar use chatte hue munh me bharkar use bich bich me katne lagi tu kya bataun mera aanand bahut bad gaya aur main bilkul apane charam par panhunch kar bandh tod diya aur bed par lait kar lambi lambi saanse lene laga.

Rekha aai aur meri chahti par hath rakhkar munhe chumne lagi aur main uske balon par hath firakar use Thanks kehne laga tu vo mujhse naraj hokar washroom me chali gayi aur kapde badal kar aa gayi.

Maine usse puchha ki mujhse naraj kyoun ho gayi tu usne kaha ki koi apane aap ko Thanks kehta hai. Main uski baat sunkar kaha ki koi apane aap se naraj hota hai. Meri baat samajh aate hi vo hans padi aur doudkar mere gale lag gayi. Ab isse aage koi baat hoti tu door par knock hui, maine jaldi se jeans aur T-shirt pehan li aur door kholne par pata chala ki Dadaji ghabraye hue khade the aur kehne lage ki "kisi ne charo ladkiyon ko kidnap kar liya hai aur unko chhodne ke liye 1 crore rupaye maang raha hai"

Maine pucha ki aapko kaise pat chala tab unohone bataya ki Ravi ko phone aaya tha tu maine Papa se puccha ki kis number se phone aaya tha. Vo number lekar maine Shyam ko phone karke usse vakil sahab ki madad se jo unka contact hai unse pata karen ki ye phone kanha se hua hai aur mujhe uski location ki jankari jald se jald de aur ho sake tu kuch acche ladake jaldi se jaldi mere paas bhijwaye.

Thodhi der baad Shyam ka phone aaya aur usne mujhe us phone ki location batai aur location change hone par message aata rahega. Ladako ka parbandh vakil sahab ki madad se local level par kar diya gaya tha aur vo sab 15 minute me panhunchne wale the.

Unke aane par maine unhe samjhaya ki vanha par main akela andar jaunga aur baki sab bahar do tukdiyo me do taraf ranhege aur sirf khatra hone par hi andar aayenge nahi tu bahar ranhege aur ek waqt me sirf ek team hi andar jayegi aur aapas me code word bhi rakh liye the.

Main unko samjha kar us jagah par gaya tu dekha ki vo ek bahut badi building thi aur uski boundar wall 7 foot unchi thi, lekin mere liye koi jayada unchi naji thi maine uspar chadh kar dekha ki andar ek main gate tha aur uske donon aur do log hathiyar lekar khade the. Main chupke se unke paas jakar martial art ka ek daav lagakar un donon ko behosh kar diya aur pehli team ko andar aane ka bolkar ki in donon ko kabje me le le aur andar se bahar ya bahar se koi andar aane lage tu use sambhal le. Main andar gaya tu dekha ki charo ladkiyon ko kursi se bandha hua tha aur unke munh par tape lagaya hua tha jisse vo chikh na sake.

Vanha par char log baithe hue the aur taash khel rahe the aur daru pi rahe the. Main chupke se unke piche gaya aur unke sath baith gaya aur unme se ek ke kandhe par hath rakhkar uski gardan ki nas dabakar use behosh kar diya tu samne baithe hue vayukti ne jaise hi mujhe dekha tu chaku nikalkar mere upar var kiya jise maine apane hathon se rok diya lekin meri baju par thodhi kharonch aa gayi tu maine gusse me aakar baki dono ko mukke jad diye jisse vo dono dur jakar gire. Uske baad main khada ho gaya aur ek ko apani thokar par rakh diya tab tak pehle wala chaku leka mere piche se lapka aur piche se var karne laga tu maine ek taraf hat kar uspar laat chala di aur bo dur ja gira. Fir baki dono ko bhi dhun diya. Abhi main inko maaf hi raha tha tu unka boss pistol lekar mere samne aa gaya aur mujhe dhamkane laga ki hath upar uthao aur ghutno par hone ke liye kaha tu maine hath upar karke jaise hi ghutno par baithne laga tu ek hath se gun wale hath par karate ka var kiya aur dusre hath se uske pait me jad diya jisse uske hath se pistol nikalkar dur ja giri aur maine use dhun diya. Abhi main aur kuch karta tab tak uska ek sathi hosh me aakar pistol ki taraf lapka tu maine chalang laga di aur pistol ko thokar markar dur fenk diya aur uski dhunai kar di.

Fir maine dusri team ko bhi andar bulakar un sabko pakad liya aur police ko phone karke unhe pakdwa diya aur un charon ko apane sath le gaya. Police wale iss gang ko kafi samay se dundh rahe the. Dadaji ke rashukh ki vajah se un charon ka kanhi naam nahi aaya. Jab ham vanha se chale tu un sabki aankho me aabhar tha kyounki mujhe Gita ne bataya ki agar ham unhe nahi bachate tu vo gunde unhe bech dete. Mujhe Swamiji ki baat yaad aayi aur hansne laga ki jo koi bhi tum sab ka bura chahega bo barbaad ho jayega, yahi hua.

Hotel me aakar sab ne dekha ki mujhe kharonch aai hai tu Neha doudkar mere paas aai aur kehne lagi "Mujhe maaf kar do aur chupchap baith jao' aur khud hi meri chot par First aid karne lagi. Maine kaha "kis baat ki maafi mang rahi ho aur kis hak se mujhpar roub chaan rahi ho"

Neha sab ke samne mere gale lag gayi aur mere kaan me kehne lagi "aapki biwi hu aur mera kehna manna padega"

Maine kaha kab bani meri biwi tu usne kisi ki parvah nahi ki aur mere hothon par apane honth rakhkar kaha "Janam janmantar se" Sab khilkhilakar hansne lage aur uske baad sabne mujhse shadi karne ki hami bhar di

Rajni bua hami bharne me sharma rahi thi tu maine uska hath pakadkar kaha "Dekho ek baat jan lo ki meri biwi ko bold aur beautiful hona chahiye"

Rajni: Main hu na
Main bola kanha ho tab unhone bhi mujhe kiss kiya. Dada ji boley 'kuch tu sharam karo mere samne hi shuru ho gaye"

Maine jaha "Dadaji jisne ki sharam uske fute karam"

Fir agle din Swamiji ke aashram me meri un sanke sath shadi ho gai, lekin samasya yeh thi ki samaj ke samne isko kaise.kiya jaye. Jisko ek secret rakha ja raha hai, use main kisi dusri kahani me bataunga.

Udhar shadi karne ke baad vo sab bahut khush thi aur un sab ki kismat ki vajah se mera bussiness desh videsh me bahut teji se failne laga aur paison ki barish hone lagi aur bahut sare desho me hamari company ki branches thi aur Shyam ab chauffer driven Mersedes me chalta tha tu aap samajh sakte hain meri company ki hasiyat.

20 saal baad main ek anjan tapu par apni family ke sath vaccinations par aaya hua tha aur samundar ke kinare easy chair par baitha hua tha ki Rekha meri bagal me baithi thi aur ek alhad si ladki jo sirf bikani me thi samundar me se doudti hui aai aur mujhse lipat gai aur kiss karke kehne lagi "Hi, my handsome boyfriend". Sath me baithi Rekha kehne lagi ki ye tu tere Papa hain tu usne kaha "He is my Papa, but my real and only boyfriend" Aapko koi taklif hai tu batao.

Rekha bechari kya bolti, Usne man me socha "Maa aur beti se pyar" aur partyaksh me usne bas itna hi kaha "No mera baccha, enjoy with your boyfriend" Uske itna kehte hi Vo mere se lipat gai aur mere chere ko chumbanon se bhar diya.

..........END.............

Categories Hindi
More stories See all